(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of Syriac manuscripts in the British museum acquired since the year 1838"

=CM 



--^ A D 



^00 



iOO 







^■- — ^co 




- , 






oo 



I 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2007 with funding from 

IVIicrosoft Corporation 



http://www.archive.org/details/catalogueofsyria03brituoft 



® 



CATALOGUE 



^^^'"^ 



OF 



THE SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



IN 



THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 



ACQUIRED SINCE THE YEAR 1838. 



BT 



W. WRIGHT, LL.D., 



PROFE880B OF AEABIC IN THE UNITEBSITY OP CAMBBIDGE, AND PELLOW OP QTTEEKS' COIXEaE, 
I^IE ASSISTANT EEEFEB OF THE MSS. IN THE BBITISB MUSEUM. 



PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES. 



i^i^ 



SOLD AT THE BEITISH MUSEUM; 

AND BT 

LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATERNOSTER ROW; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY; 

AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, COVENT GARDEN, 

AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN. 

1872. 



LONDON : 

OILBEST AND RIVINGTON, PKINTEE8, 

52, ST. JOHN'S SQUAEE, AND 28, WHITEFKIAKS STREET, B.C. 




\J \ \ i> ^ ^^«»> \ 11 \^\^»\S^i\ *-* > \ ? \ \ AH^ w \W ^ C** U Yw ^ 



\\N 



CATALOGUE 



OF THE 



SYRIAC MANUSCRIPTS 



IN 



THE BRITISH MUSEUM, 



ACQUIRED SINCE THE YEAR 1838. 



BY 



W. WRIGHT, LL.D., 

PEOFESSOB or AEABIC IN THE UNIVEESITT OP CAMBEIDGIE, AKD LATE ASSISTANT 
EEEFES OF THE USS. IN THE BBIIISE UlTSEUH. 



Paet III. 



PRINTED BY ORDER OE THE TRUSTEES, 



SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM; 

AND BY 

LONGMANS & CO., 38 to 41, PATERNOSTER ROW ; B. M. PICKERING, 196, PICCADILLY ; 

AND ASHER & CO., 13, BEDFORD STREET, CO VENT GARDEN, 

AND 11, UNTER DEN LINDEN, BERLIN. 

1872. 



LOITDON : 

OllBEET AND RIVIKOTON, PRINTERS, 

52, ST. JOHN'S SQUARE, AND 28, WHITEFRIARS STREET, E.C. 






i 



This volume, which is the third and last Part of the new Catalogue of the 
Syriac Manuscripts in the British Museum, comprises the Classes of History, lives 
of Saints and Martyrdoms, and Scientific Literature; to which are added two 
Appendices, namely, Notes and Additions to the Catalogue of Eosen and Forshall, 
and a Description of the Mandaitic Manuscripts in the Taylor Collection. Several 
Indices conclude the work. A general Preface is prefixed, giving a history of the 
Nitrian Collection and an estimate of its literary value. 



> 



CHAELES EIEU, 

KEEPEB OV THE OBIENTAL HS8. 



November llth, 1872. 



PREFACE. 



I. When the late Dr. Rosen and Mr. Porshall edited, in the year 1838, their Catalogue 
of the Syriac and Karshunl MSS. in the British Museum,* the entire collection consisted of 
only seventy-eight volunies,t no less than sixty-six of which once belonged to Mr. C. J. 
Rich, British Consul at Bagdad, who had acquired most of them at Mosul in 1820. Among 
these were several books of considerable antiquity and value — such as a Nestorian copy of the 
New Testament, dated A.D. 768 (no. xiii.) ; several Harklensian copies of the Gospels (nos. 
xix. — xxiii.) ; a Jacobite Masora (no. xlii.) ; Acts of early Persian Martyrs (no. lix.) ; 
the Chronicle of Elias bar Shlnaya (no. Ivi.); the second part of the History of Bar 
Hebrseus (no. Ivii.), and the rduio-s rtisAv^, or larger Grammar (no. Ix.), and other works 
of the same author — but, on the whole, the collection was inferior, both in number and 
quality to those at Oxford J and Paris, § not to mention the more celebrated one in the 
Vatican at Rome. |1 

II. A few years, however, sufficed to produce a great change. Between 1838 and 
1864, the British Museum was enriched with no less than five hundred and eighty-one 
volumes, Syriac, Karshuni and Mandaitic, the greater number of which were procured from 
a single place, the Convent of S. Mary Deipara in the Nitrian desert in Egypt.lf 

The Nitrian valley (^Ji^^ <^'^h> Wadi 'l-Natrun, the Nitre-valley, or uj-^l ^, 
Birkat al-Natrun, the Nitre-lake) is situated between thirty and thirty-one degrees of 



• Catalogus codicum manuscriptorum orientalium 
qui in Museo Britannico asservantur. Pars prima, 
codices Syriacos et Carshunicos amplectens. Londini : 
mdcccxxxviii. 

t Rosen and Porshall, however, included only seventy- 
six; having omitted to notice Harl. 5512 and Sloane 
3597. See nos. cclxxxiii. and ccciv. of this Catalogue. 

X See Catalog! codicum manuscriptorum bibliothecae 
Bodleiana; pars sexta, codices Syriacos, Carshunicos, 
Mendaeos, complectens. Confecit E. Payne Smith, A.M., 
hypo-bibliothecarius. Oxonli: m.dccc.lxiv. 

§ Of this collection a Catalogue is now in the press. 

II See the Bibliotheca Orientalis Clementino-Vaticana 
of J. S. Assemani, 4 vols, fol., Rome 1719 — 28 ; and 
his Bibliothecae Apostolicse Vaticanae codicum manu- 



scriptorum catalogus in tres partes distributus, etc. 
Partis primsB tomus primus, complectens codices Ebraicos 
et Samaritanos. Romas, 1756. Tomus secundus et 
tomus tertius, complectens codices Chaldaicos sive 
Syriacos, Ibid., 1758 et 1759, 3 vols. fol. [The third 
volume is not in the library of the British Museum.] 
A supplement to this work, containing descriptions of 
Arabic, Persian and Turkish manuscripts, was edited by 
Cardinal Mai in his Scriptorum veterum nova collectio, 
t. iv., pars 2''*, regarding which consult the preface to 
the same volume, pp. vi. etc. 

IT Part of the contents of the following paragraphs is 
derived from an article by the late Dr. Cureton in the 
Quarterly Review, no. cliii., and from his pre&ce to the 
Festal Letters of Athanasius (London, 1848). 



11 



PEEFACE. 



north latitude and as many of east longitude, about thirty-five miles to the left of the most 
western branch of the Nile. To the early Christians it was known as the desert of Scete 
(Sk^tv or5«rr«, rtiV'WK', ►V«*< to^""^' ^'^^)* and it was also called the desert of 
Abba Macarius (^'JU y i^). Muhammadans generally name it TFddz Hablb, or the valley 
of Habib.t after one of the companions of the Prophet, who is said to have withdrawn to 
its solitudes during the troubles of the caliphate of 'Othman. It is traversed every year 
by the caravan of Maghrib! pilgrims on its way to Mecca. European travellers usually 
approach it from the village of Tarranah (Aii>, rdaiirdi^, TEpEitovei) on the Nile. J 

This valley has been celebrated as the resort of Christian ascetics from the earliest 
times. About the middle of the second century we read of one Pronto or Prontonius, who 
retired thither with seventy brethren. At the beguining of the fourth century, Ammon, 
the reputed origmator of monasticism in Egypt, withdrew from the world to this spot.§ 
A few years later, the celebrated Macarius instituted the first monastic establishment in that 
part of the valley which to this day bears his name ; and the number of ascetics increased 
in a short time to an almost incredible amount. Euffinus, who visited the valley about 
A.D. 372, mentions some fifty convents or tabemaciola ; and Palladius, who, fifteen years 
later, passed twelve months here, reckons the devotees at upwards of five thousand ;|| 
whilst he elsewhere mentions that three thousand were assembled at the feet of Abba Or.lf 
Jerome visited Nitria about the same time ; and from the narratives of these three writers, 
and the accounts of Evagrius and Cassianus, we can gather an accurate knowledge of the 
manners, customs and pursuits of the monks as far back as the end of the fourth century. 
At the beginning of the seventh century, Joannes Moschus found the Nitrian desert still 
thickly peopled, for he states the number of the fathers, on good authority, at three thousand 



• The name of Scete is derived from the Coptic 
tyiHX or tyJgHT", the supposed derivation of which 
from JiiJI, fierpov, aradfiof, and gHT, Kapiia, vovs, has 
given rise to the translations r^dX ^^'h\ , r^h\r^iesn 
W* ~i TO it .l , and cjjl«)l fj\~» . See QuatremSre, 
M6moires gcographiques et historiques sur I'Egypte, 
t i., pp. 461 etc.; Nicoll, Bibl. Bodl. codd. MSS. 
Orientt catalog! partis 2<'« volumen primum Arabicos 
complectens (Oxon., 1821), p. 37, note h, and the 
Addenda et Emendanda, p. 499. 

+ So the name is pronounced both by Quatremdre 
and Wustenfeld; but the Calcutta Klamus gives Hubaib, 
Jiu ^^ «_--^ . Quatremfire calls him al-Fazarl, but in a 
MS. of al-MaVrizi's Khitat ma'l-Athdr, Add. 7317, fol. 
140 6, I find ^Jiail In a MS. of the Isti'db of Ibn 'Abd 
al-Barr, Or. 834, dated A.H. 564, his name is written 
(fol. 25 a) i^Ji^\ Jit* jy> v*-A ; whereas in a MS. of al- 
Dhahabi's Tajrid Asnia al-^ahdhah, Add. 7359, dated 
A.H. 721, he is called (fol. 175 a) Hubaib ibn Mughfil 



al-Ghifari, Jii. ijV JJ Jj^^J^ ^j *' ij}i^\ J«i. ^_ 

'*L1 C^ Jail 45V 

t See Curzon, Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, 
5th edit., p. 90 ; Tischendorf, Reise in den Orient (Leipzig, 
1846), Y' Bd, p. 110. 

§ "A quo per Dei gratiam primum jacta sunt fiin- 
damenta conversationis eorum fratrum qui nunc in monte 
Nitriaa commorantur." Vita sancti Pachomii, cap. i., in 
Migne, Patrologise cursus completus, Vitse Patrum, 
t. 73, col. 231. 

II Migne, loc. cit., col. 1098 : " In eo autem habitant 
ad quinque millia virorum, qui utuntur vario vitiB genere, 
unusquisque ut potest et vult, adeo ut liceat et solum 
manere, et cum duobus, et tribus, et cum quo velit 
uumero. In hoc monte sunt septem pistrinse, quje et 
illis serviunt, et anachoretis qui sunt in vasta solitudine, 
viris perfectis, numero sexcentis." 

^ Migne, loc. cit., col. 1101 : " quo factum est ut ad 
eum convenirent tria millia monachorum. " 



PREFACE. 



m 



five hundred.* After this period Arabic writers are our principal source of in- 
formation, the chief of these being the Muhammadan historian Abu 1- Abbas Ahmad ibn 
All al-Makrizi, who died A.H. 845=A.D. 1441 — 2,t and the Christian authors, Severus 
ibn al-Mukaffa', bishop of al-TJshmunain, J and Georgius al-Mak!n, ^jUIj«U!I ^1 j ^! joc 
jj^Il ^\i uJjyuJt, who died A.H. 672=A.D. 1273 — 4. It is, however, foreign to my 
present purpose to give a detailed history of the ascetics of Scete. I shall therefore content 
myself with having indicated these sources of information to the reader, and hereafter 
confine myself almost exclusively to the Syrian convent. 

III. According to al-Makrizi,§ there were of old a hundred monasteries in the Nitrian 
valley, but in his time only seven survived. || He enumerates, it is true, as many as 
eleven, but some of these he expressly mentions as being forsaken or in ruins. At the 
present day only four continue to subsist : namely, those of Macarius the Great, j^ ^ jJ ; 
of Amba (or Abba) Bishai (or Bishoi), ^JJLi y^j or ^jlij Ijul^ii ; of S. Mary Deipara or of 

the Syrians, ^oV./^l J.'^l and of Baramus, also dedicated to the blessed Virgin, 
[j-yoji 'isx^ jfi . It is with the third of these, and with the valuable library which it once 
contained, that we have now chiefly to deal. 

That books should at all times have been abundant in the hands of the ancient 
Egyptian ascetics was only to be expected. There were among them men of high station 
and great refinement (such as Arsenius, the preceptor of the emperors Arcadius and 
Honorius), who, although they had forsaken the world, could not cut themselves off from 
this one source of pleasure, and still spent a portion of their time in reading not 
only sacred but also profane literature. If Bibles and Prayer-books abounded in the 
desert, yet many a cell contained a copy of the Iliad, of the Organon of Aristotle, or of 
the Elements of Euclid. Euifinus tells a story of an abbat Anastasius, who possessed a 
Bible valued at eighteen soLidi,1f which proved too great a temptation to a brother 
bibliophile; and not every monk of his day would have answered the inquiry of the 
philosopher in the same terms as Antony is reported to have done.** In point of fact, 
every convent had its library, to which weU-wishers, whether members of the fraternity 



• Migne, op. cit., t. 74, col. 178: "erant autem ibi 
patres quasi ter mille et quingenti." 

t His history of the Copts, the concluding portion of 

the great work entitled ^IjVIj kki'ljo ^i .LaiVI^ kcl^l v^ 

has been edited, with a German translation, by Wiisten- 
feld, in the Abhandlungen der konigl. Gesellschaft der 
Wissenschaften zu Gottingen, 3'" Bd ; and separately, 
Gottingen, 1845. The entire work has been printed at 
Biili^. iH.if. fno 

X On whose work Renaudot chiefly relied in compiling 
his Historia Patriarcharum Alexandrinorum Jacobitarum 
(Paris, 1713). The portion actually composed by 
Severus comes down only to A.D. 781, but the con- 



tinuation extends to A.D. 1251. 

§ Geschichte der Copten, pp. i»o and 109. 

II Compare Tischendorf, Reise in den Orient, 1" Bd, 
p. 131. 

IT Migne, op. cit., t. 73, col. 757: "habebat codicem 
in pergamenis valde optlmis scriptum, qui decem et octo 
valebat solidis." 

** Migne, op. cit., t. 73, col. 1018 : " Philosophus 
quidam interrogavit sanctum Antonium : Quomodo, 
inquit, contentus es, pater, qui codicum consolatione 
fraudaris ? lUe respondit : Mens codex, philosopbe, 
natura rerum est creatarum, quae mihi, quoties verba Dei 
legere cupio, adesse consuevit." 



vr 



PREFACE. 



or not, contributed according to their inclination or their means. In this respect 
the library of the Syrian convent of S. Mary Deipara seems to have been peculiarly 
fortunate. It received contributions from every part of the vast region throughout 
which Syriac was spoken, but more especially from the city of Tagrit, or Tekrit, 
and from Tagritans who resided in Egypt.* The General Index will supply the reader 
with the names of many such donors. But its chief benefactor was its own abbat, 
Moses the Nisibene, evidently a man of taste and an ardent lover of literature. He 
entered the convent as early as A.D. 907, bringing with him the book of Ecclesiasticus as 
a present from the family of Abu '1-Bashar 'Abdu 'Hah of Tagrit (no. cliv.). Before A.D. 
927 he had been elected abbat, and was sent in that year to Bagdad to procure from the 
caliph al-Muktadir bi'llah the remission of the poll-tax which had been demanded from the 
monks. t In this errand he was successful, and making an extensive journey through 
Mesopotamia and Syria, he returned home in 932, bringing with him no less than two 
hundred and fifty volumes, which he had procured partly by purchase and partly as 
presents. Many of these very manuscripts are now deposited in the British Museum, and 
are in most instances conspicuous above their fellows for age and value. He continued, 
moreover, to employ part of the funds of the monastery in increasing its library; for a copy 
of the Harklensian Gospels (no. cxx.) was transcribed for him in 936, and a volume of 
Lives of Saints in the same year (no. dccccliii.). The latest mention of him is in 943, 
when the manuscript now represented by the fragment Add. 14,525, foil. 1—10 (no. dxiv.) 
reached the convent. The language of the note, in which its arrival is recorded, bears 
testimony to the esteem in which he was held: "in the days of our boast and the ornament 
of the whole holy Church, Mar Moses, abbat of the convent." Towards the end of the same 
century, Abraham or Ephraim, patriarch of Alexandria from 977 to 981, seems to have been 
a liberal donor to the library of S. Mary Deipara (see nos. cccxlvii., ccclii., dxli,, and 
dccxiv.). Indeed, as late as the beginning of the sixteenth century, we find another abbat of 
the monastery, by name Severus or Cyriacus, attempting something in the same way for the 
good of the community (no. Ixv.) ; but long ere his time the evil days had come. From 
the twelfth century onwards the books lay neglected, with the exception of those required 
for the daily services. More than one monk lifts up his voice in lamentation over the 
mass of mouldermg tomes which found no readers (see pp. 460, 612) ; whUst a feeble 
brother acknowledges that he had read part of a book without understanding a single 
word (no. dxxxii.). As early as A.D. 1194 we find it recorded that a certain monk 
repaired and bound about a hundred volumes out of " this mass of books, which were 
mutilated and torn by reason of their age and their use by the brethren" (p. 497). In 
1222 the library was again examined and renovated (p. 74) ; and the process was repeated 
in 1493 (p. 1200), when it was doubtless in a very bad condition, as the monastery 



• See, for example, nos. liii., ccxix. — ccxxii., dlxxii., 
dcclii., dcclxxx., dccccxliii., etc. What was the nature 
of the connection between the city and the convent I 
cannot at present saj. 



t See al-Makrizi's Geschichte der Copten, ed. Wiis- 
tenfeld, pp. re and 62; and Cureton, the Festal Letters 
of Athanasius, preface, p. xxiy. 



PREFACE. V 

had in the interval become almost deserted, being tenanted in 1413 by a solitary monk 
(no. mxxxii.), whereas in more prosperous times it had harboured as many as seventy 
(p. 1111). Another restoration took place in 1624, when the library comprised four hun- 
dred and three volumes* (p. 305). This was probably the last effort made by the monks 
themselves for the preservation of their books ; and we have, perhaps, reason to be thankful 
that they withheld their hands. If, even in the tenth or eleventh century, the transcribing 
of a volume of sermons brought with it the destruction of a Greek poet or a Latin historian, 
and the binding of a new lectionary furnished an opportunity for utilising the relics 
of hoar antiquity, what could be expected from the barbarism of the fifteenth or seven- 
teenth century ? 

IV. Erom this time onwards our knowledge of the condition of the Nitrian convents is 
derived from the statements of European travellers, many of which have been collected by 
Dr. Cureton in his article on the Nitrian MSS. in the Quarterly Review, no. cliii.t 

The first to make mention in. modern times of the treasures of the desert was a 
capuchin monk called Egidius Lochiensis (Giles de Losches), who, as Gassend informs us 
in his life of N. C. E. de Peiresc, told this latter scholar, in 1633, that there existed in 
several of the Egyptian convents large quantities of manuscripts, and that he himself had 
seen in one of them a collection of about eight thousand volumes, many of which were as 
old as the time of S. Antony. J This statement is of course greatly exaggerated, but it can 
hardly be doubted that the capuchin had really gained access to the library of the convent 
of Macarius or that of S. Mary Deipara.§ 



* The actual number of manuscripts was doubtless far 
larger, as two or three were often bound together. 

t See also Ritter's Erdkunde, Afrika, 2'= Ausgabe 
(Berlin, 1822), p. 860. 

i Viri illustris N. C. F. de Peiresc, senatoris Aqui- 
sextiensis, vita (Paris, 1641), p. 269. 

§ Even before this time, however, some MSS. from 
the Nitrian desert had found their way into Europe. 
Two such are in the Ambrosian Library at Milan ; viz. 

1. MS. C. 313. Inf , the splendid manuscript of a great 
part of the Hexaplar version of the Old Testament, which is 
now being photo-lithographed under the superin tendance 
of the principal librarian, the Eev. Dr. Ceriani. It is of 
the viii*"" cent. On fol. 193 b is this note : »eooAuK' 

^ImO.* r^iai .V<k. t<ll^ r<'ia.i am . r^jL^TCmo.l 
AjK'ia^ ti-SS.l T^^jxca^ ^.l ; ^nd immediately 
below, in the handwriting of Antonio Giggeo (Giggeius), 
who was one of the Doctors of the Ambrosian at its 
foundation, and who died in 1634: "Hie liber emptus 



est ex Monasterio Sanctaa Mariae matris Dei in deserto 
Schitin, quod est Monasterium Cbaidaeorum. Codex 
antiquissimus." 

2. MS. B. 21. Inf., the Old Testament, with the Apo- 
crypha, Peshitta version, now bound in two volumes. 
According, to Ceriani, it is of about the vi*!" cent., " del 
secolo vi circa." Early in the xi'^" cent, it was purchased 
by Abii All Zakarlya the Tagritan (see nos. cccxix. — 
cccxxii.) for the convent of S. Mary Deipara. See 
the notes on foil. 1 a and 330 a. On fol. 330 6 we »-ead 
in the hand of Giggeo : " Codex hie advectus ex 
^gypto, emptus a Monasterio S. Mariae matris Dei in 
deserto Schytin." 

At what time the Parisian manuscript, Bibl. Nation., 
no. v., anc. fonds, was brought to Europe, I cannot say, 
but it has been long in its present resting-place. It 
is made up, as Ceriani informs me, of two parts ; viz. 

a. The fourth book of Kings, according to the 
Hexaplar version. This manuscript was written for the 
convent of Mar Cyriacus at Telia Haphlkha, and be- 
longed to the same set as nos. lii. and liii. It was 
presented to the convent of the Syrians by the sons 

b 



VI 



PREFACE. 



Wansleb, who travelled in Egypt in 1664, mentions that one of the four convents 
in the desert of Scete possessed many Syriac manuscripts ; * and in the account of his 
second journey, in the years 1672 and 1673, he again speaks of these monasteries, which 
he was unfortunately prevented from visiting-t Subsequently he got access to the library 
of the convent of S. Antony, J which he describes as consisting of three or four chests 
full of Arabic and Coptic manuscripts, § all containing devotional works and church- 
services, but some of them worthy of a place in a royal library. He found the monks 
unwilling to part with any of the volumes, for fear of incurring at the hands of their 
patriarch the excommunication which was inscribed in each. 

The next to visit the Nitrian desert was our own countryman Robert Huntington, 
afterwards provost of Trinity College, Dublin, and subsequently bishop of Raphoe, whose 
splendid collection of oriental MSS. now adorns the Bodleian Library. Huntington, who 
was then chaplain at Aleppo, seems to have been most anxious to procure the Syriac 
version of the epistles of Ignatius, to the existence of which archbishop Ussher had called 
attention in the preface to his edition. Not being able to obtain them in Syria, he turned 
his thoughts to Egypt, whither he proceeded in 1678 or 1679, and made his way to the 
Natron lakes. It seems certain, however, that he did not gain access to the library 
of S. Mary Deipara, for the only book which he mentions || was a copy of the Old Testament 
in the Estrangela character, in two large volumes; whereas no less than two copies 
of the very work which he was seeking existed at that time in the convent. 

After Huntington came Gabriel Eva, a monk of the order of S. Antony, and abbat 
of S. Maura on Mount Lebanon.! Being sent on a mission to the pope by Stephen, 
the Maronite patriarch of Antioch, he was despatched from Rome into Egypt ; and, on his 
return to Italy in 1706, gave so glowing an account of the libraries of the Nitrian convents 
as to excite the interest of Clement XI. It happened that Elias Assemani, a cousin of the 
more famous Joseph Simon Assemani, was then on the point of returning to Syria, 
and the pope resolved to make use of his services in an attempt to secure some of these 
treasures. Furnished with letters to the Coptic patriarch, he left Rome in the spring 
of 1707, and was very kindly received both at Cairo and in the Syrian monastery. The 
library he found to be a sort of cave or cellar, filled with Arabic, Syriac, and Coptic MSS., 
heaped together in utter disorder, and falling to pieces through age and want of care. To 



of Duma Sba{ir the Tagritan, of Callinicus (see nos. liii. 
and mix.). 

b. The book of Daniel, according to the recension 
of Jacob of Edessa. It belonged to the same set as 
nos. Ix. and Ixi., and was completed early in A.D. 720. 
The monks of S. Mary Deipara received it as a present 
from the above mentioned Tagritans. 

It should also be remarked that Abraham Ecchellensis 
possessed a volume which once belonged to the Syrian con- 
vent and was one of the two hundred and fifty conveyed 
thither by Moses of Nisibis. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t i., p. 576, no. xvi. It is a copy of the works of 



John of Dara. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 118. 

• See Paulus, Sammlung der merkwiirdigsten Eeisen 
in den Orient, 3'" Theil (Jena, 1794), p. 96. 

t Ibid., p. 248. 

I Ibid., p. 302. 

§ That there were at least some Syriac manuscripts 
among them is not improbable. See pp. 579, 580, of 
the present work. 

II See his letter to Dr. Allix, dated March 21, 169f, 
in the Epistola, edited by Dr. T. Smith (London, 1704), 
p. 68. 

1 See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., preface, § vii. 



PEEPACE. 



vu 



his mortification, however, the monks, frightened by the anathemas inserted in almost 
every volume against those who should be in any way instrumental in alienating it, turned 
a deaf ear to his request for the sale of the whole collection, and were only with difficulty 
persuaded to part with thirty-four volumes, one of which was in Arabic* With these 
Ehas Assemani hastened to the banks of the Nile, and embarked on board a boat for Cairo, 
accompanied by one of the monks. A sudden squall upset the boat, the books went to the 
bottom, and the monk was drowned ; but another boat picked up Assemani, who imme- 
diately hired some men to recover the manuscripts, and, having cleaned and dried them 
carefully, brought them in safety to the Vatican about Christmas 1707. The strangers 
were not, however, viewed with equal favour by all around the Pope. Some thought they 
were rubbish ; others declared that they contained nothing but the services of the Syrian 
Church ; others still maintained that they ought to be destroyed, as coming from heretical 
lands, " quasi vero Hbri," says Assemani, " perinde atque homines, cceli vitio inficiantur." 
Better counsels however prevailed, and the result was that the manuscripts were handed 
over to the care of J. S. Assemani, who was sent to Egypt in 1715 f for the purpose of 
procuring more. On reaching Scete, his first visit was to the convent of Macarius, where he 
obtained some excellent Coptic manuscripts ; $ and these, he says, were all that the monks 
possessed of any value. Thence he proceeded to S. Mary Deipara, where he found about 
two hundred Syriac manuscripts, all of which he examined, and selected about a hundred, 
in the hopes of being able to purchase them. His design was, however, frustrated; 
the monks were obstinate; and in the end he carried off only a few volumes, but of 
great value. § 

In the interval between the journeys of the two Assemanis, namely, in December 
1712, the convents of Nitria had been visited by the Jesuit Claude Sicard. || He makes no 
particular mention of the books in either S. Macarius or S. Mary Deipara, but merely says 
that there was in each a library, consisting of three or four chests full of old dusty tomes. 
This Jesuit revisited the desert with J. S. Assemani in 1715 ; If and, on his return to 
Egypt in the following year, accompanied him in his expedition across the Thebaid to the 
convents of S. Antony and S. Paul, near the coast of the Eed Sea.** There Assemani pro- 
cured but few manuscripts, and those were, according to Sicard, purchased from the superior 
without the knowledge of the monks, who would not have allowedthe sale to take place, 
although they themselves made no use whatever of the books.ft Assemani himself returned 
to Rome, laden with the spoils of the East, in January 1717 ; and it must be admitted 
that he and other members of his family made a noble use of the treasures thus acquired. 
The Bibliotheca Orientalis, the Catalogue of the Vatican Library, the edition of the works 



• See the Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 561—572, where they 
are briefly catalogued. 

t See the Bibl. Or., t. i., preface, section xi. 

J Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 617—619. 

§ Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 606. 

II See Paulus, Sammlung der merkwiirdigsten Keisen 



in den Orient, 5'" Bd, p. 15. 

^ See Paulus, loc. ciL, p. 126. On this point Assemani 
is silent. 

** See Paulus, loc. cit., p. 127 ; and Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., preface, section xi., near the end. 

tt Paulus, loc. cit, p. 140. 



ft* 



PREFACE. 



of Ephraim, and the Kalendaria Ecclesise Universae, have immortalised his name ; whilst 
the Acta Sanctorum and the Codex Liturgicus Ecclesise Universae bear testimony to 
the learning of his nephew Stephen Evodius, and of a cousin of the latter, Joseph Aloysius 
Assemani. 

In 1730 the Sieur Granger * made a journey to the Natron lakes, and was kindly 
received by the monks, but tried in vain to see their libraries. Their patriarch represented 
to them that the sum which the books would fetch would suffice to restore their decaying 
churches and mouldering cells ; but they answered him, that they would rather be buried 
in the ruins than part with their manuscripts. 

In 1778 C. S. Sonnini visited the valley.t Of the monks of Baramus he says, that 
they were not to be prevailed upon to part with any of their books, although they never 
read them, but suffered them to lie about on the ground, eaten by vermin and covered with 
dust. He is the only traveller who has spoken harshly of the monks, of whose avarice and 
extortion he makes bitter complaints. 

A few years after, Sonnini was followed by the English traveller Browne,^ whose 
report is far more favourable to the poor ascetics. " I inquired," says he, " for manuscripts, 
and saw in one of the convents several books in the Coptic, Syriac, and Arabic languages. 
Among these were an Arabo-Coptic Lexicon, the works of St. Gregory, and the Old and 
New Testament in Arabic. The Superior told me they had nearly eight hundred volumes, 
but positively refused to part with any of them, nor could I see any more." 

The next account of this place is that by General Andreossi,§ who was there in 1799. 
According to him the only books possessed by the monks were "ascetic works in 
manuscript, on parchment or cotton-paper, some in Arabic, and some in Coptic, having 
an Arabic translation in the margin. We brought away," he adds, " some of this latter 
class, which appear to be six centuries old." 

In 1828 the late Lord Prudhoe made an excursion to the monasteries, and com- 
municated to Dr. Cureton the following account of his visit : || 

" In 1828 I began to make inquiries for Coptic works having Arabic translations, in order to assist Mr. Tattam 
in his Coptic and Arabic Dictionary. On a visit to the Coptic bishop at Cairo, I learnt that there was in 
existence a celebrated Selim [Ju] or Lexicon in Coptic and Arabic, of which one copy was in Cairo, and another 
in one of the Coptic convents of the Natron Lakes, called Baramous, besides which, libraries were said to be 
preserved both at the Baramous and the Syrian convents. In October 1828, Mr. Linant sent his dromedaries 
to Terane, on the west bank of the Nile, where the natron manufactory was established by the pacha, and on 
the next day Mr. Linant and I embarked in a cangia on the Nile, and dropped down to Terane, where we landed. 
Mounting our dromedaries, we rode to the Baramous convent, and encamped outside its walls. The monks in 



* Sec his Journey through Egypt, etc., translated from 
the French by J. B. Forster. It forms an appendix 
to Mr. Forster's translation of Baron Riedesel's Travels 
through Sicily, etc. (London, 1773). 

t Travels in Upper and Lower Egypt, translated 
from the French (London, 1800), p. 337. 

I W. G. Browne, Travels in Africa, Egypt and 



Syria, from the year 1792 to 1798 (London, 1799), p. 42. 

§ Memoire sur la Vallee des Lacs de Natron et 
celle du Fleuve sans Eau, d' apr^s la reconnaissance faite 
les 4, 5, 6, 7 et 8 Pluviose I'an 7 de la Republique 
Franfaise. A scarce little volume, printed at Cairo. 

II See Cureton's article in the Quarterly Review, 
no. cliii., p. 51. 



PEEFACE. ix 

this convent, about twelve in number, appeared poor and ignorant. They looked on us with great jealousy, and 
denied having any books except those in the church, which they showed. We remained with them till night, 
and in some degree softened their disposition towards us by presents of some comforts and luxuries of which their 
situation in the desert deprived them. On the following morning we again visited the monks, and so far succeeded 
in making friends of them that in a moment of good humour they agreed to show us their library. From it 
I selected a certain number of manuscripts, which, with the Selim, we carried into the monks' room. A long 
deliberation ensued among these monks how far they were disposed to agree to my offers to purchase them. Only 
one could write, and at last it was agreed that he should copy the Selim, which copy, and the manuscripts which 
I had selected, were to be mine in exchange for a fixed sum in dollars, to which I added a present of rice, coffee, 
tobacco, and such other articles as I had to offer. Future visitors would escape the suspicions with which we 
were received, and might perhaps hear how warmly we had endeavoured to purchase and carry away the original 
Selim. Next we visited the Syrian convent, where similar suspicions were at first shown, and were overcome 
by similar civilities. Here I purchased a few manuscripts with Arabic translations. We then visited the two other 
convents, but found little of consequence. These manuscripts I presented to Mr. Tattam, and gave him an 
account of the small room with its trap-door, through which I descended, candle in hand, to examine the manuscripts, 
where books and parts of books, and scattered leaves, in Coptic, Ethiopic, Syriac, and Arabic, were lying in a 
mass, on which I stood. From this I handed to Mr. Linant such as appeared best suited to my purpose, as he 
stood in the small room above the trap-door. To appearance it seemed as if on some sudden emergency the 
whole library had been thrown for security down this trap-door, and that they had remained undisturbed in their 
dust and neglect for some centuries." 

About nine years after Lord Prudhoe, in March 1837, tlie Honourable R. Curzon 
(now Lord de la Zouche) turned his steps from Cairo towards the Nitrian convents. The 
curious reader may find an account of his visit in the seventh and eighth chapters 
of that amusing work "Visits to Monasteries in the Levant" (5th edition, 1865), from 
which I make the following extracts. 

" In the morning," says Mr. Curzon, p. 96, " I went to see the church and all the other wonders of the place, 
and on making inquiries about the library, was conducted by the old abbot, who was blind, and was constantly 
accompanied by another monk, into a small upper room in the great square tower, where we found several Coptic 
manuscripts. Moat of these were lying on the floor, but some were placed in niches in the stone wall. They 
were all on paper, except three or four. One of these was a superb manuscript of the Gospels, with commentaries 
by the early fathers of the church ; two others were doing duty as coverings to a couple of large open pots or jars, 
which had contained preserves, long since evaporated. I was allowed to purchase these vellum manuscripts, as they 
were considered to be useless by the monks, principally, I believe, because there were no more preserves in the jars. 
On the floor I found a fine Coptic and Arabic dictionary. I was aware of the existence of this volume, with which 
they refused to part. I placed it in one of the niches in the wall ; and some years afterwards it was purchased 
for me by a friend, who sent it to England after it had been copied at Cairo. They sold me two imperfect 
dictionaries, which I discovered loaded with dust upon the ground. Besides these, I did not see any other books 
but those of the liturgies for various holy days. These were large folios on cotton paper, most of them of 
considerable antiquity, and well begrimed with dirt." 

"We returned to the great tower," proceeds Mr. Curzon, p. 98, "and ascended the steep flight of steps which 
led to its door of entrance. We then descended a narrow staircase to the oil-cellar, a handsome vaulted room, where 
we found a range of immense vases which formerly contained the oil, but which now on being struck returned a 
mournful hollow sound. There was nothing else to be seen : there were no books here : but taking the candle from 
the hands of one of the brethren (for they had all wandered in after us, having nothing else to do), I discovered a 
narrow low door, and, pushing it open, entered into a small closet vaulted with stone which was filled to the depth 
of two feet or more with the loose leaves of the Syriac manuscripts which now form one of the chief treasures of the 
British Museum. Here I remained for some time turning over the leaves and digging into the mass of loose 

C 



X PEEFACE. 

vellum pages ; by which exertions I raised such a cloud of fine pungent dust that the monks relieved each other in 
holding our only candle at the door, while the dust made us sneeze incessantly as we turned over tlie scattered 
leaves of vellum. I had extracted four books, the only ones I could find which seemed to be tolerably perfect, when 
two monks who were struggling in the corner pulled out a great big manuscript of a brown and musty appearance 
and of prodigious weight, which was tied together with a cord." * 



* Lord de la Zonche has described his manuscript 
treasures in a volume entitled " Catalogue of Materials 
for Writing, early Writings on Tablets and Stones, 
rolled and other Manuscripts and Oriental manuscript 
Books, in the Library of the Honourable Robert Curzon, 
at Parham in the county of Sussex" (London, 1849). 
Of the three manuscripts, which he carried off from 
S. Mary Deipara, he describes, at p. 12, two as each 
containing the first thirty sermons of Gregory Nazianzen, 
translated into Syriac by Jacob of Edessa. One of these 
he ascribes to the eighth or ninth century, as it professes 
to have been copied from a manuscript dated A. Gr. 
1045 = A.D. 734. The other is actually dated A.H. 2C3 
= A.D. 876-7. I cannot help thinking that Lord de la 
Zouche has made a mistake as to the name of the 
translator, and that these volumes exhibit the version of 
the abbat Paul (see nos. dlv. — dlviii.). It would 
certainly be strange, if he should have accidentally 
secured the only two copies of Jacob's translation that 
were in the Nitrian library, since none exists in the 
British Museum, and it was known to Assemani only 
on the authority of Bar Hebraus (Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 307). 

Of the third manuscript I drew up a description in 
1867, when it was in the hands of the Rev. Dr. Ceriani, 
to whom Lord de la Zouche had kindly lent it. This 
description I subjoin, premising that the first four leaves 
of the volume, which, as I at once saw, belonged to 
Add. 14,532 (no. dccclviii.) were most liberally pre- 
sented by the owner to the Trustees of the British 
Museum. 

A volume made up of two distinct manuscripts. 

1. Foil. 1—56. Vellum, of 66 leaves. The quires, 
signed with letters, are six in number. There are from 
21 to 23 lines in each page. It is written in a large, 
regular Estranggla; dated A. Gr. 1082, A.H. 153 (A.D. 
770) ; and contains — 

The books of Ezra and Nehemiah, according to the 
Peshitta version. Title, fol. 1 h -. r^\^a> rC^v^ 
Subscription, fol. 55 6 : .r^TAcb rt'ivv ^A\ASil >li. 

ft^OBVa j.ia-Ji Kibooa . A-a^, . After this 



subscription there is a line of small cursive writing, 
giving the name of the scribe, Emmanuel : ^0Uk 

A long note on fol. 56 a, in the same elegant cursive, 
states that the book was written, at the expense of the 
deacon Stephen bar Yuhannan, of Modyad or Midyad, 
for the convent of Mar Simeon at Kartamin, in the year 
above mentioned. rC'ovMOJa.x.oiO K'To.ar^la.i vyr^ 



Ocah\Ah\r^ . .jlo . caL>.i r^^r^ x^S*f< ivMlO 
tXSi ivxa.T K'Ti.tsj ^cn r<ls^ cuL=n&vz.r<'o 

• ovAoxo ■ '**^ttn 

It was presented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara 

by the sons of Duma Shatir, Tagiitans of Callinicus, 

. r rtnuX t^ r^Aui^^i* iiN^t. r^^qo.i ,V-« 

On fol. 55 & a later hand has repeated the colophon, 
with the additional information that the scribe Emmanuel 
was a Tagritan: A.kVh ->iv rc'.icD r^s^.i .aixA 
. Jt_o •:• pcdjl f^in.i Aa {sic) T<tl^\h\ rC^aoivA 

After the ancient doxology, KfcrAr^ KImlsOJL. 
^iSnr< A i.<t:^.i , there stood a line and a half of small 
writing, which has been carefully erased. The still 
legible words r^en r^ai\A icncv^r^ show that it 
was a note by a former possessor. 

At the foot of the page there is a recipe for the manu- 
facture of the ink used by the scribes of the family of 
Emmanuel, in a hand of the x'*! cent. p^a^.T pa 
. otaX r^K" .:^.iasa r^t*' r^cn K'iaj* .Tn^j.t 
>Vj^ r^iib fc,ocn i\v payaojo r^^^ , -■«»«*' 



PEEFACE. xi 

V. In 1838 tlie Eev. H. Tattam, afterwards archdeacon of Bedford, set out for 
Egypt, with the object of collecting materials for his Coptic Dictionary. He was 
accompanied by his step-daughter Miss Piatt, who kept a journal for the amusement of 
her mother. This journal was subsequently printed for private circulation, and Dr. Cureton 
has given several extracts from it in the article already referred to (pp. 56 — 58).* On the 
12tli of January 1839 Dr. Tattam and Miss Piatt set out across the desert for the Natron 
valley, and at eight o'clock in the evening pitched their tent at a short distance from the 
monastery of Macarius. 

" Sunday, Jan. 13th. — The first object," says Miss Piatt, " on which our eyes rested, as we sat at breakfast in 
the tent, was the solitary convent of Abou Magar (St. Macarius), a desolate-looking building, like a fortress 
surrounded by the sea. ... It was not thought advisable to remain here until we had visited the further convents. 
. . . We descended gradually between the rocks, and saw before us the two middle convents, Deir Amba Bischoi 



r<*ii\y-i rC'i.viA .^AJU ^o . »~^fii> rc^icu 
71 I twio . ^uivAo Jl^ (?) oi.V^o (?) coxio 

^'ih\ cn^nxsaia . ctA& rc'icu^ j^ojuo r^ioia 
r<&jLuj^ r^^rdl rd^^a jjkllai ^o rCsacL 
«jaoi°iCLo .\r<'\ .\i\n can )a.>ca-)a rti'i.ins.l 
dv.j-3.1 f^T -i>» r<^co . >1^. r^UJO .zaoiv^JO 

2. Foil. 57—136. Vellum, of 80 leaves. Foil. 64— GG 
are slightly torn. The quires, signed with letters, were 
nine in number, but the first is now missing. There are 
from 24 to 28 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the viiith cent., 
and contains — 

The book of Isaiah, according to the LXX. version, 
with the hexaplar marks, and the various readings of 
Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion (r^, oo, o\, •^_^) 
on the margins. It is divided into two parts, the one 
ending pn fol. 94 b with the subscription, ^^-^JLx. 
vyr^ . r<*iil rd&^jcrc'.i rc'iu.sq.Ta rC^CL^at 
»*imo .i'kT T..1 rC'oxCVXSoJLzJSa ; the other com- 
mencing with the words, rc'ouTijr^ f^wA^^Sk .soot 
. (^isiT .1 rc'Atai*gl\T*a vyrc* . r^i^J rdi^.Z.rC.'i 

The missing portion is ch. i. 1 — ch. iv. 5, Lessons are 
rubricated in the text, and occasionally on the margins, 
by the scribe. 

The tetragrammaton is expressed by cnucix*, to which 
is often added in Greek letters H€H6, though 



>i °>«°^ . oxoA occurs on fol. 122 a. The margins contain 
many Greek words, in which the form of the letter g is 
peculiar, viz. D (e.g. foil. 64 6 and 67 a) ; and various 
scholia, some of which are taken from the commentary 
of Cyril, e.g. foil. 1 b, 74 a, 82 a and J, 83 a, 88 a, 
93 b, 106 a, 111 b, and 103 b. Basil is cited on fol. 
72 a. There is a good facsimile of the first page of this 
manuscript in Lord de la Zouche's catalogue, facing 
p. 35. 

Subscription, fol. 136 b : i<^a i n 1 ^ •?! \ i. 

. 9^i^ ^,_o^ca ^r^:i ooA . ooq\ i °>*w «s.io 
rdaru rc^M-iox. •:• Qau\i(<'.i r«la&vAns pa 

That these two manuscripts have been long bound 
together, is clear from the note of a librarian of the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara on the margin of fol. 1 b : 

^ImCU tiJMO . r<*i 1 1 SIT. '**■-" r^.A.^jLK'.fO 

rC'^cu.TM A^ {sic) r^\:iaaslr^^ , "and Isaiah 
the prophet according to the LXX., and Mar John of 
Alexandria on the Union," by which words the Disetetes 
of Joannes Philoponus is meant. 

On p. 12 of his Catalogue Lord de la Zouche mentions 
" a leaf in Syriac of very great antiquity, probably of the 
5th or 6th century, if not earlier." This too, doubtless, 
came from S. Mary Deipara. 

• See also Lee's translation of the Theophania of 
Eusebius (Cambridge, 1843), preface, p. viii. 



xii PREFACE. 

and St. Soriani, or the Syrian convent. They were of the same description as St. Abou Mag:ar, but larger and in 
Iwtter preservation, particularly the latter. Our tent was pitched beneath the walls of St. Soriani : Mr. Tattam 
immediately entered the convent, where pipes and coffee were brought him ; after which the priests conducted him 
to their churches, and showed him the books used in them. They then desired to know his object in visiting them ; 
upon which he cautiously opened his commission by saying that he wished to see their books. They replied that 
they had no more than what he had seen in the church ; upon which he told them plainly that he knew they had. 
They laughed on being detected, and after a short conference said that he should see them. The bell soon rang for 
prayers." 

" Jan. 14th.— Mr. Tattam went into the convent immediately after breakfast. The priests conducted him to 
the tower, and then into a dark vault, where he found a great quantity of very old and valuable Syriac manuscripts. 
He selected six quarto volumes and took them to the superior's room. He was next shown a room in the tower, 
where he found a number of Coptic and Arabic manuscripts, principally liturgies, with a beautiful copy of the 
Gospels. lie then asked to see the rest; the priests looked surprised to find he knew of others, and seemed at first 
disposed to deny that they had any more, but at length produced the key of the apartment where the other books 
were kept, and admitted him. After looking them over he went to the superior's room, where all the priests were 
assembled, about fifteen or sixteen in number: one of them brought a Coptic and Arabic selim, or lexicon, which 
Mr. Tattam wished to purchase, but they informed him that they could not part with it, as it was forbidden to be 
taken away by an interdiction at the end, but they consented to make him a copy. He paid for two of the Syriac 
manuscripts he had placed in the superior's room, for the priests could not be persuaded to part with more, and left 
them, well pleased with his ponderous volumes, which he gave me through the top of the tent, and then rode off 
with Mohamed to the farthest convent, of Baramous, about an hour and a half s ride from St. Soriani. In the 
convent of El Baramous Mr. Tattam found about one hundred and fifty Coptic and Arabic liturgies, and a very 
large dictionary in both languages. In the tower is an apartment with a trap-door in the floor, opening into a dark 
hole full of loose leaves of Arabic and Coptic manuscripts. The superior would have sold the dictionary, but was 
afraid, because the patriarch had written in it a curse upon any one who should take it away." 

Into the monastery of Ambii Bishai, after some reluctance on the part of the monks to 
open their doors to a female, Miss Piatt herself was admitted. 

" On the ground-floor," she says, "was a vaulted apartment, very lofty, with arches at each end, perfectly dark, 
and so strewn with loose leaves of old liturgies that scarcely a portion of the floor was visible ; and here we were all 
fully occupied in making diligent search, each with a lighted taper, and a stick to turn up old fragments. In some 
parts the manuscripts lay a quarter of a yard deep, and the amazing quantity of dust was almost choking, accom- 
panied by a damp and fetid smell, nearly as bad as in the Tombs of the Kings. We did not find anything really 
valuable here, or anything on vellum, excepting one page." 

On the 15th of January, Mr. Tattam set out on his return to Cairo, having previously 
obtained from the monks of the Syrian convent four other valuable Syriac manuscripts. 
Calling at the monastery of Macarius as he passed, he found there about a hundred 
liturgies and a beautiful copy of the Epistles in Coptic, which the monks refused to sell. 
There were also a great number of fragments and loose leaves, from which he selected 
about a hundred, which he was permitted to take away. 

In the month of February he returned to the convents, and was more successful than 
upon the former occasion. 

" Saturday, Feb. 9th.— Immediately after breakfast," says Miss Piatt, « Mr. Tattam went with Mohamed 
10 St. Soriani, leaving me to my own amusements in the tent. ... Mr. Tattam soon returned, followed 



PEEFACE. xiii 

by Mohamed, and one of the Bedouins bearing a large sack-full of splendid Syriac manuscripts on vellum. Tliey 
■were safely deposited in the tent, and a priest was sent for from St. Amba-Bischoi, with whom Mr. Tattam entered 
the convent, and successfully bargained for an old Pentateuch in Coptic and Arabic, and a beautiful copy of 
the four Gospels in Coptic. "We are delighted with our success, and hope, by patience and good management, to 
get the remainder of the manuscripts." 

" Feb. 10th. — Mr. Tattam went in the evening to St. Soriani to take his leave of the monks there, who said 

he might have four more manuscripts the next day Mohamed brought from the priests of St. Soriani 

a stupendous volume beautifully written in the Syriac character, with a very old worm-eaten copy of the Pentateuch 
from St. Amba-Bischoi, exceedingly valuable, but not quite perfect at the beginning." 

This Muhammad, who seems to have been little less eager than his master in his 
endeavours to procure the manuscripts, had recourse to the same means of negotiation as 
Mr. Curzon,* and applied them with similar success, only substituting raki for rosoglio. 

The manuscripts, which Mr. Tattam had thus obtained, arrived in due time in 
England. Such of them as were in the Syriac language, not falling in with the object for 
which his journey had originally been undertaken, were disposed of to the Trustees 
of the British Museum, which thus received an accession of forty-nine manuscripts of 
great antiquity (Add. 12, 133—12,181). 

Erom the accounts which Lord Prudhoe, Mr. Curzon and Mr. Tattam had given 
of their visits to the Syrian monastery, it was evident that but few of the manuscripts 
belonging to it had been removed since the time of the Assemanis; and it seemed 
likely that no less a ntmiber than two hundred volumes were still remaining in 
the hands of the monks, most of them of very considerable antiquity, probably written 
before the tenth century. Application was therefore made by the Trustees of the 
British Museum to the Treasury; a sum was granted to enable them to send again 
into Egypt ; and Mr. Tattam readily undertook the commission. The following is his 
account of the manner in which he obtained the supposed remainder of the manuscripts, 
as quoted by Dr. Cureton, in the article so often referred to, p. 59. 

" When I returned to Cairo the second time, all the Europeans who seemed to understand my business 
prophesied that I should not succeed, but the result proved they were false prophets. I found I could work more 
eflfectuaUy through the sheich of a village on the borders of the. desert, who had influence with the superior of the 
convent, and whom my servant had secured in my interest, and through my servant, rather than by attempting 
direct negotiation. I therefore set to work. After I had been in Cairo about a fortnight, the sheich brought 
the superior to my house, where he promised to let me have all the Syriac manuscripts. My servant was to 
go back with him and the sheich when he returned, and to bring away all the manuscripts to the sheich's house, 
■where they were to be deposited, and I was to follow in three days and bargain for them. I went at the time 
appointed, and took money with me in the boat, and a Mohamedan as a silent witness to the transaction and the 
payment of the money, should any crooked ways be discovered. My servant had taken ten men and eight donkeys 
from the village, and had conveyed the manuscripts to the sheich's house, where I saw them as soon as I arrived ; 
and I found he had already bargained for them, which I confirmed. That night we carried our boxes, paper, and 
string, and packed them all, and nailed up the boxes, and had them in the boat before morning dawned, and before 
ten o'clock in the morning they were on their way to Alexandria." 

The manuscripts arrived at the British Museum on the first of March 1843, and this 
portion of the collection is now numbered Add. 14,425 — 14,739. 

* Visits to Monasteries in the Levant, 5th edit., pp. 97, 109. 

d 



ZIV 



PREFACE. 



Dr Cureton naturally concluded that the Nitrian mine was now exhausted, but 
the event proved that he was mistaken; for, although Dr. Tattam's agreement with the 
monks embraced the whole of their coUection, they nevertheless concealed and withheld 
a large portion of their library.* 

In March 1844 the celebrated bibHcal scholar and paleographer Dr. Tischendorf set 
out on his first journey to the East, and on the 22nd of April reached the Nitrian desert.f 
Aware of the recent acquisitions by the Trustees of the British Museum, he was naturaQy 
anxious to secure a share of the spoil, but, Uke most of his predecessors, found the monks 
extremely hard to deal with. However, he was permitted to carry off a number of vellum 
leaves, which were lying about on the floor of the Ubrary, and he found among these 
what well repaid him for his trouble. % 

Early in 1845 Dr. Cureton became acquainted with a certain M. Auguste Pacho, a 
native of Alexandria, who had come to London, with good introductions, " in the hope of 
obtaining some confidential employment, for which his intimate knowledge of Oriental 
manners and customs, his native acquaintance with the Arabic tongue, and with several 
European languages, rendered him admirably qualified." After having remained only a 
few months in this country, M. Pacho's medical adviser recommended him to seek some 
mUder climate, and he at once decided to return to his native Egypt. Cureton was not 
the man to lose so favourable an opportunity. He showed M. Pacho Dr. Tattam's 
acquisitions, and begged of him to neglect no opportunity of acquiring ancient manu- 
scripts. These exhortations in due time bore their fruit. 

After M. Pacho had resided a few months in Cairo, he found reason to suspect that 
good faith had not been kept with Dr. Tattam by the abbat of the convent and his own servant 
Muliammad, but that a part of the library had been fraudulently retained, notwithstanding 
the strongest asseverations to the contrary. Proceeding to the spot, he dwelt with the 
monks in their convent for six weeks, and at the end of that time had so far gained their 
good will, that they showed him the remainder of their library, and even began to treat 
with him for the purchase of it. FuUy acquainted with the character of the persons with 
whom he had to deal, M. Pacho proceeded with all due caution. He swept up, it is said, 
every fragment from the floor of the library, sought out scraps that might have been 
conveyed to other apartments, superintended the packing of the books in person, and took 



• See Cureton's preface to his edition of the Festal 
Letters of Athanasius (London, 1848), p. v. 

t Reise in den Orient, 2 Bande, Leipzig, 1846. 
See 1«« Bd, p. 116. 

t See his Anecdota Sacra et Profana (Leipzig, 1849), 
pp. 65 — 68, and the accompanying facsimiles, tab. iv. 
The ino8t valuable of his manuscripts are — 

1. The Syriac and Arabic Gospels (Nestorian) of the 
x'i> cent., cod. Tisch. xiii. (see no. xcvii. of this Cata- 
logue) ; and — 



2. The fragments of the Pentateuch (Nestorian) of 
about the same age, cod. Tisch. xiv., which have been 
described by Tuch in his Commentationis de Lipsiensi 
codice Pentateuchi Syri manuscripto particula prior 
(Leipzig, 1849). 

Cod. Tisch. xvi. C. is a portion of the Gospel of 
S. Mark, of the vV^ or vii*^ cent. 

Cod. Tisch. xvi. D. is a leaf from Add. 14,658 (see 
no. dcccclxxxvii., no. 1). 



PREFACE. 



XV 



every precaution, which the greed or superstition of the monks could suggest, to secure 
even the last remnant of their treasure. 

The hooks left the convent on the 31st of July, 1847 ; hut instead of proceeding 
directly to England, M. Pacho determined upon passing through Prance with the 
manuscripts and taking Paris in his route. " This diversion of M. Pacho's journey," says 
Cureton, "certainly cost me much anxiety; probably it has also cost Her Majesty's 
Treasury some additional pounds sterling." However, all ended well, and the manu- 
scripts (Add. 17,102 — 17,274) became the property of the British nation on the 11th of 
November 1847. 

It was now believed that the Nitrian mine was completely worked out, that the 
monks had delivered their last book to M. Pacho, and that that person had faithfully 
handed them over, according to agreement, to the Trustees of the British Museum. 

This was not the case. M. Pacho had kept back a considerable number of fine 
manuscripts. With ten of these he presented himself at the British Museum in 
1851, and found no difficulty in disposing of them (Add. 18,812—18,821) ; but he still 
withheld four splendid volumes, which he sold to the Imperial Public Library of 
St. Petersburg, in 1852, for the sum of 2500 silver rubles.* One of these manuscripts 
contains the two books of Samuel, another the epistles of S. Paul ; both are probably of 
the vi"^ or vii''' century. The third, which, thanks to the liberality of the Russian 
Government, I have had for a time in my own hands, is a collection of lives of saints, of 
the vi"^ century, t The fourth, which I have also had the privilege of copying with a view 
to publication, contains the greater part of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius. Having 
been written A.D. 462, it comes next in point of age to Add. 12,150, though it is only two 
years older than Add. 14,425.$ 



• See a description of them by the distinguished 
Orientalist Dr. Dorn, in the Melanges Asiatiques tires 
du Bulletin historico-philologique de I'Academie Impe- 
riale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, t. ii., p. 195. 

t See my Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (London, 
1871), vol. i., preface, p. vii. 

I The following is a more minute description of this 
beautiful volume. 

Vellum, in large quarto, consisting of 123 leaves, a 
few of which are much stained and torn, especially 
foil. 1, 2, 3, and 121. The quires, originally 29 in 
number, are signed with arithmetical figures (yuyiA^o > 
fol. 121 a), but a later hand has re-numbered them 
inaccurately with letters from K* to V^ . There is a 
huge lacuna after fol. 84, comprising no less than 12 
quires (/■'fj to yuywO), and some smaller defects in 
other places. The character is a fine, bold Estranggla, 



with comparatively few diacritical points. This volume 
is dated A. Gr. 773, A.D. 462. It contains— 

The Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius of Caesarea, 

(^IQoa. The running title is merely f<*ni^QaI»'oaioi<. 

Book i., fol. 2 6; bk. ii., fol. 20 a ; bk. iii., fol. 40 h ; 
bk. iv., fol. 62 a ; bk. v., fol. 82 b, very imperfect ; bk. 
vi., wanting ; bk. vii., fol. 85 a, very imperfect ; bk. 
viii., fol. 85 b ; bk. ix., fol. 101 a ; bk. x., fol 114 a. 

The colophon, fol. 123 b, states that the manuscript 
was written by one Isaac for a person whose name has 
been erased. The name of the town where it was 
written has also been eflfaced, but may have been Edessa : 
ivA.z..i ^^, I i Ati^a y\ iT*aao ^.i ,a_.iu& 
[tcoior^-s] i\_lixo ■ .v-^» /> f<'rtf*ans-i t. 

On fol. 1 a is a figure of the Cross ; and beside it is a 



ZTi 



PREFACE. 



Nor have we yet reached the end of the matter. Within the last two years a rumour 
has gone abroad of there being for sale, somewhere in Cairo or Alexandria, no less than 
thirty or forty vellum manuscripts, which can scarcely have been procured anywhere else 
than at the convent of S. Mary Deipara. One of these has been actually purchased by the 
famous Egyptologist Dr. Brugsch, and has since been sold by him to the Eoyal Library of 
Berlin. By the kindness of the Prussian authorities I have had this volume in my hands, 
and find it to be a copy of the Gospels, made up of portions of three manuscripts, frag- 
ments of one of which are in the British Museum (no. Ixxxii. of this Catalogue). But 
what gives it a higher value is, that the fly-leaves (foil. 1, 128, and 129) are part of the 
femous Curetonian Gospels (no. cxix.). 1 give a more minute description in the note. * 

VI. Such is, so far as I have been able to trace it, the history of the once magnificent 
library of the convent of 8. Mary Deipara, of the intrinsic value of which it is almost 
impossible to speak in too high terms. To the collection now deposited in the British 
Museum is due the revival of Syriac studies, which has taken place during the last five and 
twenty years. Erom the date of Dr. Cureton's first publication in 1848, hardly a year has 



note, stating that the volume vas presented to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara by one Sahliin of Harran, 
. r^^MtXSt »..\u »3a.l K*TiTnS T^io^.) .^.olcofls 
This page also contains some more modern writing 
(relating to the passage, Acts, ch. iii. 1 etc.), and the 
rudely drawn figure of a horse or mule. 

Fol. 121 has been roughly repaired with a fragment 
of an Armenian manuscript, beautifully written in uncial 
characters of about the ix"> cent. 

Fol. 1 is part of two leaves of a Syriac Chronicle, 
a considerable portion of which is .in the British 
Museum, Add. 17,216, foil. 2—14 (no. dccccxv.). 

* A volume in quarto, about 11 inches by 8J, made up 
of fragments of four manuscripts. 

1. Foil. 1, 128, 129. Three vellum leaves from the 
Curetonian Gospels (Add. 14,451). They contain 8. 
Luke, ch. xv. 22— ch. xvi. 12, fol. 1 (see Cureton's 
edition, sign. S, first leaf, recto) ; ch. xvii. 1—23, fol. 
128 (see Cureton, loc. cit.) ; and S. John, ch. vii. 37 
(the last word r^iuuo)— ch. viii. 19, fol. 129 (see 
Cureton's edition, sign. N, first leaf, verso). The 
passage regarding the woman taken in adultery (S. 
John, ch. viL 63 — ch. viii. 11) is wanting, as in the 
Peshitta. 

2. Fol. 2—11 and 56—127. Part of a vellum manu- 
script, written in double columns, in a fine, regular 
Estrangela, apparently of the viii'* cent. The tenth and 
eleventh quires are signed with letters" and arithmetical 



figures (. .* .y', . riLt 



flj •). The contents are : S. 

Matthew, ch. i. 1— ch. x. 21, foil. 2 6—11 h; S. Mark, 
ch. xiv. 58— ch. xvi. 20, foil. 56 a ; S. Luke, fol. 58 h ; 
S. John, fol. 96 a. On fol. 126 a there is a long note, 
which has been partially erased. The more modern 
writing informs us that this was one of the volumes 
brought to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat 
Moses of Nisibis in 932. The actual date of the 
manuscript seems to be contained in the twelfth and 
thirteenth lines of the original note, which may perhaps 
be read: rClicL.-i .T*aiiO .it^timq r<l&lr^iux3, 
i.e. A. Gr. 1055, A.D. 744. 

3. Foil. 12—17 and 42—55. Fragments of a 
Nestorian manuscript of the ix"* cent., belongino- to the 
same volume as Add. 14,669, foil. 38 — .56 (see no. 
Ixxxii. of this Catalogue). The principal contents are = 
S. Matthew, ch. ix. 29— ch. x. 6, fol. 13 a ; ch. x. 21— 
ch. xii. 22, foil. 13 b, 14 ; ch. xiii. 24— ch. xiv. 22, fol. 
17; ch. xxiv. 30— ch. xxv. 40, fol. 42; S. Luke, ch. 
xiii. 4— ch. xvi. 2, foil. 43, 44 ; ch. xix. 7 (the last word, 
K'ix.)— ch. xxi. 23 ((-.1 ^o), foil. 45, 46 ; S. Mark, 
ch. V. 30 (^ireiaal ^io)— ch. xiv. 58, foil. 47 a— 
55 a ; ch. xv. 4—13, fol. 55 6. 

4. Fol. 18 — 41. Part of a vellum manuscript, written 
in double columns, in a fine Estrangela of the vi"" century. 
The quires were originally signed with arithmetical 
figures (fol. 34 a, fj^). The contents are : S. Matthew, 
ch, xviii. 1 — ch. xxviii. 4. 



PEEFACE. xvii 

passed unmarked by the appearance of some work of importance, either linguistic, histo- 
rical or theological ; and scholars from almost every country in Europe have resorted to 
the British Museum to pore for weeks and months over these volumes. 

Among the Nitrian manuscripts we find some of the oldest dated hooks in existence. 
The story of Add. 12,150, written at Edessa towards the close of A.D. 411, has been told 
by Dr. Cureton in the preface to his Eestal Letters of Athanasius, pp. xv — xxvi. Add. 
14,425, written at Amid in the year 464, is the oldest dated manuscript of a portion of the 
Bible extant in any language, and is probably almost, if not quite, as ancient as the codex 
Alexandrinus, the third in point of age of the great Greek codices. Only ten years 
yoimger than this is the first portion of the homilies of Aphraates, Add, 17,182, foil. 1 — 
99, written at a village near Damascus in 474, about a hundred and thirty years after the 
time of the author. Of dated manuscripts of the sixth century we have no less than 
twenty-seven; of the seventh century, fourteen; of the eighth, seven; of the ninth, 
twenty-eight ; and of the tenth, five ; besides many more of equal antiquity, but in which, 
unfortunately, the colophons, or other precise indications of age, have been torn away or 
have otherwise perished. There can be little doubt that such volumes as, for example, 
Add. 14,451, Add. 14,453, Add. 17,143, and Add. 17,204, belong to the same period as 
Add. 14,425 and Add. 17,182, foil. 1—99, namely to the latter half of the fifth century. 

The theological importance of the collection is twofold, according as we interest our- 
selves more especially for Biblical or Patristic studies. 

The Syriac Bible is here offered to the student in several versions.* Numerous manu- 
scripts of the Old Testament enable us to restore the Peshitta text of the fifth, sixth and 
seventh centuries. The Septuagint text, as read in Egypt in the earlier part of the 
seventh century, lies before us in several books of the version of Paul of Telia (nos. xlviii. — 
lix.) ; whilst a fragment of the older Philoxenian translation seems to be preserved in 
Add. 17,106, foil. 74—87 (no. xlvii.). Portions of the later eclectic revision of Jacob of 
Edessa survive in Add. 14,429 and 14,441 (nos. Ix. and Ixi.). Of the New Testament we 
have, besides the Peshitta, fragments of a more ancient recension of the Gospels, usually 
known by the name of the Curetonian version (no. cxix.), in a manuscript of the fifth 
century. The later Harklensian translation of the Gospels is found in nos. Ixv. and cxx. ; 
and of some of the smaller Apostolic epistles in no. cxxi. Lastly, we possess specimens of 
a translation used by the Malkite branch of the Syriac Church in Palestine, exhibiting a 
peculiar dialect and written character. These are, portions of the Psalms (no. Ixii.) ; a 
single palimpsest leaf of the Gospel of S. Matthew (Add. 14,450, fol. 14) ; and palimpsest 
fragments of an Evangeliarium (no. ccliv.). Of the Apocrypha, commonly so called, we 
tnay here enumerate the epistles of Baruch; the first book of Esdras, according to the 
LXX. (no. i.) ; Ecclesiasticus ; Judith ; the four books of the Maccabees ; Susanna ; Tobit, 
according to the LXX. (nos. i. and xxxii.); and Wisdom; besides the book of Women, 



• See Ceriani, Le Edizioni e i Manoscritti delle 
Versioni Siriache del Vecchio Testamento, estratto dalle 



Memorie del R. Istituto Lombardo di Scienze e Lettere, 
vol. xi, ii delta Serie iii. Milan, 18G9. 

e 



xviii PEEFACE. 

which comprises Ruth, Esther, Susanna, Judith, and the Actsof Thecla (no. dccxxxi.). 
I may also caU attention to the apocryph of "Daniel the Youth" in no. xxxii. The 
apocryphal literature of the New Testament is represented by the Protevangel of S. James 
and the Gospel of Thomas the Israelite (no. clvii.); different recensions of the Transitus 
beatiB Virginis ; and spurious Acts of the Apostles, such as those of S. John (nos. 
dccbmdx., dcccclx.), SS. Andrew and Matthew (no. dccccUi.), and S. Thomas (ibid.), 
S. Peter at Rome (nos. dccccjtxxvi., dccccxli.), and Addai at Edessa (nos. dccccxxxv., 
dccccxxxvi.). 

Closely connected with the biblical texts is that class of manuscripts which I have 
described under the head of " Punctuation" or the " Syriac Masora." Nearly aU of these 
represent the labours of Jacobite schools (nos. clxii.— clxvii.), but one (no. clxi.) is a very 
remarkable Nestorian codex, well deserving of a closer examination, if not of being 
published in full. As we learn from no. clxvii., the Jacobite Masorites extended their 
labours not only over the whole Bible, but also over the texts of such Greek writers as 
were commonly read in their schools, viz., Basil, Gregory Nazianzen, the pseudo-Dionysius 
Areopagita, Severus of Antioch, and Joannes Philoponus.* 

Of the various classes of Service-books— Psalters, Lectionaries, Missals, Sacerdotals, 
Choral Services, Hymn and Prayer-books, and Puneral Services — the Nitrian collection 
comprises almost a superabundance of copies. Most of them too are of comparatively 
modem date, this class of manuscripts being above aU others liable to decay from constant 
use. StiU there are among them copies well worthy of notice, such as a Psalter dated 
A.D. 600 (no. clxviii.); the Lectionaries nos. ccxx. — ccxxii., ccxxiv., ccxliii. — ccxlvi., ccl. 
and ccli.; fragments of a Nestorian Anaphora of the sixth century (no. cclv.); various 
collections of Anaphorae, nos. cclxi., cclxiii. — cclxvii., and cclxxii. — cclxxiv. ; the Missale 
Romanum in Syriac characters, written by Moses of Maridin at Rome in 1549 (no. 
cclxxxiii.) ; the hymns of Severus of Antioch, transcribed in the year 675, perhaps by the 
hand of no less a scholar than Jacob of Edessa himself (no. ccccxxi.) ; and the large 
collections of hymns contained in nos. ccccl., ccccli., and cccclxix. Nor must we forget 
several collections of Canons of the Apostles and Councils of the Church, nos. dccccvi. — 
dccccix., the oldest of which belongs to the earlier part of the sixth century ; the Doctrine 
of the Apostles, nos. dcclxix. and dccccxxxvi., the latter of which is of the fifth or sixth 
century ; and the Acts of the second Council of Ephesus (the so-called Latrocinium 
Ephesinum), in a manuscript dated A.D. 535 (no. dccccv.). 

Turning to the patristic portion of the collection, we find both the Greek and Syriac 
Churches represented by various works of many of their most distinguished men. But, as 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara was occupied by Jacobite monks, we must not be sur- 
prised to find that tliis portion of their library, even more than the biblical or liturgical, 
was restricted to authors belonging, or supposed to belong, to the Monophysite way of 
thinking. If the writings of heretics like Theodore of Mopsuestia (nos. dcvi.— dcviii.) 



• Sec Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., para 2^*, p. cmxxxvii. ; and compare Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue, no. xlii. 



PEEFACE. xix 

and Teshiia' bar Nun (no. dccxvi.) made their way into the convent, they were cut up to 
furnish bindings for more orthodox books, or otherwise mutilated and destroyed. For- 
tunately for us, however, many of the older writers were assumed to be orthodox (in the 
Monophysite sense) upon very slender grounds ; and hence the library of S. Mary Deipara 
contained a greater number of the ancient theologians than might have been expected. 

Of the Apostolic Fathers the most conspicuous is Ignatius, of whose epistles we find 
here a short recension, comprising only those addressed to Polycarp, to the Ephesians and 
to the Romans (nos. dcclxviii. and dcclxxxix.). Of Polycarp we have only extracts from 
the epistle to the Philippians. Clement of Eome is represented by the spurious Eecog- 
nitiones, nos. dccxxvi. and dccccxli., the former dated A.D. 411, and by extracts from the 
second epistle to the Corinthians and the^doubtful epistles on Virginity. 

Of writers of the second century, we find Justin Martyr's Expositio rectae Con- 
fessionis (no. dccclxiii.) and his 716705 tt/so? "Ew^m?, under the name of the HypomnSmata 
of Ambrose (no. dcccclxxxvii.). Prom Irengeus's great treatise against Heresies, the 
Nitrian manuscripts oifer us unfortunately only a few quotations ; but Melito's tract on 
the Truth has escaped the ravages of time (no. dcccclxxxvii.). 

Passing on to the third century, we meet with extracts from Symmachus and 
Hippolytus, several of the writings of Gregory Thaumaturgus, and some excerpts from 
Methodius. 

The patristic Kterature of the fourth century is extant in greater abundance. Alex- 
ander, bishop of Alexandria, is represented by a homily on the Incarnation of our Lord 
(no. dcclxxxix.). The works of Eusebius must have been translated into Syriac during 
his lifetime, for the treatise on the Theophania and the history of the Confessors in 
Palestine are found in the manuscript of A.D. 411. Of the Ecclesiastical History, which 
survives in a manuscript at St. Petersburg, dated A.D. 462, the first five books are in the 
British Museum in a volume of the earlier half of the sixth century. Here are also 
extracts from the Zetemata and from the commentary on the Psalms, as well as the 
epistle to Carpianus, introductory to the canons. The treatise on the Star (no. dccccxvii.) 
is no doubt spurious. Of the great Athanasius the Nitrian manuscripts offer us a 
confession of faith (not the "Quicunque vult"), the commentary on the Psahns in an 
abridged form, the first book against ApoUinaris, several homilies, the Festal Letters and 
other epistles, and the life of Antony. The treatise of Titus of Bostra against the 
Manichees is extant in the great codex of A.D. 411 ; and the confession of faith of pope 
Damasus in two volumes (nos. dccclvi. and dcccHx.). The principal works of Epiphanius 
seem to have been early translated into Syriac ; at least part of the Anakephal£e6sis occurs 
in a manuscript of the sixth century (no. dccxxix.). Of the Panarium and Ancoratus the 
Nitrian collection contains only extracts, but the treatise on Weights and Measures is 
given in more than one volume in a fuller form than in. the extant Greek text. The 
spurious panegyric on the blessed Virgin and the Hves of the Prophets are also here, the 
latter in three copies. Basil of Csesarea was a favourite author with the Syrian Church, and 



XX PREFACE. 

probably found translators during his lifetime. The Homilite in Hexa^meron, the treatise 
on the Holy Spirit, and the discourses on Faith, are extant in a manuscript of the fifth 
century (no. dxlvi.) ; and the second of these works is found in another volimie, dated 
A.D. 509. The Eegulae monasticsB occur in two copies of about the same age as the 
preceding (nos. dlii. and dliii.); and various homilies in manuscripts of the sixth and 
subsequent centuries, besides part of the treatise against Eunomius in two volumes of the 
eighth or ninth century (nos. dxlviii. and dxlix.). His brother Gregory of Nyssa, and his 
friend Gregory of Nazianzus, were also held in high esteem by the Syrians. The principal 
works of the former are extant in old manuscripts, some of them of the sixth century 
(e.g., nos. dbdv. and dlxv.). Of the writings of the latter there exist at least two translations, 
an older one, the work of the Nestorians (nos. dlix. and dlx.), and a later one, done by the 
hand of the abbat Paul in the island of Cyprus, A.D. 624 (nos. dlv. — dlviii.). These three 
Fathers were carefully studied and annotated by the Jacobites. A collection of glosses on 
Basil is extant in no. dliv., and on Gregory Nazianzen in no. dlxi. On the latter the chief 
authorities were Benjamin of Edessa (see no. dlxii.) and George, bishop of the Arab tribes 
(no. dlxiii.). A life of BasU, ascribed to his friend Amphilochius of Iconium, occurs in 
no. dcccclx., and that by his successor Helladius in nos. dcclix. and dcccclxviii. The life 
of Gregory Nazianzen by Gregory of Caesarea is also found in no. dcccclx. Ambrose of 
Milan was probably known to the Syrians only by such quotations from his works as 
occurred in the Greek Fathers with whom they were familiar ; whilst Diodorus of Tarsus 
and Theodore of Mopsuestia (nos. dcvi. — dcviii.) were held in horror as forerunners of the 
heresy of Nestorius. With the exegetical works of Jerome they seem also to have been 
unacquainted, nothing of his being found among the Nitrian manuscripts but some lives of 
samts. With the writings of Chrysostom, on the contrary, they were as familiar as with 
those of Basil and the Gregories ; witness the splendid series of volumes described under 
nos. dlxxxii. — dxcvii., one of which is dated A.D. 557, as well as many others in the 
collection. 

Among the theologians of the fifth century may be named Isidore of Pelusium 
(no. dcccxxvii.), Atticus of Constantinople, and Severianus of Gabala, of whom but little 
survives. Of the writings of that pompous and persecuting prelate Cyril of Alexandria, 
there is, however, an ample store. We possess the Glaphyra, as translated by Moses of 
Agel (no. dcix.) ; the commentary on S. Luke's Gospel, of which the Greek original is lost 
(nos. dcxi. and dcxii.) ; the Thesaurus (nos. dcxiii.— dcxv.) ; the treatise on Worship in 
Spirit and in Truth (nos. dcxvi.— dcxxi.), one portion of which is dated A.D. 553 ; and 
various other works. Some of these were translated into Syriac during Cyril's lifetime by 
his friend Rabulas, bishop of Edessa. Of Theodoret there is Httle extant, save two or 
three Kves from his PhUotheus or Historia ReHgiosa. The arch-heretics Nestorius, 
Alexander of Mabug, and Andrew of Samosata, naturally fared as badly as Diodorus of 
Tarsus or Theodore of Mopsuestia; but stiU there are numerous extracts from their works 
in several manuscripts. Their opponent Theodotus of Ancyra is better represented; and 
so IS Cyril's friend and translator Eabulas (no. dccxxxi.). Of Proclus, the pupil and 



PREFACE. xxi 

successor of Chrysostom, we find here the famous epistle to the Armenians and several 
homilies. Ibas of Edessa, the translator of Theodore of Mopsuestia, and Leo the Great, 
pope of Rome, both objects of the bitterest hatred on the part of the Monophysites, are 
known to us only by one or two epistles and various quotations. Simeon Stylites' letter 
to the emperor Leo is found in one manuscript, and three other letters in another, besides 
sundry precepts and admonitions, which are appended to his life, written by his friend 
Cosmas (nos. dcccclx., dcccclxxxii., dcccclxxxiii.). A work directed against the Council of 
Chalcedon (no. dccxxix.) bears the name of Timothy ^lurus (the "Weasel), patriarch of 
Alexandria, but appears to be a compilation made from his writings after his death. 
The volume is dated A.D. 562. Of Antipater of Rostra we have two homilies ; and two 
letters of Acacius of Constantinople. Under this century may perhaps also be mentioned 
the works falsely ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite, which were translated into Syriac 
by Sergius of Ras'ain and Phocas of Edessa, and were long favourite subjects of study with 
the Syrians (nos. dcxxv. — dcxxx.) ; as also the treatise De Mysteriis reconditis Domus Dei, 
assigned to Hierotheus, a disciple of S. Paul, in studying and commenting on which 
Theodosius of Antioch and Gregory bar Hebrseus spent a portion of their time (no. dcccl. 
and R.P. xlviii.). 

In the sixth century the most conspicuous figure is that of the keen controversialist 
Severus, patriarch of Antioch, whose works are extant in the original Greek in only a 
fragmentary form. In Syriac we possess his Homilise Cathedrales, translated by Paul 
of Callinicus (no. dclxxxvi., dated A.D. 569) and Jacob of Edessa (no. dclxxxv., dated 
A.D. 868) ; his controversial works against John Grammaticus (nos. dclxxxvii. and 
dclxxxviii.), Julian of Halicarnassus (nos. dclxxxix. and dcxc, the latter dated A.D. 588), 
and Sergius Grammaticus (no. dcxci.) ; the sixth book of his select epistles, translated by 
Athanasius of Nisibis (nos. dcxcii. and dcxciii.) ; his collection of hymns, translated by 
Paul of Edessa and revised by Jacob of Edessa (no. ccccxxi., dated A.D. 675) ; and 
numerous other homilies, epistles, and extracts. In no. dcxcix. we find the remains of the 
writings of Theodosius of Alexandria (see also no. dccclvii.) ; and there is a large collection 
of letters by him and other prominent theologians of the age in no. dccHv. The prolix 
homily of John Nesteutes, or the Easter, patriarch of Constantinople, on virginity and 
repentance, is extant in various manuscripts, but passes under the name of his illustrious 
predecessor Chrysostom. Leontius of Neapolis in Cyprus appears as the writer of some 
lives of saints ; and we may conclude our enumeration with the name of John 
Philoponus of Alexandria, the author of the Disetetes (no. dcci.). 

Erom what has been said the inevitable inference is that no future edition of the 
above mentioned and other Greek Fathers can be considered complete, unless the editor 
has taken due account of the Syriac translations, the extant manuscripts of which are 
often centuries older than the earliest available Greek copies. 

Of ascetic writers the roll is likewise a long one, but it may suffice to mention the 
names of Ammonius, the two Macarii, Evagrius, John the Monk, Isaiah of Scete, Gregory 
the Monk, Mark the Monk, Nilus, and Isaac of Nineveh. 

/ 



xxu 



PREFACE. 



Of original Syriac authors the list is also considerable and even more important than 
that of the^translations. One of the oldest documents that we possess in this language is 
a gnostic hymn, imbedded by some strange accident in the Acts of S. Thomas (no. 
dcccclii.).* Next in point of antiquity is the "Book of the Laws of the Countries" (no. 
dcccclxxxvii.), an extract from the dialogue De Fato, long ascribed to Bardesanes himself, 
but now known to have been written by his disciple Philip. After these the Christian 
theological element is dominant. Aphraates, bishop of the convent of Mar Matthew, near 
Mosul, who flourished about A.D. 340, is the oldest Syriac Father whose works have come 
down to us (nos. dxxviii.— dxxx., one of which is dated A.D. 474, and another A.D. 
612). Next to him ranks the well known Ephraim Syrus, in copies of whose writings, 
chiefly metrical, the Nitrian collection abounds; see, for instance, the fine series nos. 
dxxxiii.— dxlii., all of the fifth and sixth centuries. Many heretofore inedited pieces, both 
in prose and verse, have been recently published from these manuscripts, especially by Dr. 
Overbeck. From Ephraim's commentaries on the Old Testament we have unfortunately 
only selections in the huge Catena no. dcccliii. After Ephraim we may mention three writers 
of verse, Balai (no. dccxlii.), Cyrillona (no. dccxl.), and Isaac of Antioch. These, however, 
are deservedly cast into the shade by Jacob of Batnae or Serug, one of the most prolific and 
at the same time most readable authors of his class, of whose works there are many copies in 
the British Museum, the oldest of wliich is dated A.D. 565. His letters are extant in two 
manuscripts (nos. dclxxii. and dclxxiii., the former of the year 603), and his festal homilies 
in several others. Scarcely inferior to him in fecundity, but surpassing him in talent and 
purity of style, is the contemporary and friend of Severus, Philoxenus of Mabug. Of his 
commentaries on the Gospels we possess two volumes, nos. dclxxiv. and dclxxv., written 
at Mabug in A.D. 511, during the lifetime of the author. No. dclxxvi. contains his treatise 
on the Incarnation; and nos. dclxxvii. — dclxxxi. bear testimony to the popularity of 
his discourses on Christian life and character. Passing over the ascetic John Saba (nos. 
dcxcvii., dcxcviii.), we pause at the name of Jacob of Edessa, one of the ablest and most 
versatile men of his age, an accomplished Greek scholar, acquainted with Hebrew,! 
theologian, historian, philosopher and grammarian, a hard student and a practical man of 
the world. As a translator he was indefatigable. He rendered into his native language 
the homilies of Severus (no. dclxxxv.) and, according to Bar Hebrseus, those of Gregory 
Nazianzen.$ He also translated the order of Baptism of Severus ; revised the old versions 
of the anaphora of S. James and of the hymns of Severus; arranged the Horologium; 



• See my Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles (London, 
1871), t i., p. .lA-i; t. ii., p. 238; and Noldeke in the 
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenland. Gesellschaft, Bd 
XXV., p. 676. 

t Michael the Great, patriarch of Antioch, declares 
that Jacob became at one time of his life a (pretended) 
convert to Judaism. See the Armenian version of his 
Chronicle, translated into French by V. Langlois 
(Venice, 1868), p. 20 : " Les esprits critiques ne doivent 
pas s'etonner de trouver dans la supputation des temps, 



des intervalles d'annees plus ou moins longs, car nous 
rencontrons beaucoup de divergences, dans la version des 
Septante et dans les ecrits d'autres interpr^tes, et notam- 
ment dans la traduction que le roi Abgare fit faire par 
ordre de Saint Tbaddee. Cette version fut revisee par 
Jacques d'Edesse, qui se fit juif, supposant que les Juift, 
par jalousie, n'avaient pas voulu communiquer tous leur 
livres aux paiens." 

I Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 307. See above, p. x., 
note. 



PEEFACE. xxiii 

compiled an anaphora and an order for the consecration of water ; wrote expositions of the 
order of Baptism and of the Syrian liturgy ; and finally, in his latter days, brought out a new 
version of the Old Testament (see nos. Ix. and Ixi.). As a biblical commentator he composed 
scholia on the whole of the Old Testament (nos. dccvi., dccclxi., dcccliii.) ; as a historian 
he compiled a chronicle, of which unhappily only a few fragments remain (no. dccccxxi.) ; as 
a grammarian, he wrote a most curious and valuable Syriac grammar, of which we have 
likewise to regret the almost total loss (see nos. dccccxcvi. and dccccxcvii.), and various 
smaller tracts, usually appended to that Syriac Masora on which he bestowed so much labour 
(see no. clxii. and E.F. xlii.). And yet he found time to correspond on a variety of subjects 
with many persons, more especially with John the Stylite of .a^iivA, Eustathius of Dara, 
the priest Addai, and George, bishop of Serug. Almost equally learned and indefatigable 
were his contemporaries and friends Athanasius, patriarch of Antioch, and George, bishop 
of the Arab tribes. The former translated the letters of Severus (nos. dcxcii., dcxciii.) and 
an anonymous introduction to the art of logic (no. dcccclxxxviii.) ; and drew up notes on 
the homilies of Gregory Nazianzen, comprising a version of the Swar/ayyt] koX e^jjo-t? iaTopi,S>v 
of Nonnus (p. 425). The latter rendered into Syriac the Organon of Aristotle and 
accompanied it with a commentary (no. dccccxc.) ; compiled scholia on Gregory Nazianzen 
(no. dlsiii.) ; and wrote commentaries on the consecration of the Chrism and the Sacraments 
of the Church; besides conducting an extensive correspondence with Teshua' of uajr^, 
John of .s^i&vA, and other students (no. dccclx.). The name of Daniel of Salach is best 
known by his commentary on the Psalms (nos. dccviii., dccx., and abridged, no. clxxv.). 
Antonius of Tagrit is more remarkable for the difficulties of his artificial style than for any 
higher merit.* He wrote treatises on the holy Chrism (no. dcccxv.) and on the good 
Providence of God (no. dccxviii.), a work on Ehetoric (no. dccxvii.), and various metrical 
compositions with rhyme. Moses bar Kipha is the author of commentaries on the Old and 
New Testaments (no. dccxxi.), of a treatise on Freewill and Predestination (no. dcccxxvii.), 
and of homilies on the Festivals of the Church (nos. dccxxi. and dcccxli.). The name of 
Jacob (or Dionysius) bar Salibi is likewise chiefly known as a commentator on the Bible. 
The British Museum possesses only that portion of his works which relates to the New 
Testament (no. dccxxii., also R.F. xliii., xliv.). Jacob (or Severus), bishop of Tagrit, is a 
writer of more importance, not so much from the theological as from the scientific point 
of view. His Thesaurus de Doctrina Christiana is of no particular value, but his Dialogues 
(no. dccccxcv.) form one of the best eastern encyclopaedias with which we are acquainted. 
Last on the roll of Syriac authors comes the great name of Gregory bar Hebraeus, a man 
not inferior in learning and versatility to Jacob of Edessa himself. Of his numerous works 
the British Museum is so fortunate as to possess the r^Msa^.i rdaii^ or larger Syriac 
Grammar (R.F. Ix.) ; several copies of the smaller Grammar; the second part of his 
Chronicle, containing the ecclesiastical history (K.F. Ivii.) ; three copies of the Horreum 
Mysteriorum or commentary on the Scriptures; his treatises on theology (no. dccxxv.. 



• Eegarding him a despairing scribe has written : 



r<ll&\^0.'W -1^, "very difficult is his language, O 
reader j it needs good scholars to understand it." 



xxiy 



PREFACE. 



karshuni) and ethics; his compendia of theology, dialectics and physics (no. dcccl.); 
and his selections from the book of Hierotheus, with commentary (ibid.). 

For history, civil and ecclesiastical, we have in this collection the first five books of the 
Historia Ecclesiastica of Eiisebius, and his Martyrs of Palestine ; several imperfect chronicles, 
chiefly based upon that of Eusebius (nos. dccxiv., dcccl., dccccxiii.— dccccxvi.) ; the tract 
ascribed to Eusebius on the Star (no. dccccxvii.); the history of Constantino and his three 
sons, and of Jovian and Julian the Apostate, by a writer named on.iolani' or oa*ilolar«? 
(no. dccccxviii.) ; copious excerpts from the Ecclesiastical History of Zacharias, bishop of 
Mitylene (no. dccccxix.) ; the third part of the Ecclesiastical History of John, bishop of Asia 
or Ephesus (no. dccccxx.); fragments of the Chronicle of Jacob of Edessa; the Cave of 
Treasures, falsely ascribed to Ephraim (no. dccccxxii., also R.F. Iviii.) ; the Bee, compiled by 
Solomon of al-Basrah (no. dccccxxii.) ; and a life of Alexander the Great in two forms 
(dccclx. and dccccxxii.). These, taken in connection with the Chronicle of Elias of Nisibis 
and the Ecclesiastical History of Bar Hebraeus (E.F. Ivi. and Ivii.), form a body of historical 
material, which is yet far from having been thoroughly utilised. As for martyrdoms, and 
lives of saints and holy men and women, their number is too great to attempt any enume- 
ration. I must content myself with calling especial attention to the different redactions 
of the work of Palladius (nos. dccccxxiii. — dccccxxix.), with the illustrations of 'Anan- 
Yeshua' (nos. dccccxxx. — dccccxxxii.) ; to the very ancient acts and martyrdoms contained 
in nos. dccccxxxiv. — dccccxlv. ; to those huge collections of later date, nos. dcccclii., 
dcccclx., and dcccclxiii. ; and to the oldest of all extant martyrologies, at the end of the 
oft cited manuscript of A.D. 411. 

I conclude my survey of the Nitrian collection with a few words on the scientific 
literature of the Syrians, a literature of which, unhappUy, we possess but the debris. The 
two great schools of translators, the earlier represented, let us say, by Sergius of Ras-'ain, and 
the later by Jacob of Edessa, rendered into their native tongue nearly all the most important 
works of Greek literature in the departments of theology, philosophy (including the study 
of language), and medicine. Other scholars translated their versions into Arabic for the 
benefit of the 'Abbaside caliphs, or made fresh versions from the originals ; the great 
Jewish literati of Spain, France and Italy, clothed the Arabic in a Hebrew garb ; the students 
of mediaeval Europe sat at the feet of the rabbis and rendered their works into Latin ; and 
so it came to pass that the learning of Greece migrated from Athens and Byzantium 
to Edessa, from Edessa to Bagdad, and from Bagdad to Cordova, Salerno and Montpellier. 
Of this once rich literature of translations we now possess, as before said, only the 
miserable wreck ; and yet classical scholars will find it worth their while to study even these 
remnants with some care. From the hand of Sergius himself we have the Categories of 
Aristotle, the treatise irepl Koafiov irpoi'AXe^avBpov, a spurious tract on the soul, and the 
Isagoge of Porphyry ; all of them contained in Add. 14,658 (no. dcccclxxxvii.). The same 
manuscript comprises a treatise on logic and several other tracts on kindred subjects by 
the archiater of Ras-'ain. He also translated the works of Galen, of which we have speci- 
mens in nos. miv. and mv., and, in all likelihood, in the palimpsests Add. 14,490 and 
17,127. Of his school too are the versions of Lucian Trepl toO /it) pa£ico<i inaTeveiv Sia^oXi), of 



PREFACE. XXV 

Plutarch i^epl aop^'qa-ia'; and pseudo-Plutarch -rrepl a(TKri<Teu><s ,* and of Themistius Tept aper^f 

and Trept ^i\la<s, aU comprised in Add. 17,209 (no. miii.) ; of the Ge6ponica (no. mvi.) ; and, 
in all probability, of the secular laws of Constantino, Theodosius and Leo (no. cccxxxix.). 
Other specimens of these labours are the translations of Isocrates' X070? wpos ArjiwviKov ; of 
the Socratic dialogue entitled ooo^i^woire'; of the maxims ascribed to Pythagoras, 
Theano, and Menander ; of the Platonic definitions, and of Plato's advice to his disciple. 
The works of Aristotle engaged the attention of Probus, who wrote a commentary on the 
■n-epi €pfj,t]peia<; (no. dcccclxxxviii.), and of Paul the Persian, who dedicated his discourse on 
the art of logic to Khusrau Nushirwan, king of Persia. These studies were continued by 
Severus Sabocht of Nisibis, bishop of Kinnesrin, who commented on the '"■epi epixfr)vela<;^ the 
Analytica priora and the Ars rhetorica (nos. dcccclxxxviii. and dcccclxxxix.). He was 
followed by Athanasius, who translated the anonymous Isagoge in no. dcccclxxxviii. ; 
and by George, bishop of the Arab tribes, whose version of the Organon (no. dccccxc.) 
has been already noticed. The translator of the scholia of Olympiodorus on the 
Organon (no. dcclxxxvi.) is unknovm, but he probably belonged to this later period. 
The dialogues of Jacob of Tagrit and the philosophical treatises of Bar Hebraeus 
have been mentioned above. Of grammatical writings, besides those of Jacob of Edessa 
and Bar Hebraeus, the British Museum possesses several, e. g., those of Elias of Nisibis 
(no. dccccxcix.), John bar Zo'bi (ibid.), Joseph bar Malkon (ibid.), and Timotheus, or 
Isaac, bar 'Ebed-Haiya (no. mi.) ; but in lexicons the collection is very poor, containing 
nothing but the lexidion of Elias of Nisibis (no. dccccxcviii.) and an anonymous com- 
pilation of late date (R.P. lxiv.).| 

VII. Having said so much regarding the Literary value of the Nitrian collection, 
I will add a few observations on the palseographic information which may be derived from 
an examination of these volumes. 

The material on which the older manuscripts are written, from the fifth century to the 
ninth, is vellum, finer in the earlier centuries, somewhat coarser in the later. In the 
ninth century this article seems to have become scarcer and dearer, and we find the monks, 
when in want of it, having recourse to the expedient of erasing the text of an old volume, 
thus rendering it a palimpsest. § This process often consisted in merely washing the 
surface of the vellum, in which case the earlier text was but little injured, and can be 
easily revived by the application of chemical reagents ; but at other times the scribe had 
recourse to the knife, and scraped out the older writing, in which case it is far more diflB.- 
cult, and sometimes impossible, to restore it so as to be legible. Fortunately most of the 
palimpsests in the Nitrian collection have been prepared in the former way ; for example, 
the manuscripts of the IHad (Add. 17,210), of the Gospel of S. Luke (Add. 17,211), and of 



* See Gildemeister and Buecheler in the Rheinisches 
Museum fiir Philologie, Neue Folge, Bd xxvii. 

t See Gildemeister and Buecheler in the Rheinisches 
Museum, loc. cit. 

X Of this latter there is also a copy among the very 



few Syriac and KarshunI manuscripts in the library of 
the India Office. 

§ One of the earliest palimpsests in the Nitrian 
collection is Add. 14,623 (no. dcclxxxi.), dated A.D. 
823. 

9 



XXVI 



PREFACE. 



Ephraim's discourses to Hypatius (Add. 14,623). The difficulty of reading such palim- 
psests is, of course, greatly enhanced, when the vellum happens, as is fortunately but 
rarely the case, to have been used a third time. Examples of such double paUmpsests 
are : Add. 17,212 (the annals of Granius Licinianus in Latin) ; Add. 17,136, foU. 117 and 
126 (fragments of the Gospel of S. John in Greek); and Add. 14,665, fol. 3 (a fragment of 
the first book of Kings in Greek).* 

The scarcity and costliness of parchment naturally led to the employment of other 
materials for books. Of the use of papyrus we have no example, the later papyri in the 
British Museum being either Greek or Coptic ; nor have I remarked any instance of the 
employment of leather. Paper, however, came into use as early as the tenth century ; 
thick but brittle, and of a dark colour, wholly unlike the cotton paper and other kinds 
with which we are familiar at a later date. Specimens of this class are nos. dlxiii., 
dccxiii., dccxxiv.,t dcccxiv., and dcccxv. Two other very old paper manuscripts are Add. 
14,714, dated A.D. 1075, and Add. 12,144, foil. 1—176, dated A.D. 1085. Vellum and 
paper were not, so far as I can judge, mixed by the Syrian scribes systematically, as we find 
them employed in Spain and other parts of Europe in the xiv*'' and xv* centuries. Very 
rarely indeed are the two materials combined in any manner (see, for example, nos. 
dcccxxviii. and ccclxiii.). 

The material, whether vellum or paper, was usually arranged in sets of four or five 
skins or sheets, each of which sets was folded so as to form a quire of eight or ten leaves. 
Such a quire was termed rdiaaicc^ ; a single leaf, rd^.t ; and the two pages of an open 
book were called r^**^ or " opening." The quires were numbered with Syriac arith- 
metical figures, or the letters of the Syriac alphabet, or both together; but after the 
ninth century, as a general rule,f the letters are alone employed. The Greek or Coptic 
alphabet is sometimes used instead of the Syriac. 

For the manufacture of the ink we have recipes in the manuscripts themselves, going 
as far back as the ninth or tenth century (see p. 1015, and the General Index, art. Ink). 
The ingredients were gall-nuts, blue vitriol {x"^Kaveo<i — ov, xa^Kdveri, lL/];), gum arabic, and 
water. For the purposes of rubricating and ornamenting, the scribes employed various 
pigments or paints, chiefly red and green, more rarely yellow and blue (see the articles 
Drawings and Ornaments in the General Index). I have remarked that in Malkite manu- 
scripts the rubric has frequently a darker tint (carmine or lake), whereas in the others it is 
lighter (vermilion). The use of gold as a means of decoration was likewise not unknown 
to them. 



• For a list of the Nitrian palimpsests see the 
General Index, art Palimpsests, and the Journal of 
Sacred Literature, 4"> series, vol. iii. (18G3), p. 125. 

t Presented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the 
patriarch Abraham, or Ephraim, A.D. 977—981, and 
probably older than his time. 



J I have found arithmetical figures in only one paper 
manuscript, of the xii"i century (Add. 14,684, foil. 1— 
36), where they are employed in connection not only 
with Syriac letters, but also with rudely drawn Greek 
letters, and are evidently merely imitated from an older 
model. 



PREFACE. 



xxvu 



Before beginning to write the scribe ruled his vellum or paper. To obviate the 
greasiness of the vellum and make it take the ink easily, he, or more probably the manu- 
facturer, rubbed it over with a fine preparation of chalk. This, when thoroughly dry, was 
apt to become detached in small particles, which fell away, carrying the ink with 
them, and occasioning a partial destruction of the writing, which sometimes renders even 
otherwise well preserved manuscripts rather difficult to be read. 

With what instrimient the ancient scribes wrote, is, strange to say, a rather difficult 
matter to decide. According to an old form, which the scribes are fond of using, and 
which occurs as far back as A.D. 509 (Add. 14,542, no. dxlvii.), the pen was no other than 
our quill, rc^i&.i r^iarc'; and this would seem to be confirmed by the words on the 
margin of Add. 17,185, fol. 61 a, rdial^s r^i-**."! r^&iaocu , " trial of the quill-pen."* On 
the other hand, we find, especially in younger manuscripts, such expressions as r^*a>cu 

ri-i^.! (Add. 17,128, fol. 180 b), ^ ,s3.i rt^ ("reed of the thicket," Add. 7149, see E.P. 
p. 4, and Land's Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 58, note 2), and JjiJl S-^/f^ (Add. 18,715, fol. 39 a), 

which distinctly indicate the use of the ordinary reed-pen of the East. It has occurred to 
me that the doubt may be solved as foUows in favour of the latter. In almost every 
particular a Syriac manuscript is a mere imitation of a more ancient Greek model. This 
imitation has been carried so far as to adopt the very words and expressions of the Greek 
scribes. For example, the favourite phrase, " as the pilot rejoices when his ship reaches 
the harbour, so does the scribe rejoice when he comes to the last line " (see p. 107), is 
literally translated from two verses which I have read at the end of Greek manuscripts. 
And in like manner, it is possible that the sentence regarding " the five pairs of twins who 
have ploughed the field of the parchment with the pen as a ploughshare " (see pp. 107, 
417, 485, and Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 59), may be neither more nor less than a 
literal translation from the Greek, without strict regard to the exact applicability of the 
terms used.f 

The method of writing adopted by the Syrians was peculiar. They placed the leaf 
horizontally, so as to bring the left-hand margin towards the writer, and then traced the 
words vertically. J Old manuscripts of large size were ordinarily written in three parallel 
columns, but such are scarcely to be met with after the seventh century. Subsequently 
even large books were written in double columns only. If the writer accidentally trans- 
posed words, he placed three dots over or under them (e. g., rctulak jSkri!' r^rC K'oenrt'o) 



* r<lxfloOJ> is the word invariably employed by the 
Syrian scribes for " the trial" of the pen, the ink and the 
rubric. The Ethiopic expression is <5,'t^'}:, the Arabic, 

t The pen in the hands of the Evangelists, as depicted 
in cod. Bodl. Or. 62.5 (Payne Smith's Catal., no. 27), 
proves nothing. Such pictures in Syriac manuscripts 
are only faint reminiscences of Byzantine art. 



X Hence the position of the Greek letters in the note 
on p. 80, second column. This explains too certain 
expressions used by the grammarians in describing the 
position of the diacritical and other points. See the 
article of M. I'Abbe Martin, " Essai sur les deux princi- 
paux dialectes AramSens," in the Journal Asiatique for 
Avril-Mai 1872, p. 327. 



xxviii PEEFACE. 

or marked them with the letters A^ ^ ri' (e. g., rtUri- rcLico t ws n^-u. *oi). 

The dots were also used in case of the transposition of letters (e.g., .Seoiciivrc'). The 
omission of a word was often indicated by a small vertical line (e. g., »<'c»Ak'.i I rsiienl) and 
the missing word (in this case nr-vi^J was added on the outer margin, parallel to the edge, 
and often so close to it as to be worn away by the fingers of readers or cut away by 
subsequent binders, particularly European ones. Quotations of Scripture or of other 
writers were marked by < or <■ , — or — : , and N; , placed on the margin at the begin- 
ning of the first and last lines of the quotation or at the beginning of each line.* In 
one old manuscript (no. dclxxvi.) I have observed the letter ^ placed at the beginning 
of the first line and -p at the beginning of the last, with the mark \- between. When 
the author cited quoted a third writer, double marks were used, e. g. « , « , <— , 
<— : , etc. I may add that the interjection ops' was distinguished at a very early period 
from the conjunction ok" by the Greek vowel a suprascript, anf. In later times this 
became or^, o1 , o), and finally 5] . 

The work of transcription was accomplished with probably far more rapidity than is 
generally supposed. The scribes of Edessa, Amid, Tagrit and Scete were no inexpert 
penmen. Cureton speaks of " the time and labour requisite to produce even one copy " of 
a work,f but the example which he proceeds to allege is founded on a misapprehension. 
It is not the scribe of Add. 12,151, but the commentator Phocas himself, who speaks of the 
work as having occupied him for a fuU year in composition and fair transcription. The 
miserable monk Samuel bar Cyriacus (the barbarous mutilator and destroyer of several 
fine old booksj) spent, it is true, "more than three years" in transcribing Add. 12,144 
(no. dcccliii.) ; but it shoidd be remembered that this is a volume of huge size, and that 
the said Samuel was by no means a first-rate penman. 

At the end of the manuscript the scribe usually gave his own name and that of his 
employer, as well as the date of its completion, and more rarely the price paid for it. 
Sometimes an aflectation of humility led him to conceal his own name under the thin 
disguise of numerals or numerical figures (e.g., no. dcclxxviii.), or by the use of the 
so-called alphabet of Bardesanes (e. g., no. xxii.). The era ordinarily employed was the 
»^r**''V^^*M^/ , Seleucian or Greek, also called the era of Apamea (no. dxxxix.), commencing with the 
first of October B.C. 312 ; but others occasionally occur, viz. that of Antioch, commencing 
with the first of September B.C. 49 (no. dclxxxvi., and see pp, 705, 706) ; and that of 
Bostra, beginning with the twenty-second of March A.D. 106 (no. dccccxxiv.). 

Carefully written manuscripts, particularly those intended as presents for the libraries 
of churches or convents, were generally collated with the archetype by other persons than 
the scribes, either at the time of their completion or soon after. See, for example, nos. 
xvii., xxii., xxiv., xl., Ixxi., and Ixxvii. 



^.ii«f«>.<»f .«*<.< "-^i. 



• See, for example, pp. 549 and 553. t Quarterly Review, no. cliii.,_ p. 61. 

t See nos. Ixxv., ccxxi., ccxxv., and dccclxxv. 



PREFACE. 



XXIX 



When the task of the scribe was done, the volume was handed over to the binder, who 
stitched the quires strongly together and placed them between wooden boards, which were 
usually covered with plain or stamped leather, and lined on the inside with linen or silk. 
To facilitate the turning of the pages of large volumes, pieces of cloth, or small hanks of 
thread, were attached to the margins of the leaves which commenced the principal 
divisions of the work. If the volume contained pictures, they were protected by 
pieces of cloth loosely stitched to the vellum. Of such bindings the Nitrian collection 
contains no specimens, the old wooden boards having been all removed ;* but Lord de la 
Zouche describes that of a volume in his possession as follows (Catalogue, p. 12): "The 
binding of this volume is of board, covered on the outside with brown leather, curiously 
ornamented and studded with brass-headed nails ; the inside of the binding is lined with a 
curious piece of embroidered or woven Hnen of the same date as the book."t 

The finished volume was now deposited in the* library for which it was intended. 
The librarian made an entry on one of the fly-leaves of the name of the donor and 
the date of the gift, in most cases adding an anathema against any one who should 
injure, mutilate, or steal it. Books were, however, lent for the purposes of copying, 
collation, or study, and the rules of the library of S. Mary Deipara were so liberal 
as to allow six months for these purposes (see, for example, p. 82, second column). 

VIII. The twenty photographs, which accompany this catalogue, have been selected 
by me with some pains to exemplify the different styles of Syriac writing ; and for 
this purpose they will, I trust, be found as satisfactory as any specimens that have 
preceded them, with the exception, perhaps, of the splendid reproduction of the Ambrosian 
manuscript of the Hexapla, which is now being executed under the superintendence of 
Dr. Ceriani.J 

With the history of Syriac writing in the earliest centuries of the Christian era we 



• In the preface to the Festal Letters of Athanasius, 
p. xiii., Cureton, speaking of M. Pacho's manuscripts, 
says: "The day after their arrival I went to inspect 
them. At the first view I could almost have imagined 
that the same portion of the library as had been brought, 
nearly five years previously, by Dr. Tattam, was again 
before rae in the same condition as I found it when the 
books were first taken from the cases in which they had 
been packed, as if the volumes had been stripped by 
magic of their russia, and clad in their original wooden 
binding ; and the loose leaves and fragments, which had 
cost me many a toilsome day to collect and arrange, had 
been again torn asunder, and scattered in almost endless 
confusion." 

+ This is described by its owner as a volume of 
church-services in large quarto, 16 inches by 12, written 
on vellum, in double columns. Many lines are in gold 



and red, and there are rude illuminations on the first and 
last pages. It was written A.Gr. 1541, A.D. 1230, at 
the convent of r^»AflQ^r<' hxxa (or S. Mary Deipara) 
near Edessa, by one Bacchus bar Matthew, when Igna- 
tius (David) was patriarch of Antioch. 

J The student should consult the facsimiles which 
accompany the catalogues of Rosen and Forshall and of 
Dr. Payne Smith (now Dean of Canterbury) ; also those 
in Cureton's Corpus Ignatianum ; in the publications of 
the Rev. Abbe Martin (Journal Asiatique for 1869, La 
Massore chez les Syriens ; do. for 1872, Essai sur les 
deux principaux dialectes Aram6ens ; CEuvres gram- 
maticales de Bar Hebreus, 1872) ; and in those of Dr. 
Land (Anecdota Syriaca, t. i., ii., iii., but especially t. i.) ; 
Tischendorfs Anecdota sacra et profana, tab. iv. ; and 
Ceriani's Monumenta sacra et profana, t i., fase. 1 
(Milan, 1861). 

h 



XXX. 



PREFACE. 



are not here concerned, as no document of a date anterior to A.D. 400 comes under our 



cognisance. 



In the fifth century we find the character commonly called Estrangela, redi^^i^noK', 
fully developed, and currently employed in a way which shows that it had already a past 
history of long duration. A fine example of this sort of hand is exhibited in PI. II., 
taken from a manuscript written at Amid in A.D. 464 (Add. 14,425, fol. 94 a). The 
Greek vowels in the first column are of course a far later addition ; and in the second 
column some words have undergone alteration in lines 8, 17, 24, and 25. The original 
readings were : 1. 8, riisn*^ jjoi ; 1. 17, (sic) r^aii^ -i^oiA ; U. 24 and 25, K^jj.isa «oi . 
Another instance of perhaps somewhat earlier date is afforded by PI. III., which represents 
a page of the Curetonian Gospels (Add. 14,451, fol. 47 a). The marginal annotation 
LtjjU^ ti tt- (t^pyA*^) rtfaieus.T r^uio is of much later date. Older than either of these is the specimen in PI. I., 
^ '"' ' ' from the famous Add. 12,150, fol. 239 b, written at Edessa towards the close of A.D. 411.* 

This is a splendid example of the hand peculiar to the scribes of the Edessene school, 
which we can trace into the seventh century, when it gradually becomes extinct. Some 
of the diacritical points have been added by a later hand, though this is not obvious 
in the photograph. The marginal annotation, doubtless written in the desert of 
Scete, in the year 1398, A.D. 1087, contrasts almost grotesquely with the ancient 
text, though the handwriting in itself is by no means bad. It should be remarked that 
in old Estrangela the letter w is not annexed to a following letter, and that, when final, 
it has no stroke to the left. PI. IV., taken from Add. 14,542, fol. 94 a, dated A.D. 509, 
exhibits the more cursive writing of the fifth and sixth centuries. The reader may remark 
the occasional omission of the points of the s and i (which also occui's in Add. 12,150) ; 
the use of the form 3 for 50, which is, however, common at all periods; and the 
annexation of the 09 to a following letter. 

"With the sixth century arises a gradual divergence of handwriting among the Syrians, 
which developes itself more and more with each succeeding age, untU at last a manuscript 
may be discerned at once to be either Jacobite, Nestorian, or Malkite. I shall take 
these in the order named. 

Plates v. — VII. represent the ordinary development of the Estrangela character 
as employed by the Jacobites of the seventh and eighth centuries. PL V., taken from 
Add. 17,134, fol. 42 a, may perhaps be the handwriting of Jacob of Edessa ; at all events 
it was written during his lifetime, as it bears date A.D. 675. PL VI. is from fol. 83 b 
of the same volume, and seems to have been written some years subsequently, perhaps as 
late as the beginning of the eighth century. The point of interest in it is the presence 
of Greek vowels added by the same hand that wrote the text, though in a different ink. 
The form of the vowels, particularly of the y, is the same as in the Greek word on 
the margin of PL V. PL VII. is taken from Add. 14,429, fol. 88 b, dated A.D. 719. The 
handwriting closely resembles that of Saba of Eas-'ain, " who never made a blotted ^ ," 



• The full page exhibits three columns, but the innermost column has been omitted for the sake of including 
in the plate the marginal note. 



PREFACE. 



XXXl 



and there can be no doubt whatever that the Greek vowels, as well as the Greek words on 
the margin, were added by the same hand that penned the text. 

Plate VIII., taken from Add. 14,548, fol. 116 a, dated A.D. 790, is, I believe, the 
oldest specimen in the collection of the current hand that prevailed from the eighth 
century onwards. PI. IX., from Add. 14,580, fol. 56 b, copied at Edessa in A.D. 866, 
shows the same character written more hurriedly and therefore more cursively. It has 
been corrected and retouched in several places, more particularly in lines 7 {rCa. in 
reiajt.ciSk3.i), 17 (. in ,en), 19 (ji in ^eoLi), 20 {^<\ in ^o«fb), 23 {ju> in jaooiai^), 26 (so and 
1^ in KlA^aM.i), and 28 (.i in .cnoli^i). The marginal note has been altered by erasure, 
only the letters rda being in the original writing. This hand has gradually degenerated into 
the Maronite character of the present day. The form of the letter sh'm is a tolerably fair 
criterion of the age of a manuscript. In the earlier centuries it is shaped x or x; in 
the twelfth and thirteenth it becomes more rounded, a ; and about the fifteenth it begins 
to assume an angular form, a, differing in little but Size from that oiyud. 

Plate X., taken from Add. 12,139, fol. 12 b, written at Antioch in A.D. 1000, is an 
example of a modification of the Estrangcla, which is very common, particiilarly in service- 
books, from the ninth or tenth to the twelfth or thirteenth century. 

Nestorian manuscripts of the oldest period are not easily distinguishable by any ex- 
ternal peculiarities.* PI. XL, for example, taken from Add. 14,460, fol. 68 a, written in Beth- 
Nuhadra, A.D. 600, presents no very saKent features so far as the Estrangela character is 
concerned. The system of punctuation, however, is a tolerably certain guide ; and, in a less 
degree, the marginal ornamentation (compare Plates XII. and XIII.), which is not, I think, 
found in this shape in Jacobite manuscripts. As a rule, Nestorian manuscripts exhibit the 
ancient Syrian vowel system, in which the vowels are represented by small points or dots. 
The Jacobites, on the other hand, use the Greek vowels, though there is a mixed school, which 
employs both.f Manuscripts written by the Syrian Christians in Southern India conform 
to the Nestorian type. J PI. XII. is from a beautiful manuscript, Add. 7157, fol. 70 b, 
written in the convent of Beth-Kuka, on the Great Zab, in Adiabene, and dated A.D. 768. 
It is very fully pointed, but many of these minute vowels seem to have been added 
subsequently. PI. XIII. represents a page of the old Nestorian Masora, Add. 12,138, fol. 
190 a. In this fine volume, which was written in a convent near Harran, A.D. 899, the 
writing begins to assume a distinctly Nestorian aspect. Some of the points are later 
additions. Lastly, in PI. XIV. we have a specimen from a large Lectionary, Egerton 681, fol. 
66 a, written A.D. 1206—7, in which the vowel points and consonants are all of one date.§ 



• The term Nestorian, as applied to writing, is often 
loosely and inaccurately employed by the compilers of 
catalogues. Bosen and Forshall, for example," call 
writing similar to that of plate X. Nestorian ; and Payne 
Smith uses the word to designate the writing of Malkite 
manuscripts, like those represented in plates XVI. and 
XVII. 

t See Martin, Essai sur les deux principaux dialectes 
Arameens, in the Journal Asiatique for Avril-Mai 1872. 



t See specimens in Land's Anecdota Syr., t. i., tab. 
B., and Payne Smith's Catalogue (from Bodl. 625). 

§ Good facsimiles from Nestorian manuscripts are 
given in Rosen and Forshall's Catalogue (Add. 7152 
and 7167) ; Tischendorf, Anecdota sacra et profana, 
tab IV. (codd. Tisch. xiii., xiv., and xv.) ; Payne Smith's 
Catalogue (Dawk. 27) ; and Martin, Essai etc.. Journal 
Asiatique, Avril-Mai 1872. 



XXXll 



PEEFACE. 



PI. XV. exhibits a page of one of our oldest Malkite manuscripts, Add. 14,489, fol. 83 «, 
written at Antioch in A.D. 1045. Here the deviation from the ordinary character is by no 
means strongly marked ; but in the next two plates the distinctive features of this hand- 
writing, which inclines in many points towards the Nestorian, are fully brought out. PI. 
XVI. is taken from Add. 21,031, fol. 40 b, which was written in A.D. 1213, probably some- 
where near Ma'lula. PL XVII. represents Add. 17,236, fol. 170 b, written in a convent 
near Tripolis, but by a scribe from the neighbourhood of Damascus, in A.D. 1284.* 

The peculiar Palestinian character is, in its early days, little else than a very stiff, 
angular, inelegant Estrangela. The best specimen of it in the Nitrian collection is Add. 
14,450, fol. 14, a palimpsest leaf, of which one page is represented in PL XVIII. by means 
of the autotype process of photography.t It contains a part of the Gospel of S. Matthew, viz. 
eh. xxvi. 56—64, but of one column about half has been unfortunately cut away. Compare 
Miniscalchi-Erizzo, Evangeliarium Hierosolymitanum, pp. 333, 363. I can only hazard 
a conjecture that this leaf belongs to the eighth or ninth century ; J but it is certainly much 
older than the specimens exhibited in Plates XIX. and XX., where every peculiarity is 
exaggerated and distorted till the character becomes almost hideous. The former of these. 
Add. 14,664, fol. 26 b, I assign to the tenth or eleventh century. § It contains Ps. Ixxvii. 
(Ixxviii.) 57 — 65. The latter, Add. 14,664, fol. 34 a, which contains hymns on S. John 
the Baptist, is probably of the twelfth or thirteenth century.|| 

IX. It remains for me to say, in conclusion, a few words regarding the compilation of 
this work. 

The state of the Nitrian manuscripts when they reached this country may be best 
described in the words of Cureton in the Quarterly Review, no. cliii., p. 60. 

" Upon openinpr the cases very few only of the volumes were found to be in a perfect state. From some the 
beginning was torn away, from some the end, from others both the beginning and end ; some had fallen to pieces 
into loose quires, many were completely broken up into separate leaves, and all these blended together. Nearly two 
hundred volumes of manuscripts, torn into separate leaves, and mixed up together by time and chance more 
completely than the greatest ingenuity could have effected, presented a spectacle of confusion which at first 
seemed almost to preclude hope. To select from this mass such loose fragments as belonged to those manuscripts 
which were imperfect, and to separate the rest, and collect them into volumes, was the labour of months. To arrange 
all those leaves now collected into volumes, in their proper consecutive order, will be the labour of years. Without 
the aid either of pagination or catchwords, it will be requisite to read almost every leaf, and not only to read it, but to 
study accurately the contest, so as to seize the full sense of the author. Where there are two copies of the same 
book, or where it is the translation of some Greek work still existing, this labour will be in some measure diminished • 
but in other instances nothing less than the most careful perusal of every leaf will render it possible to arrange the 
work, and make it complete."ir 



» Among the facsimiles appended to Payne Smith's 
Catalogue is a very good one from a Malkite OctSechus, 
dated A.D. 1493 (Dawk. 8). 

+ In the manuscript itself the old writing is of a light 
brown, almost yellowish tint ; the more recent, jet black. 
The autotype process fails to bring out this difiPerence, 
but the plate is in other respects an excellent reproduction 
of the original. 

X Compare the facsimile in Tischendorf's Anecdota 



sacra et profana, tab. i., no. xv. 

§ Compare the facsimile given by Miniscalchi-Erizzo 
in his edition of the Evangel. Hierosolym., from the 
Vatican manuscript, which is dated A.D. 1030. 

II Compare Land, Anecdota Syr., t i., pp. 89—91, 
and the specimen on Tab. xviii. 

H Compare also what Cureton says in the preface to 
the Festal Lettere of Athanasius, p. xiii., cited above, 
p. xxix., note ». 



PREFACE. xxxiii 

To the labour of study and arrangement Cureton at once devoted himself, but he 
quitted the British Museum in 1850, and from that date the work languished. When I 
was appointed assistant in the Department of Manuscripts in 1861, I found that com- 
paratively little progress had been made; the later portions of the collection, though 
mostly bound in volumes, were in a state of great disorder, and the whole, with the 
exception of the manuscripts first procured by Dr. Tattam, required a thorough revision. 
To this task I devoted myself for about three years, taking notes of the contents of the 
volumes as I went along. Many I had to rearrange entirely, others partially ; to others 
I added larger or smaller portions from the later acquisitions and the bundles of unbound 
fragments. When this was done, I began to describe the books carefully in numerical 
sequence, such being the wish both of Sir 'E. Madden (who was then Keeper of the MSS.) 
and of Dr. Cureton; and the catalogue was actually completed in manuscript in this 
manner. When, however, Mr. Bond succeeded to the office of Keeper, the matter 
was reconsidered, and it was determined to attempt at least a certain degree of classifica- 
tion. Many of the volumes in the Nitrian collection were made up of two, three, or even 
four totally distinct manuscripts, which had been fortuitously bound together in the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara ; and we resolved to separate these so far as the description of 
them was concerned, and to refer each manuscript to its proper class. In most of the 
classes a further subdivision has been attempted. The Biblical manuscripts naturally fall 
under the heads of Old Testament, New Testament and Apocrypha ; to which are 
appended the Masoretic volumes, under the heading of " Punctuation." Then follow the 
various Service-books, commencing with the Psalters. In these classes, I have, whenever 
it was practicable, placed together manuscripts of the same sort or representatives of 
the same sect of the Church. Eor example : among the Lectionaries, the Jacobite 
commence with no. ccxx., the Nestorian with no. ccxliii., and the Malkite with no. ccl., to 
which last are annexed the Palestinian fragments (no. ccliv.). Again : among the Jacobite 
Choral books, those containing services for the whole year take the precedence, and are 
followed by collections of services for various special occasions (no. cccxlvii.) ; whilst 
the Malkite manuscripts are placed at the end (no. cccciii.). The patristic literature is 
divided into two series. The fij-st comprises manuscripts which contain works of 
only one writer, arranged chronologically according to the age of the authors. The 
second consists of volumes, each of which contains works of several authors, put together 
by the same scribe, and which therefore form manuscripts incapable of partition. This 
series I have arranged according to the date of the manuscripts. 

Such are the leading features of the new scheme, which necessarily compelled me to 
subject my written descriptions to a thorough revision and rearrangement. At length I 
commenced printing, in 1869, and the last sheet of the first volume (pp. 1 — 400) was 
struck off, when a new and vexatious delay occurred. The premises of Mr. Watts, the 
printer, were destroyed by fixe on the IQ"* of March, 1870, and the whole impression 
perished in the flames, along with a large portion of Dr. Rieu's catalogue of the Arabic 
manuscripts and many other valuable works. Eortunately I had the proof-sheets lying by 
me, and was enabled, thanks to the energy of all concerned, to begin printing again in a 

i 



xxxiv PREFACE. 

very few weeks and to finish the first volume before the end of the year. Since then the 
work has gone on uninterruptedly till it has now happily reached its close. Thanks are 
due on my part to Mr. Bond, the Keeper of the MSS., Dr. Eieu, the Keeper of the Oriental 
MSS., and Mr. Thompson, the Assistant Keeper of the MSS., not only for many valuable 
suggestions, but also for actual help in the revision of the proofs. As for the printers, their 
part of the work has been executed to my complete satisfaction, and if my own labours 
meet with the same degree of commendation which I can conscientiously bestow upon theirs, 
I shall have reason to be well satisfied. 

Wm. WRIGHT. 
November 2th, 1872. 



ADDITIONS AND CORKECTIONS. 



In drawing the attention of the reader to the following list of Additions and Correc- 
tions, I have to thank my friends Professor Noeldeke of Strassburg and Mr. Bensly of 
Camhridge for the notes with which they have been so kind as to supply me. W. W. 



Page 9, column 2, line 1. Perhaps tnusai, instead of 
being a proper name (which one would naturally 
expect in this place), may be a corruption of 

."V» >20T , signature, autograph. 

— 19, col. 1, 1. 30. Read JLrS^u.i.i . 

— 53, col. 1, 11. 9, 15. Assemani is probably right 

in pronouncing the name Dinur. 

— 58, col. 1, 1. 35, and col. 2, 1. 15. Read 1188. 

— 61, col. 1, 1. 20, and col. 2, 1. 10. Read 1437. 

— 74, col. 2, 1. 10. Delete the words "Hablbai or." 

— 79, col. 2, 1. 26. The vowel u has accidentally 

disappeared. 

— 141, col. 2, 1. 32. Read K'Avi^ %m<. 

— 165, col. 2, 1. 3. Read " Syrian." 

— 181, col. 1, 1. 6 from the foot. Read CCXLV. 

— 200, col. 1, 1. 18, and p. 201, col. 2, 1. 14. Bead 

1045. 

— 207, col. 1, 1. 10. Read 1295. 

— 248, col, 1, 1. 18. Read T^iu\aa> . 

— 262, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Bead r^llxLOKT:! . 

— 265, col. 1, 1. 10, and p. 268, col. 2, 1. 3. Read 

" Hisn Ziyad." 

— 320, col. 2, 1. 9 from the foot. The words 

rOcoajbi.t cnsav. Kl&^ojcsao seem to 
imply « a suffragan bishop," or one who held the 
same relation to a bishop that his (n^/ceAAoj did 
to a patriarch. 

— 344, col. 2, II. 5 and 7. More probably rduooa 



is a derivative adjective, formed like r<liJiauvM 
from Air^j« , r^jJOMT^ from r^SoH^ , etc. 
Page 348, col. 2, 1. 6 from the foot. Read 1079—80. 

— 366, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read " 9, h, e." 

— 401, col. 2, 1. 3. Read « fol. 159 a." 

— 404, col. 2, 1. 14. Read " homilies xi.— xxii." 

— 411, col. 1, 1. 7, and p. 413, col. 1, 1. 23. Read 

518. 

— 414, col. 1, 1. 10, and col. 2, 1. 5. Bead 554. 

— 415, col. 1, 1. antepenult. We should read 

— 416, col. 1, 1, 22. Add " See Opera, t. iii., p. 284." 

— 438, col. 1, 1, 4 from the foot. Read eheCBepoi. 

— 460, col. 2, 1, 6. We should read ia:k..i . 

— 466, col. 1, 1. 19. Bead Kav. 

— 467, col. 1, 1. 11. Read 605. 

— 468, col. 2, 1. 3 from the foot. Read >u\m , 

p V vo V 

i.e. » Ml~n , for i-uJ.tM . 

— 473, col. 2, 1. 5. Read AAA».t . 

— 476, col. 1, 1. 8. Or rather, f<Moit , misspelled 

for r<i2flOr<'o\ , Thomas. 

— 477, col. 1, 1. 25. Read 593. 

— 489, col. 1, 1. 5. For cn^aM-&nx.o the Greek 

heading requires us to read "nA«.-i» n. , 

— 492, col. 1, 1. 17. Bead Au»A« . 

— 494, col. 1, 1. 22. Read ^-isapi^ . 

— 495, col. 1, 1. 21. Bead e>£e7v. 

— 496, col. 1, 1, 17. Read Qooui r^ . 



XXXVl 



ADDITIONS AND COREECTIONS. 



Page 505, col. 1, 1. 28. After "prayer" add "in 
heptasyllabio metre." 

— 514, col. 1, note t- Read 998. 

— 570, col. 2, 1. 21. We ought to read .lar^ • 

— 672, col. 2, 1. 7. The word f<A\CU»»\l seems to 

be corrupt. 

— 574, col. 2, 1. 22. Read rSlSOAl . 

— 576, col. 1, 11. 7, 8. I have my doubts about the 

commentator Toita A; i<^c\ may perhaps be 

— 592, coL 1, 1. 3 from the foot. Read Aut^ . 

— 593, col. 2, ]. 26. Read rCAuso.To . 

— 595, col. 1, 1. 17. Read « the Orientals." 

— 602, col. 1, 1. 10. Read r^xs . 

— 605, col. 1, 1. 3. We ought to read KlaSaa^o . 

— 608, col. 2, 1. 26. Read 14,683.] 

— 611, col. 1, 1. antepenult. Read 773. 

— 614, col. 1, 11. 9, 10. f^aaa^.iciare' is dtoSe'^ai, 

not airoSei|<s. gee, for instance, Hoffmann de 
Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 159, 
artt itlflaa-aoaK', rC\'\c\'\x^, rdaoaevSine', 
mefXi tw . t ot rt ^ t«* J i.e. airoSei^at, ciTrofpavai^ 
cnro<pt)(rat, airo^aive(T0ai. 

— 631, col. 1, 11. 15, 17. Read 411 and 

" Recognitiones." 

— 633, col. 1, 1. 14. Read 411. 

— 648, col. 1, last line. Read Jea\,. 

— 668, col. 2, 1. 22. Read«Emesa." 

^ eaS, col. 1, 1. 19. This dialogue is by John the 
monk. 

— 704, col. 1, nos. 18 and 19. Or rather evroXiKov. 

— 711, col. 2, 1. 7 from the foot. We should read 

— 714, col. 2, 1. 9. Read .isa.l . 

— 726, col. 1, 1. 3 from the foot Read 836. 

— 732, col. 1, 1. 12. Read « Isaiah.". — Col. 2, 

1. 15. Read 'Iftepto^. 

— 747, col. 2, 1. 4 from the foot. Read rc:&oL . 

— 756, coL 1, 1. 7. Readrdaoia. 

— 766, col. 1, 1. 3. We ought to read r<h\osaauiua. 

— 782, col. 1, 1. 28. Read 33—41. 

— 800, no. 1. This letter is in heptasyllabio metre. 

— 807, col. 2, 1. 15. Read rcllaiX^. 



24. We ought to read 



Page 809, col. 1, 1- 

— 816, col. 2, 1. 25. Read reiaJs.l . 

_ 860, col 2, 1. 17, and p. 864, col. 2, 1. antepenult. 
Read 1171—2. 

— 868, col. 1, 1. 18. Read 5. 

— 893,001.2,1.13. Readr^V*^- 

— 897 col. 1, 11. 23, 24. There is some corruption in 

the text here. 

— 900, col. 2, 1. 3. Read .coaja*o\3-"' • 

_ 904, col. 2, last line. Read ^..ocax^ m^i . 

— 905, col. 2, 1. 4 from the foot. Read riV^axSttM . 

— 907, col. 2, 1. 8 from the foot. Read Qo a i \l\» K' • 

— 911, col. 1, 1. 17. Substitute t for *.— Col. 2, 

1. 13. Read r^AuAxsixJai . 

— 913, col. 1, 11. 1—3. Read : " The time, during 

which he (Severus) was engaged in this work, 
was protracted for want of books." — L. 24. 
Afler " exposition" add " of the Apostle Paul 
and."— L. 3 from the foot. For r^dsai-O we 
should read Asa^o . 

— 918, col 1, 11. 19, 20, and col. 2, 11. 7, 9. oa.oo'"U 

are not K/oiVeij, "judgments," but xP^ce's, "ex- 
pressions" or " passages quoted as authority." 

— 926, col. 1, 1. 12. rtfLni.aA.1 is an error for 

— 928, col. 2, 1. 23. Read rc ^lt\i\ r ai . 

_ 939, col. 1, 1. 26. We ought to read ^lxiA& . 

— 947, col. 2, 1. 29. Read Cuaa^osixirC.i . 

— 948, col. 2, 1. 3 from the foot. We ought to read 

— 961, col. 1, 1. 14. Delete pi . 

— 966, col. 1, 1. 4. R«ad «<'A\euAulA\ A^.i . 

— 991, col. 1, 1. 22. We ought to read >2iJSaM . 

— 1017, col. 2, 1. 22. We should read i^.ta. . 

— 1018, col. 2, 1. 14. Read rdriOJto rdA pj.i . 
— L. 16. Readri'tire'. 

— 1074, col. 2, L 16. Delete 1. 

— 1088, col. 1, 1. 17, and p. 1089, col. 2, 1. 20. Read 

586. 

— 1122, col. 1, 1. 23. After pciliiri^ add 

"(Terraneh, ij), , on the Nile.)" 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 



xxxvu 



Page 1123, col. 2, 1. 14, and p. 1137, col. 2, 1. 18. 
Read 1196. 

— 11G9, col. 1, 11. 15, 20, 22. Read ,jl».4<. — Col. 

2, 1. 1. Read ^aIk*.! r<'iuJ-aJooi>Avsa . 

— L. 13. Read (fM»A») . 

— 1170, col. 1, 1. 5. Add'a point after p^Av^Cui . 

—Col. 2, 1. 20. Read i=nr<:i.l — Last line. 
Add a point after r^.*aiaiO . 

— 1171, col. 1, 1. 5. Add a point after 

r^lMxfib^ivsqo . — Line antepenult. Read 

— 1172, col. 1, 1. 2-3. Add a point after r£im . 

— 1173, col. 1, 1. 17. Read Avi-.-uA^K' . 

— 1179, col. 1, 1. 19. Read 1732. 



Page 1188, col. 2, last line. After 17,156, add " foil, 
la— 15." 

— 1202, col. 2, 1. 8. Bead rei*ired . 

— 1212, col. 1, note c. In the second line, for 

"•l^jnon read "XSOH. 

— 1250, col. 2, 1. 10. For 1279 read 1003. 

— 1270, col. 2, 1. 15. Read"pr." 

— 1274, col. 2, 1. 7. For 171 read 179. 

— 1278, col. 2, 1. 6 from the foot. Read 1295. 

— 1280, col. 2, 1. 35. For "^isn Zaid" read "Hisn 

Ziyid." 

— 1331, col. 2, 1. 27. The entry" 637, c. 2 (A.D. 

534)" has been accidentally misplaced. It relates 
to tjie later Timothy III., not to Timothy .lElurus. 

— 1341, col. 2, 1. 17. After relsiir^ insert 

" iil^, on the Nile." 



Preface, page v., note §. In the sale-catalogue of the 
Meermann collection, t. iv., p. 1, we read as follows ; — 

"2. Quatuor Evangelia, Syriace, in membr., circa 
annum 1271, duabus columnis, exarata, fol. 202. Non- 
nulla hie illic desiderantur, ad quae supplenda folia 
membr. pura inserta sunt ; multis etiam locis laesus, at, 
quantum potuit, redintegratus. Cor. russ. Hie codex 
olim dono datus fuerat raonasterio Beithbiseio, in deserto 
Nitriffi ^gypti sito." 

This volume passed, with many more of the Meermann 
MSS., into the hands of the late Sir T. Phillipps, and is 
now at Cheltenham. The above statement is repeated, in 
nearly the same words, by Haenel in his " Catalogi 
librorum manuscriptorum qui in bibliothecis Galliae, etc., 
asservantur" (Leipzig, 1830), p. 830; but in Sir T. 
Phillipps's own, privately printed Catalogue, the manu- 
script is ascribed to the ninth century. 

Neither statement is correct, nor do I feel at all sure 
that the book ever was in the Nitrian desert. Mr. 
Bensly has examined it, and informs me that it contains 
the four Gospels, according to the Peshitta version, pre- 
ceded by the epistle of Eusebius to Carpianus and the 
Eusebian canons. It was written, according to a note on 
the last page, at the expense of the priest Thomas and 
one Aquilinus, of Hardin (?) on mount Lebanon, for the 
, convent of Mar Isaac of Gabula ; and was presented in the 
year 988, A.D. 677, to the church of Bith-Bisha (?), 
when one Bacchus was its priest. 



eJ^i&jj^rC'.l (?) ^.i.TiJ pa.t ^OLar^ >i:»\o 

>i-S9 ^ ■ ->^ K'i^.lA (<JCD «lsiv.9k O.I n Si o 

p9 A&.i rCliJK'.i t<1ul*40 (?) T^laixA .OMJieur^ 

. ^tSar^ r^Lan yaOusa 

,qp.1 K'.'urCla Or^ oq=> r<'inJ.T coX Any 1 r^Xlr^ 
rt'ctAre'.i r^iOba Avmi^ ,cnca^. yat<^a r^^u.^ 
\-it.At-gi onA^. t<lflaa JOK' »._^^ >en >CDoiur<' 

ivAJE-a r^JLjs iv^.a.n r^^.T.^ ^1 .acix.^^r^' 

>S9Cua r<l!iZ3 T'*'-— i*** "paxs cara r^Avz.(^3 

^(<' tcno.i I \ N lo tcoooi^ »> t ^cw m i «._i^.i 

This last paragraph is probably in a different hand 
from the other two, and added more recently. 

On the last page we also find the name of a priest 
named Aaion, and a note which has been partially 

k 



XXXVlll 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 



• CDO 



^1^ 



erued: r^^.v^.i f^cp .^.O^^A^oK' 

. f<h>x»xsn T<i\^\oT->.i 

On the first page is another deed of gift, in part 

illegible, from which it appears that Abii-Siri (?) 

bar Hurmuz, of Tagrit, presented it to a certain convent, 

when one Isaiah was abbat. r^ZtV) rC'i.sao:^ ^9kX. 
^cLu (?) f^ . . V»«<'-"» (?) »vs«i-"» re'v.-t-i 
ia r^VtUC.A'i r^A^jLt^ ,\sa r^ia»sa 



. ,x.a . cnT'M.t r<^ii3ia& 

In none of these notes is there anything to show that 
the manuscript ever formed part of the library of the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, or of that of Abba Bishoi, 
for it is impossible to identify the "church of Beth- 
Blsha," f<*Ti-i iua.i r<h\^^ , with the latter monas- 
tery, tCLZxs r^l3r<'.i re'i»S . Where Beth-Bisha was 
situated, is unknown to me. 






\ 



^^^^ 



iR' 



> 



^^ •''^ -^"^ T^cn 

— ^Gd «rOCSX OC73 












«ru»osc_- 



X*^<T» VVV^^ -TOOB ^ I^— *^ 



^ 




x^'U^ 



x^^iax^ 








«^jE^Atfn 



.« 



f 







Kkhi OoiQ^X^ '^ S A It' \ 






►•N 







PL 7/ = 67 J ' 





o* 






'^^=^tnt,^. 








t^^ ^n.i[>^ «rnj4^ 





^OfTOl 



<Tu&3* ^yainjivX 







A^C73<5l!w-^SilCV 

















Ann 1/!, A.0 R Tz-.i Q,i •, A Pv /I /^ /I 



«MuaneklJw*SKM 





0<T> 








1 





4 



^ A^, ^^ 

^^V-iij:\X:a OC73 







.£& 



■ .^ ^ t'- -:^ f ^,^ -^ifr*-' ' 



'-i-ai 



alBioakiDaitkSalA 



ADD. 14-, 451. fol 47 a_ Saec. V 



PL V 











iO 




7 j^A/VZOm^" ? r^^? i*^ 



7^V 










, Wvi*-^ -^'i? i^s-Jr-^^Vfl^V^^oZxiJ.^, :^>^ i»a^ u.i^'^ 

""*iWI—l ■ ^m\ I ^MMI^ IIIWIBWM—— I W ■ ■ I jWiI— III! ■■IWm II I I II IM — ^M ■ 



^baitBnaluI^ASi^Ijik 



PL VI. 



^^MxI^^Vj^*^ 












r*^au^ A;/ o^^^ A.k=a -iVTir, /*i^ ja> :Vi^^V. ^» 
I -^'.o^^^Oia %! .^ ^f^ .^^ W»Uo V;^a^ 
,^o^^aaa=iJC-.Ji^,,tju^ j^^^, Mrji^t ^>»»V»? 
— • • . . . ** 



Uiceal.SmbI«<l:!aU«> 



ADD. 17. 134. fol 83 b 



PL K// = /»^.3o,zf_ 





•^^QJnA»:aLT^avan*,^^4 '^ 
?;qo^oaan.^^a.4bowteri 






KnccDtBi oou I>q it Sal Ucfa 



PL Vlll 




i 






'IbLvn.W _, . ..,.^ ,. 

y^^i ?^^'^»B^ I^ !^ J.^jfiSi iiAxe .{^ binB> o»4^«aL 

4i Wi>4i»i«jS^.« V^^ 



A Ld^aa .^tJMuI 4**^^ 



,avty 



.4> -M «*• -. '.l^n^AAJ . foAftJ^5,T /n-^ XkN ATmM V^' 






I ^k^. \<^ 




/oi^ la^V/K» /^Al >o rfciiift^ Note) Jko lli>n^ f>'«n«u 
J^,> ^O7o^ -joAif dot fima *7i«jb9 0^ ^ b^liao .-ZiftiV 

J^i>]&j^pft^:> -^»^ 019 A^t\tpiM KS^'Jun dor ^ m 



'%iicd BnoalirtSiiuil 



ADD^ 14,548. foi. 116a._ A.D. 790. 



PL. IX. 







^Vo^jjinV ^.>^Aii>\&a-^/«^.^*4 



Ss? -^VSo VsAt^? ^u«a i^«Bo ^^a*^ ^> 



vow 



*M>a4i 





«r»i 






>Qs>w) 



•^^OVm'W 



a:o> 






1tesBtInofaI>4tSaiblk 



ADD. 14,580, fol. 56 b._ A.D. 866. 








«^L.^ka M± MQi^ikf ti^$ tJootto .^gU^ 

'O^eCffoQUl^Jtv^b .^^STtv^^ ^^Butf .fO^^ oS^^ 




^ADcmiBrocls i«« A Stc UL 



PL. XI. 



•* 

•s 



/laafi '^maaa «<:lt9ax. V^^mVv <»aiAn:i<jCnX» ^ »^ 
Jcs^ t<^<v]i t^Jw-Cta.- 'i^'iaj^ ^-K=wTi*o ,<3Ll^0ft»« 

/»»^ otwK^i^ v=»«t^« t<::*a4, t^r<ro.^«aa -**^ 



%(«'.BTo<iksI>arlSoii.l>k 



ADD. J4,4-(J0, fol. 68a._ Nestonan. A.D.600. 



PL XII 



V-Art .\aun ,<4v*n -uW 
• T^.n>4 v^ nnSLsmev )Km1 

**^-«7* «»»» Yixnrx Artf? 
•■ aoaftrsT'j^na cetera 

...... ^^ e^., 

^k&a csjol. .^'.^ 



v^^xrr^tao V\evm rC^<^kaa 

'id^m <vv^7 t^*T» ^^(?£i3»<v 
t^Lkii^ JSASa frJk ^^'vni^ 
.•-V\T» .naf\t^ t;^^'^ •vacw 

- A(%xn v^^ii?^ ^-l»t^o 
*Ax7a -BAVaa? rna% e\evrr% 

\jnSic\ .2kAx**<SaBA*j^Sh. 

f^iinnac r^cyn ^an^ 't^lMti 
•; — saHo t^ftm r<ri,Vi, 

t^— even ^-^iiia 'T^OaASA 

^^«xvw\>a <^Viaa rdoc^ 






''JliKjQt Bicob DvX ocD Ick 



K 



*»i 



PL. XII J 



'^\>' ?^>i«B«l'>:t;A".^ .. 




^AKaitdroohi r>iy k S«Jjtli 



ADD. 12,138. foL 190aL_ N 



esLonan, A.D. 899. 








•• m ■ z • • * 





•^<i9iitii\^svcicfi^ 












«rCi%wocfaXocicn 
nf3 cn»iC 










iiTidl^^ii^f^ 



PL XV 









•^* • 









)^Qels;^k^^^^\L^^ 






•• 












VbiDeiH. BmbtqlS^ljIk 



ADD. 14,489, fol. 83 a _ MalkiU, A.D. 104-6. 



1 



PL. XVI. 







6 



%caa Br»ok>i»|rlS«.,u> 



r. 1 ,^ni rl /ini- "V/f^lUit^ ATl 191*^ 



.-3^ ^£LAxri6«f»'^auilA^ l^lcil^ of <^^^ 

o>r^ j^su/i u\Xki^ jtcLa oe^. /cA\ c^c^ 
Ju^ ^Kn£n^yecP9.^a^t{lLS^ff^%ib 

JtlcrjLii e?°^ ^?^^ .•pi^a irA^o ,t^.* i>u>«si ^% 








1tac«n.Broolf Dif & Stt Uili 



ADD. 17,23 6. fol. 17 k_Malkile. A.D. 1284-. 




T'^l-n- ^^ffV -Sii^ 









^.3 



^":\jit^r 



•« 




^ 



'* i» 



•^ 



I m-^T. ir 




If 




-^ 



\^i-«m tin>ok*. I *>■ * SCO, 



1y*,1c:/-\ /*-! lii 



PL XIX. 



^^ 



JMW [J C ^ V ' 



D^ \ 



Vmcoii Btc -a >.v t Son 'j* 



Add 14,664, fol. 26b._ Palestinian 



PL. XX. 




1 

Hxc:::^^rcoinri23im0fi!irinia^ifm:ti^^ >K 

ADD. 1-V,664, fol. 3 4a._ Palestinian. 



CONTENTS. 



Biblical Manuscripts. 

Old Testament 
New Testament . 
Apocrypha . 
Punctuation (Masora) 

Skrvice-books. 
Psalters 
Lectionaries 
Missals 
Sacerdotals 
Choral Books 
Hymns 
Prayers 
Euneral Services 



Page 

1 

40 

97 

101 



116 
146 

204 
217 
240 
330 
383 
392 



Pace 



Theology. 

Individual Authors . . . 401 
Collected Authors . . . 631 
Catenae Patrum and Demonstra- 
tions against Heresies . . 904 
Anonymous Works . . . 1016 
Councils of the Church and Eccle- 
siastical Canons . . . 1027 



History 



1039 



Lives of Saints, etc. 




Collected Lives . 


. 1070 


Single Lives 


. 1147 


Scientific Literature. 




Logic and Ehetoric 


1154 


Grammar and Lexicography 


1168 


Ethics 


1183 


Medicine 


1187 


Agriculture . . . . 


1189 


Chemistry 


1190 


Natural History . . . . 


1192 


Fly-leaves 


1194 


Appendix A. (Notes and Additions to 




Eosen and Porshall's Catalogue) 


1201 


Appendix B. (Mandaitic manuscripts) 


1210 


Indices. 




Index-table of the Manuscripts . 


1221 


Table of Dated Manuscripts 


1236 


General Index .... 


1239 


Index of Syriac Proper Names, 




chiefly geographical 


1336 


List of Bishops, Maphrians, etc. . 


1349 


List of the Abbats of the Convent 




of S. Mary Deipara 


1353 



HISTORY. 



DCCCCXI. 

Vellum, about Qf in. by 6f , consisting of 
130 leaves, a few of which are stained and 
torn, especially foil. 1—3, 13, and 130. The 
quires, signed with both letters and arith- 
metical figures (e. g. fol. 64 a, ^^) are 14 

in number ; but the first is imperfect, leaves 
being wanting at the beginning, as well as 
after foil. 1 and 2. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 26 to 36 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vi'** cent., and contains — 

The first five books of the Ecclesiastical 
History of Eusebius of Csesarea.* The title, 
as given in the heading and subscription of 
each book, is r<'i\.%-Jk.."! k'A\„« s t.Ai ; but the 



running title, e. g. fol. 3 J, is re^iui^ai^ojLif^. 
Each book is preceded by an index of chapters. 

Book i., imperfect. Fol. 1 a. The missing 
portions are chapters 1 — 12 of the index; 



• This work was translated into Syriac at a very early 
period, for the St. Petersburg manuscript is dated A. Gr. 
773, A.D. 462. 



the latter part of ch. 1, from the words 

•ifKi)p^(7TaTi)v 8' olv o/J.co<i avTuv e-jrl rod vapovroi 
d)pfirj0r)v TTjv a(fyi^rja-iv Troti^a-aerdai ; the beginning 
of ch. 2, as far as eyw el/it 6 5eo? t&v Trarepcov 

a-ov, and the end of the same chapter, from 

the words 6 S' rjSrj Bia tovtosv ra deoae^elw; 
(Tjripfiara «« ttXjj^o? avSp&v KaT£0e/3Xr)TO ; lastly, 

the commencement of ch. 3, as far as Sn Bi) 

Kol aVTol, T»)? TOW flOVOV Kal aXt]OoV<} XpUTTOV TOV 

Kara iravrmv 0aai\evoin-o<; Oeiov \6yov ^acriXiicfjq kuI 
ap^iKt)^ e^ovcruti; tows twttow? S<' iavrmv e<f>epov. 

Book ii. Fol. 18 a. 
Book iii. Fol. 40 b. 
Book iv. Fol. 70 a. 
Book V. Fol. 96 b. 

A note on fol. 130 b states that the 
volume was written by one Elias : t^ii.i Aa 

rc'oolf^ . T:nr<^ ens rfio.i jao . coa , ^v,^ ^ 
>cDa i\ry» v^o^eu ^a . cn-i\-i vv^Ajj.t .sco 

The remainder of this note, which con- 
6b 



1040 



HISTORY. 



tained the date * and other particulars, has 
been carefully erased; and in its place is 
substituted the usual record of the acquisi- 
tion of the manuscript by the abbat Moses 
of Nisibis, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932 : A^oeo 

Aur, iAuss pa •:• AaA ^ ■usarc's r<'v..TJt^i 
re-Axli^o ^ivmiKta ^4\»o relaArC Aux. •:• ^*sJL 

[Add. 14,639.] 

DCCCCXII. 

A vellum leaf, 10| in. by 7J. The page is 
divided into two columns, of from 33 to 
35 lines. The writing is good and regular, 
of about the ix*^ cent. It contains — 

An extract from Eusebius of Csesarea on 
the various nations of the earth, and who 
was the father of each of them : : ^o^ 
f^ar^ ocn ptlv.K'.ia rtlixA .^^owAas rdax.o:^ 

r<l>i«m tw . -,nr,n^\ . Beginning : h\&^ oa 
: rdii^Hfloo i<lusaH\p p«i*\o^ .llor^ '*^^**^ 
zC^ar^ >.T:3a . tr'inilQAo r^&^Ha .lloK' .^^O^a 

[Add. 14,541, fol. 62.] 

DCCCCXIII. 

VeUum, about 9jf in. by 6, consisting of 
60 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 7 in number, but of r^ only the last leaf 
remains, and of ^ the first two leaves are 
missing. There are from 24 to 32 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela, and belongs in all 

• The word J*i*r^ is alone legible. 



probability to the middle of the viii*'' cent. 
The contents are — 

1. Geographical notes, imperfect both at 
the beginning and end. Fol. 1 a. These 
have been published by Land in his Anec- 
dota Syriaca, t. i., pp. 23 — 24 of the text. 

2. A Chronicle, or rather a collection of 
historical notes, the first part of which, fol. 
2 a, is chiefly derived from the Chronicle of 
Eusebius; whilst the second part, fol. 35 b, 
seems to be a compilation from several later 
authorities. Erom the former, which is 
slightly imperfect at the beginning, Pro- 
fessor Rcediger has edited considerable ex- 
tracts in his Chrestomathia Syriaca, 2"'^ ed., 
p. 105 ; and he has also given a Latin trans- 
lation in Schoene's edition of the Chronicle, 
vol. ii., p. 201. The latter has been pub- 
lished by Land in his Anecd. Syr., t. i., 
pp. 2 — 22 of the text. The latest date men- 
tioned in these notes is A. Gr. 947, A.D. 636 
(fol. 50 b ; compare Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., 
p. 168). 

3. A list of the Arab Caliphs, from the 
time of the prophet Muhammad down to 
that of Yazid II., ,coa i w.i reLj.icoa—^ 
rAxAri'.i [r<daQj]i ■\'nw.'gia . Eol. 56 b. This 
list appears to have been drawn up during 
the caliphate of Hisham, A.D. 724 — 742, not 
improbably by the transcriber of the manu- 
script himself. It has been published by 
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 40. 

Foil. 57 b — 60 a contain short hymns, 
rdixit^ rtfAii, apparently added by a later 
hand. 

The note on fol. 60 b, in the handwriting 
of the scribe, once contained the name of 
the original possessor ; but a later owner 
erased it, and substituted his own (John), 
which has in its turn been almost completely 
effaced : ^J-mO-^.i] rdicn r<L=»A\.^ ,enaA\_.r^ 

. [ 4\ . . iua.i K'i.^i is 

. ^^o^vjlK'.'I ^S3 A-^ . ru^ PC'H-a.l A^ 

rc'coArC'.l 



^00 



on ^n X. 



A-l^.l ocn 



EUSEBIUS. 



1041 



[Add. 14,643.] 

DCCCCXIY. 

A vellum leaf, 8f in. by 5|, much stained 
and torn. The writing is a good, regular 
Estrangela of the viu"" or ix* cent. This 
is the first leaf of a manuscript similar to 
Add. 14,643, and contains the commence- 
ment of an Epitome of the Chronicle of 
Eusebius, from the creation of the world 
down to A. Gr. 8—2. Title : rei_3 .... 

^uau r^sn ^js^a rdtioa^.t ooxaaoaK'.i 

co'i.TJOa.^r<'.i ^h\'i riV-^iausai^ 

r^lxio.To-s) . The work was, therefore, con- 
tinued by the epitomiser down to his own 
time. 

[Add. 17,216, fol. 1.] 

DCCCCXY. 

Thirteen vellum leaves, about 11 in. by 8, 
several of which are much stained and torn, 
and two are mere fragments. The writing 
is a good, regular Estrangela, in double 
columns, of from 32 to 41 lines, of the viii* 
or ix"* cent. They contain — 

Portions of a Chronicle, based on that of 
Eusebius, with a continuation by the com- 
piler. The part extant commences with an 
account of the composition of the Septua- 
gint Version of the Scriptures, and extends, 
in a fragmentary condition, down to A. Gr. 
975 (eoj^A^At), A.D. 664.* 

[Add. 17,216, foD. 2—14.] 

* The fly-leaf fol. 1 of the St. Petersburg manuscript 

•^ of the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius originally be- 

* longed to this manuscript. It comprises the reigns of 

Ptolemy Lagus and Ptolemy Philadelphus, some account 

of the family of the Herods, and part of the history of our 

Lord. 



DCCCCXVI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6, consisting of 
41 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—8, 12, 22, 24, 25, 
31, 32, and 34 — 41. The quires, signed with 
letters, seem to have been 6 in number, but 
only -\^is perfect, leaves being wanting at 
the beginning, and after foil. 7, 13, 23, and 
31. There are from 30 to 34 lines in each 
page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the earlier part of the x"* 
cent., with the exception of foil. 36 b — 39 a, 
which are in a smaller and more cursive cha- 
racter of about the same date. It contains — 

Part of a Chronicle, chiefly ecclesiastical, 
compiled from the similar works of Eusebius, 
fol. 1 6, Andronicus, foil. 1 b, 15 a, and others, 
and continued to A. Gr. 1108, A.D. 797, fol. 
36 a. The later additions, foil. 36 b—39 a, 
bring the history down to A.Gr. 1122, A.D. 
811.t 

This volume is palimpsest throughout, 
being made up, to all appearance, of por- 
tions of five Greek manuscripts. 

a. Poll. 17, 20, 24, 25, 27—29, 31, 32, and 
34 — 40, seem to belong to a Catena Patrum, 
written in slanting uncials of the earlier half 
of the ix*'' cent. The character of the rubrics 
is larger and more upright. On fol. 17 b we 
find the commencement of an extract from 
Chrysostom on a passage of the Gospel of 
S. Luke. 

AOYKA GYArreAIOY.ePMHNlA... 

. . . XPYCOCTOMOY . 

On fol. 29 a there are the remains of 
another heading, but the name of the Father 
who is quoted has been effaced. 

b. Several leaves from a codex of perhaps 
the vui"" cent., written in a smaller and 
more upright character (see, for example. 



+ Foil. 40 and 41 are small fragments, belonging to 
the older part of the volume, but of which it seems im- 
possible to determine the proper place. 
6k2 



1042 



foU. 10, 18, and 19) ; but the writing is now 
very faint. 

c. FoU. 1, 4, 9, 12, and perhaps a few 
others, belonged to a volume written in 
small, slanting uncials, of the viii* or ix**" 
cent. Part of a heading, in larger characters, 
is stiU visible on fol. 12 b. 

d. Fol. 11 was taken from a manuscript 
in slanting uncials, probably of the ix"" cent.; 
and 

e. Fol. 21, from one written in a smaller 
character, of the same date. 

[Add. 14,642.] 



DCCCCXYII. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting of 
17 leaves, the first and last of which are 
slightly stained and torn. The writing on 
the lower half of fol. 14 6 has been inten- 
tionally erased. The quires are without 
signatures. There are from 22 to 28 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written 
in a fine, regular Estrangela of the vi'*" cent., 
and contains — 

1. A tract, ascribed to Eusebius of Csesarea, 
showing how and whereby the Magi recog- 
nized the Star, and that Joseph did not take 

Mary as his wife. Title, fol. 15:: .i ^ 

: a^^> : KlLsa : pao : r^ia-rS*."! : r<Ln^a& 
A ri t. : r^.io : rd:i&a&l : f<*T.ft^a : oocn 
r<lxi=a : >«vsal : ^oocu : Ktooo . Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 15 a : : JL^.i : T<\-snr£.sn : 71 \ t 
: oo.j.sQoore' : >i -an \ : i.A.sor^.i : rda^cu^ 
i^.«itt-D . This tract has been edited, with 
an English translation, by Wright, in the 
Journal of Sacred Literature for 1866, vol. ix., 
p. 117, and vol. x., p. 150. 

2. A letter of Narcissus, bishop of a>a\>n(?) 
in Asia, sent to all the churches by the hand 
of the deacon Stephen, concerning an appa- 



HISTORY. 

rition of the Tempter in the church of ooa\in , 
on the 4*'* of the latter Kanun, A. Gr. 662 
(A.D. 351) : oaow ojj.i r<'i\T-^rc'.i pi ' .a a ijiA 

A^ iixri* ArA.1 r^i-iJ5a_x_5s3 00ft 1 °> \oorc' 



t^<\rtnOQ^re* uoQofiTJ.i (sic) cn&uz=3 . r^ucui 
a>ci2Lin-3 iurC*.! ^A^Kb . caJ=a-:^.i r t* TiVn o 
\ «>. -I T ^j;Sa.s».i K'^H^ i^QoK'.t K'AuiS.sa 
H, \ T. iA\r^. Fol. 15 a. Subscription, 
fol. 17 h : rstov** : l^-i = K'Axii^rtf' : Axsaii. 
rdi*aii5a.i . This document has been edited 
by Eoediger in his Chrestomathia Syriaca, 
2"'* ed., p. 102. 

[Add. 17,142.] 



DCCCCXVIII. 

VeUum, about llf in. by 9, consisting of 
171 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 9, 39, 99, 109, 
111—114, 116, and 171. The quires, signed 
with letters, were 20 in number, but the first 
is lost, and A< is imperfect, leaves being 
missing after foil. 110 and 114. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to 
38 lines in the older portions of the volume, 
and from 26 to 36 in the more recent. The 
greater part of this manuscript, from the 
beginning to fol. 131, is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent., with the 
exception of foil. 1—8, 19, 28, 29, 38, 59, 
68, 89, 90, 97, 98, 100, 107, 125, 126, and 
131, which are in a plain, legible hand of 
the X* or xi"' cent. The later scribe has 
added foU. 132—171. The contents are— 

1. A history and panegyric of Constantine 
the Great and his three sons, Constantine, 

Constantius and Constans : li^.i reli_M^ 



, (?) oauic\&r^ 



1043 



eoiAx_3 eua-Liore'.i ^r< . Eol. 1 a. It is 
very imperfect. 

2. A narrative concerning Eusebius, bishop 
of Rome, showing the persecution which he 
underwent at the hands of the emperor 
Julian : .rn ■ -i wot^i ,eoO-i-*»^Js k'ouajl* 
: itLsooeni.i rCA\.i_^.l r <*°> n oa'\ r< riisc\ 
. r^io-^o r«LJoi_\^ jtocuAcu t-sao-La 
Pol. 1 b. Eusebius is said to have been at 
this time nearly 97 years old, fol. 2 a, n^ioa 

^ < ^ V"^ "* TiT *^ " ."t i^ • rr* -\ to »^_Joa 

rCixcu^.-iccsa.i ; but he outlived Julian, dying 
A. Gr. 673,* fol. 30 b : r^:L^<\\ ^.i .cv_d 

. cTLSOJbA K'crAre' .'UiV-l rdlaioAa co-woi 
. rV^H-^1 ^jc»i»»A>aA3 eoh\a^xtzo h\r^t^a\r^Ci 

(sic) .«- -« ^ "^ ^i\-X.O K'r^LJSaovAm o< 1 T . 
,1 ^ ^ . -1 .^.cuc^ »^_i^.t <Tji>a_a-Lsa_=3 
rdajK* . Subscription, fol. 31 a : A\ •ti \ t , 
»^«v\ *M ai-ij\i^ooaa.i K'Qo-lo-no r<Au.^J.A> 
rtllacOui coiuiJ.A<0 . »cnOJii."lO rtflia^enJa 

3. A history (or rather a historical 
romance) of the reign of the emperor Jovian, 
or, as he is here called, Jovinian (ooai*i=i<u), 
giving, in particular, a narrative of the war 



* Eusebius was bishop of Eome A.D. 309—311. The 
actual bishop in the time of Julian was Liberius, A.D. 
352—367. 



carried on by Julian and Jovian against the 
Persians. Pol. 31 a. The running title is 
simply a>o.iiA=>ci^ , which occurs from the 
very commencement of the volume (see, for 
example, foil. 1 a, 8 5, 13 *, 18 6). Tho 
name of the author is written oa^ioA^r^ , 
foil. 31 a, 130 b, and ouiXcdaK' , fol. 31 b ; 
and he calls himself a minister or official 
(rciLiixucaJso) of Jovian.* He composed the 
work at the request of Abdll, abbat of the 
place called rs'tcuioi ,^^w-»t, with whose 
letter it commences, fol. 31 a : t<sh\—^ 
f3a^^a\^T<A . r^v.s-X-.i A^rf.i n ^ .siu&.l 
ca-l.V . r^-^JLjds coa lii -)CV-.i a3JLSa^ca.sn 
rc'Qcn.i re* 1 nooft-^.i r<l-)i-^OOo ^^ia^cah\r^ 
o:o .0:0. 0:0 .oto. . r^wft ^ 1 *w d\ I ~i 

r<L.aom— 1-1 i^_jiA\0_* r^_3ca_».i r^.'VjK' icb 
: r<L^cua.=>9.i V*-^ r^JV-^r^ . r^-ao w I \ o 
: iivj^ iA< s'sa ax>.ii : en im ^.1.1 rdsaA.t 

. rdaacoA ii.lt rC'^CUM.i-a m-a . r^O-o-Sa 
. cnAv3cna*yi'-i cnA .s y^nAxAx Kilo K't^J-i.l 
cnA<fti\*M >q3 . re'iiv^iSa r<*n I'loo r^JcJkrCll .n&.l 
re'i.a iu^ca rtLsol.i . rtflriijc ooaocta* ."U^ 
. nlXMoi r<'ia\^ r^iuii^ p<'i»'U»i . t ^niin 
r<lii^Ojl i__4>a^.3.'l cbQm'\a \aA ^^Kl5ai» 
. aiAaooaAo ai^aocxula ari.a ^r^ Oi^ ^ 

i>i_^i\A<f<'.i rd_j-iA\cu» ^. *-\^ io— ^\ rtlA 

• Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 21, note, conjectures that 
we should read either Qa_ki_l_A_&r^ , Apollinaris, or 
«v» . t/\ \ «xt^ J ApoUonius. 

t Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 22, note, identifies this 
place with ca.»iUJ» (sic) near Maridin, but this latter 
name is written by Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 228, 

, with shin. 



HISTOUY 

fti n\ 



1044 

. ,-'--'«' i*\^A\^."w . r^i"U.» K'Ai^.'iA oAtreto 
^osa.-uao . (Ufcirc* ^jSn*tio n"VuV i r^ii^pda.l 

. r^dl^CU.l co^nLa rd^iu» AK* rs'AiOJSO.va 

fULxxs cfisalcuLO . rVA^oiilsa hus» r^ocos rdaias 
(fol. 31 b) ^jIco >i:k.o . Ttlioi5i^i ><x>cum liis-o 
qvoxiIasCU.! cn^aaio cnoolcVD .^r^ ..aam 

mhvSiMifi^ Qo^vlcLL&r^ ^rc* oina .l-^o 

,cnaia'v=i . crA .soiv^.i AnT o . ^rC jiz-io 
A-I1.J1.1 oca '. t^\,\ T.io . T^'^vi.u w 1 i\ft*i 
. '^^'■\'\""'^" iua.i ^ r^^CU&AjM K'ocn 
r<'Ocn cfisox..! . .im rC'i^via .si onX r^aca b\^r^ 
. rtilA^ooo.io r^i^u^.-u:! rti'TOL^^ . ooCU^l&aCU 
,coQ\* -fn vO-±a ^ i<'ooaJ.t oo&t^.'ua a^qo.i 
jt,o . r^oi^i . At the end, fol. 130 b, we read 
as follows : .^ciz*.i cn.ia:^ K'i.-a ^.i r^rc" 
QBCUUaCU.i r^XM^oo-SS Qa*iai°kr<' *. r<ijux.:a 
«<^saMio K'i^usal ^ca kLmlu^ .13^. . r^^Lsa 
re'i.OJt-.i A^rtf'Taj^ ,i-Sa (fol. 131 a) . rVoolpc'.t 
"^omH i<x.ah^ r^cn oco.t . r«'\cu»M »_orua>.l 
. ^-Ua re's-! on I T-n T "a i ■ -« . r^x^cu 
. crxJSO.&JioK'o cofia^Aj^o cn&ujkJL.^ orA ^dox-tj.! 
iA.a^ .Vi .. ^.,^^0x3 rC'ocn.i rdlcn Klsi^.i 
K^T > T.i» coj.vio.^ ^ j_A».^.» Ai-^ r^vz_).i A 



rdjeoxnsa .x&cuxiacui (sic) icncuu* T^lsalciz. 
r^co&.l cnA>asn\ rdlis^ ^.i ^:ia:^ . r<'<^.vL.i 
^coo.iiao . K'l^O^.&J.i r^H-aoi irxMrti* . rd>cpt 
r^'Au^JL^ ^re" ^A\^(<' . i^vs i^is ^cni.tJittso 

. i— :^A\— floK' ^-kJta.t-a.i . i\ ■r<' ^:sa ^i^^a OK* 
r^ivJ^.l ^ ^.1 ^ ^ T °> . ^ocn ^ooaI'vuCv 
Av^rc'siT.i Klciva kA.i.i .iV.K'.i L>cr}&vi:^.x.it 
coA^cu.i -1 srai -t ^.i ojcn . ,.*>!» a i^.d\j»r^ 
jiCn'M i<'(kj»ia* A i\ n -t . rdioiAg .ngftl Acu?t 
Aj^ ^1 o-JCD . aa\ TT^^mo oQ.Mio(<' r^oco 
. r^^.v:^.i cojioai^ co^Qwi-it. A:^ .'-**'* i 
. rt*i»i yral poMi .floa)i^>^tY>CLp cn-s tr^i ->:< 
«_ocniAgA : ^i^ar^' .i'g!i\*>\ K'liv^icml ctui^o.-i 
r^ai r<lfloair3 oocd ^-»ioQ-3^ t ra.i . r^<\i>' m.i 
cn-:Moi— 3 ^^ori-»''i-AA\..'\.A K'ocd kLL-s.i 
r^u2^ CD^jat rdiaoio^ KliorA . ^_ocnivu.-W93.-i 

m-DoCLis cnn^r^ .s-jl-CUI vyr^ . r^..'ai,M.i 
icn^ . >cfx>vuo A^. A-^o • »coq\-»hio k'^o^.i 
jmtta coijjal .»t-iTiO . cni&is.i r^TAQ t-i ckls 
(<'^.i^D h\x3 > coons 1.1 t-^i^rcta . >coa\TM,i.i 
r<'\rc'i A-S>ax.o cos Ktocn jjls.io . >coo'-i^i\^ 
. cnAv-aw%>-3 "^ »- ""v" cp.VMr<'o . cd^o^Am.i 
r^MlOK" .%Mr«'o • r<*iVi\ylr<A jcii ^sa vy^cno 
rtf*! i\^ ortf* ^.1 ^OCD •<-='A« • coAultrtLsa.i 
co^Q 1 .Ax.i kLi.icdO—^ .^r<'.T . rc'cnArc'.l 
r^h\ 1ST Av3 y\.t tnr^ . K'ii^i.sa rc^i i^wrc*.! 
ISM Aur*' r^LjiAtcu.i . r^-£a cAk* K'.ico 
r<L&AjS3.i rc'A>0_3^.t AA^ rcArC , rda^'iA 
rdJcn A^^ ^J^acniAuaoJ^ . O-V^ ^ ^orArusa 
. . -'■-'M vA (fol. 131 b) Av.aA>A >,^a> ^ A An 
. jLO . ixajt. rdi3\ ^ Ktocn .v^ r^I^^Axii.i 
4. A collection of Lives of Saints and Acts 



• (p) OBuiC^r<' 



1045 



of Martyrs: KlAo rCi-.i-t r^ \ -\ tn Jl-v. 

a. The history of Thecla, the disciple of 

S. Paul : ,m KILdAi r<'Av.«iu>^.i di_>r<Ltq.TJD 

^cLAcua.1 . Pel. 132 a. See Add. 12,174, 
no. 76. 

b. The martyrdom of Peter, archbishop of 
Alexandria, in the days of Diocletian : 

.jsdcOaAJLiio.i >mclju3 ^ocn.i . r^Ao n fn<\r<' 
relb.xx.i . Pol. 139 a. After a short preface, 
the actual narrative begins thus : ^*.t k'ooo 
rtlicxru'-i^ ,»! ,j]0Oi!!^ r^iao^^ v^a\if»r<' .1^ 
."»A . r^Lalsb ^2a r^lat ooria oi.iAut.K'.'l ^il»r^ 

Kl^A^l .C» li^\ no.-VA a-2k..iOrC'o . K'H-A-CoK' 
. .jco . caz>i AiiAvu.i Kl&j£J9 .tci^ 

c. Some account of S. John the Evangelist, 
ref^i^satA^oKto rdMiAx. ^<x>.i rc'AvukjL^ , being 
an extract from the Ecclesiastical History of 
Eusebius, lib. iii., cap. 23. Pol. 144 a. This 
is followed by an account of the decease of 
S. John, rdsaVv. ^^ ^Imcu^i cn&voa^a A,:^ , 
extracted from the samework, lib. iii., cap. 31. 
Pol. 145 b. 

d. The martyrdom of Poly carp : pfA\ i s r.h\ 

Pol. 146 a. This is also an extract from the 
Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius, lib. iv., 
comprising the last sentence of cap. 14 and 
the whole of cap. 15. 

e. The story of the Seven Youths of 
Ephesus, or the Seven Sleepers : rc'<ki:skZ.^ 



Beginning, fol. 150 a: r^\%\-\\ >Lx. xa. 

. icncdao r^^lbn japo°>i\i°> »:acua ...o^re'i^ 
cn^o^jiM.l ^ I \'i. .SIT, iiia ^tmK'.i ocb 
tr' I °>o.ii .ia^.1 ocn .tin i o.i ^^a A^nAsrC 

Xo . r(*i i\floHfl> A^ rcVc*!,^ . The names 
of the youths are given thus, fol. 150 b : 

: .tn i^TJAo : .j»ai«\\pOpr<ta . .tn i \ \pf^o 
Klssio-i i-Ls : .flag n.ticuao : .xa.j.^^.Aja0o 



rC'^a^.tJM.i . Compare Add. 12,160, fol. 147 «, 
and the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. vi., p. 389, 
Acta alia etc. 

/. The letter of Simeon, bishop of the Per- 
sian Christians, to Simeon, abbat of Gabula, 
regarding the Himyarite martyrs : K'Ax'i^re 

iv_k-&ore' r^LSkO. n en t <\r^ ^__& ^ . 'r i r . i.-ux..! 

jsa r^A=a.>crLSa.i (^aTroKpia-idpioy r<' T t» t i n °> r^ 

: rd.xicu.1 .x^oiio ^^"<^o rcVdsaraiit Amt-i 
: «vn.\ o« /\.'^ cd^aaIso.i &uL Auz. (A.D. 524) 

Pol. 157 «. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 

p. 364. 
g. The history of Archelides (Arche- 

laides?): .j»o»A*Air<' kIz^.td Aa^.i k'Ax i s t Ai 

K'Axcucu^.l rc'Hao.'tsJ."! oaa (marg. jJa-.-uL^ire') 

tX^n Au£3.i rfi^.i-a jK^Axrcto rti'orAr^ll i-^x. 

rduso. Pol.l60«. HewasthesonofGallienus 

(r<iiA5^) and Augusta (r<:\a>ai^r^) , citizens 

of Constantinople in the time of Gratian and 

Valentinian. 



1046 



HISTORY. 



h. The history of Hilaria, the daughter of 
the emperor Zeno: rCi^.v> -^"i rih\^i^3.h\ 
r«lais9 .,^OA.t.i coA^is. rd-ir^r*-. Fol. 165 b. 
Subscription, fol. 171 b : f^Ai.^.ajt.A\ *«-aiA_x. 

[Add. 14,641.] 

DCCCCXIX. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
193 leaves, a few of which are much stained 
and torn, especiaUy foU. 8, 9, and 181. The 
quires, probably once 24 in number, were 
originally signed with arithmetical figures 
(see foil. 36 a and 154 a, where A^ and 
^^ are still faintly visible), but subse- 
quently with letters. Leaves are now want- 
ing after foil. 9 (one), 16 (two), 181, 185, 
and 193. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 30 to 36 Hues. This manu- 
script is written in a fine, regular Estrangela 
of the end of the vi*"* or the beginning of the 
vii'^*' cent., and contains — 

The Ecclesiastical History of Zacharias 
Rhetor, bishop of Mitylene, in twelve books, 
which has been edited by Dr. Land, and 
forms the third volume of his Anecdota 
Syriaca, Leiden, 1870. See also Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 54, seqq. ; Mai, Scriptorum 
Vett. Nova CoUectio, t. x., pars 1, p. xi., and 
pp. 332, seqq. ; Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t. i., 
p. 38; and Noldeke in the " Literarisches 
Centralblatt" for 1871, Nr. 1. The work is 
divided in this manuscript into two volumes, 
foil. 1—107 and foil. 108—193, the first 
volume comprising five books, and the second 
seven. 

I. The actual title prefixed to the first 

book is, fol. 1 b, r^H^OOo.i rC'iAu^JL^.i rC'ikxal^ 
»<:sa\jfc.3 cuL.i^^s , " a volume of narratives of 
events which have happened in the world ;" 



but the running title 
r^i^t.i (r<La5^ou«Aiirc) , " the Ecclesiastical 
(History) of Zacharias," appears at intervals, 
e. g. foU. 3 6, 43 b, 71 b, 76 b, etc. It is 
evident, however, from the introduction to 
the third book, that the greater part of the 
first and second books has been compiled 
from different sources by a writer who lived 
only a little later than Zacharias (during the 
latter half of the vi'^ cent.), and incorporated 
in his work nearly the whole of his pre- 
decessor's labours. See Land's preface, p. x. 

The first book comprises a preface and 
eight chapters, which are indexed on fol. 
1 h (Land, p. 2). 

1. The preface, rdj-sa.Tn reix-i . Pol. 1 b. 
Erom this is extracted the following passage, 
explanatory of the contents of the first part, 
whence it appears that the history was 
brought down by the compiler to the year 
of the Greeks 880, A.D. 569 (fol. 3 a, 2""^ col., 
at the top; Land, p. 5) : ivsard^ Ajji^on rclsa^ 



i&ua 



^ 



a^mo 



r^Lx-oHsA 



ja.-1\o 



• r<l^ 



.tmls ^jxJ^=a rdXo ^xiL>i\:t . ^\ ^pv=> oocp.i 
Ori* K'AxH^K' ^ ore' rd^^fai vyptf'.T . r^aix^ 

. rCwH-x. T^s -yi T xr'^ ^^ • "I^ »» "^ (-^ 
. r^xsi^insn^ r^i^cul ^..O^t.'iAua .^OxJaAu 

r^.t.l . rdssCLSi jjAu&sao rtf'ivsiUVM ^ A^.l 
^.1 ao^^ . .zaiua .jc:i\^ ^cn.i r^ii.!. .fo.i 
K'^Va.l r^^.oAoit i.&Qaa.i rdu'-iooo rOjiM^^.l 
r^jj&A misn . iur^* r^.ioo.io "pxsa rd°JujCUL 

.300^ r<L»-iai.i . rc'ikAo .._^^\»X (<1&.aJO ^ 
QoaQoaAj^o . QoijyOn-ii\op.i cniivso . duoor^.i 



ZACHARIAS RHETOR 



. «._^«oA QM*»10 OOCD.l ^CD ^^OSO . ^^^ 

K^tA rdsoicuLO ... (sic) r^VioQ» rc^l&Asa 



i^uu 



,JjAiLAJi2q.i 



r^ 



en 



ocas:t 






.TA . ^ A i\-i re'i^cua^ A:w KLi^.i 1^^ 



'A ^J.jjJrC' ^i'w\t. 



olo . T^!jL^:ua r^Ls^il^.i rC'Ax-in'k 

Or^ . re'(^cU'iaax.s r^i^iisal .u-itio <yi\nvi 

^r^uiMK*.! ^A>r^ r^h\i<A^ i.^^O r^l^ 

^.V>ivj^.l • rVi^'-i.^^j<lao r< m » ;: -» .icuAa 
. ^LbULSkXSa r^ r^ca vyi^.l ;p.T=a . jit <m.i 

2. A letter, asking an explanation of the 
chronological differences between the Greek 
and Syriac texts in the genealogies of the 
book of Genesis : .\\'7n r<'oo*a, . (-i^s rdx.i 
re'^.TAo^ i-&a>.t rc^i I 1 m . Fol. 3 b. See 
Land, p. 6. 

3. Statement and explanation of the said 
chronological differences : . rc'A>_Ai<.i t^-x.i 
T^liixsa.i r^i&evQo.i r^^oi^o j> «\'wo r<*iii\ 



1047 

Fol. 4 a. See Land, p. 7. 

4. A letter addressed to Moses of Agel 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 82) regard- 
ing the book of Joseph and Asiyath (Ase- 
nath) : rc'iKA:kz.^ A^.:i r^^o^^ . nel&.=>ir<'.'v r<x.i 
^oA (<'.icn A3^ K'^-v^^ . ^oocu.to ^Qor^.i 

r^Ji^K' neix.ccsa . Fol. 8 a. See Land, p. 15. 

5. The reply of Moses of Agel, rtf x.i 

rc'i>'i\K'.i reliu^ re^zsoM.i . Imperfect. Fol. 
8 b. See Land, p. 16. 

6. .The book of Joseph and Asiyath (Ase- 
nath), translated from Greek into Syriac by 
Moses of Agel. Fol. 10 a. It is imperfect 
at the beginning and in the middle (see Add. 
7190, fol. 319 a). Subscription, fol. 26 b: 

cn^iur^ ^oore'.io J&oocu.i r«'(K»:^jL^ icaix. 

rduAA K^cv* r^ixi ^ r<laje.&99.t ^a>cu.i 

T^j^ickQo . See Land, pp. 18 and xvii. 

7. The history of Sylvester and the em- 
peror Constantine, and the disputation of 
Sylvester with the Jewish doctors. Fol. 25 b. 

ooiA^tVi -I \ »Qo.l rCn T.Q-A . rf'^ -i V.i KlJLi 
K'.i-sa-Ao^ .ot-\ •»■■» KLsnocni.i '***^i '^\ '*' 

r<^< «s\*yi\ rctocn^t rdjci.-to ""i \^ -> rCocn 

.r^aocoia ms on\y\nlOQi>o r<l&\sa ^.to r^iAoa 
See Surius, De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis, 
t. iv., Dec, pp. 368, seqq. ; Land, pp. 46 and 
xvii. 

8. The revelation of the repository of the 
bones of S. Stephen the protomartyr, Nico- 
demus, Gamaliel, and his son Habib, from 
the letters of Lucian, the priest, of Kephar- 

Gamla. Fol. 43 a. . rtlusa^.i (^x^i ^o^ 

r^xii . oociia!t^QO(<'.i i^sa'i^ ^ea>Qs.i Klii)^ 

6s 



104=8 

. ai_:3a.i-ii-kJ.io . r< « ■ t *«i n.-! re'.icboo.i 

ttCOuicAs rfi^ii^ri' r« • "^*^ Ott.oo.-iK'ix 
rtflsd^ iAAS r£xtxn . See Siirius, De Pro- 
batis Sanctorum Vitis, t. iii., Aug., p. 31; 
Land, pp. 76 and xviii. 

9. Some account of the Syrian doctors 
Isaac (the Great, of Antioch) and Dada. 
Fol. 48 b. 1^ ^.losa reliJuA*! ^oh\ rix*^ 

See Land, p. 84; and Bickell, Conspectus 
Rei Syrorum Literarise (Miinster, 1871), p. 24. 
11. The introduction to the second book 
commences on fol. 49 a (Land, p. 84). jci 
f»»V cv».on\-ai<' ii\3 . ^i^':i rdaijci rd.'icut. 
..•:•. «« ' \ i nnmn . rd^ioo-a W I n ooOrC'.l 



HISTORY. 

rS'iiJt . relir^ .va.^ ^-"iA\s r«l=jijt.s r^.ieo 



cn^aaA.sa.1 . ^jxi. ^jAx-iAno ^^&u r^sa.T^. 

f<ii^■i_!!<^eto rC. u it^ ^-Sa . .a_ArtL_5ia-A 
_ ^-.A -. -^ K'ivu* r<'A\\s»3a . r^i^»iisaaacno 
. K^x.oi.&.'i rOii\o_.a rdi.icncukl i_aai\At<' 
^r^ ^_^Xs.30 . . o . •:• . o . >-sa*»<'.i vyK* 
r^X^JcrAo . re'AxO-uri'.i pdx.io.'iA ,^oi.*^ 
. rdi.aa*oaS)3.i rtf'^oxDAio . rO^cu >saMH.'Y 

r^\ -o^f r^ai v>^lsis t^\i»i rC&xisi lh\ia 
.a^r^ K'ivz-.l rdsao^ jjii^kSoao . .^.Our^ 

K'lka.tQa&a ^'^^ =*-^ • Aa^v&sa!^ i^r^ r^ijLM 
r^v^ Kla^vso . r<% (vni. (sic) ^r^o . rel^oio 
K'^H^^^ oK'.rc^ua^^j&^a (sic) ..rt^^pni^-qoco 



Kl&\s9 ttACo.irC*^ >±)9oIai K'i^y&.l K'livMjLiil 
ri'i^rtfla.i rc'A^i s-an -).t rt^sTT rdJSa-j-LjL.l 
jjL&ivx.r^.l r^^^^soJSOi^ociA ^..ocrAa . ooooaaK".! 
rc^i^o.ilo .r^K'^i.i ^i\ (fol. 49 6) rt^iocaa 
jjLajc.99 Acv&i . ri'orAre'.i rcViLaoxAo r^x.:vo.i 

^\ r^.t-M.l . ^cn.i r<i\casiv&;» rd^oo^ f<A.i 
(sic) rtfiso^Jiaa ^rC^i^sa ^IjjJK' ^^vasa.t 

i«v^'- .Z.l.\^ ^jJ^r^ . VVO.l VVO.Va ^i-Ma^kJC.l 

^.1 re^cna . Qa^oo.ir^^i >cDeuMa ^ij..! ^lAx. 
. vssreLa.l vwK* T^-lrX* .aiu^-sa rd-ai-X. 
.x*i rd&cA^orc' loi^ . QoAo^iA^i^Qscuia 
UO.10Q3OQ9O . Kllm^ .z*i oca oocu<ol&o . r^\»x 

cnL*.i Qo^ooirtf''^ ^_oi^-is .t K'^aH-*.! iJui 
ooo.ioaioQo AcA^ .ao^o . OJUA:t r^^a^^ar<'.i 

Q0O_l*cA^ A^ ^OCD.l OOOQO^T^al ^^H^.l 

, Qoca.sa.io . oaAiiinQjQ aoi&QQa>.i tSaoiLst 
rd&aoQaa.(<' (sic) i<uosa^o ^ioo^o KVdsao 
r^aijca r^t^* rCijcsa ^.Vacno ^^ocaJSOJ^ 

. rc'i\\4\.l 

Then follows an index of the contents of 
the five chapters into which the second book 
is divided. Pol. 49 b. See Land, p. 85. 

1. The history of the Seven Youths of 
Ephesus : r^sousa&ocn rdoo.i-o r^x»\ .ao^ 
rC^i.^.saa jz^sn . asoMJ^r^.i K'.icnoo rc's-iT..! 
ooOQiL^r«la.i . o_iJLA&ux.f<' rCio^ Qf>\ % \r^i 
r^iA»t<'. Fol. 50 b. See Land, p. 87, and 
Add. 14,641, no. 4, e. 

2. Of the heresy of Eutyches, and his de- 
position : K^o^^oK*.! Q&>ooicn A^ ^i^':i r<lx.i 
cnL.i Qotooi^o r^xtXB . Eol. 58 a. See Land, 
p. 99. 



ZACHARIAS RHETOR. 



1049 



3. Of the second council of Ephcsus, con- 
cerning Flavian and Eutyches : r^<kl^.i rdti 



t^'i^.i 



A^. K'Aui*cn'\-i 



.^..losa 



^(ni(A.i oo.icaJooo 

rel.'U.i r^o!\,or^o . Fol. 59 a. See Land, 
p. 101. 

4. Of the succession of bishops at Rome, 
Alexandria, Constantinople, Antioch, and 
Jerusalem, from the first council of Ephesus 
to the death of Theodosius : rtia>ai»<'."i r^±.i 

rtlso.i.^ . ooQtu^r^a.i K'&v.i-M.i-o ooo.lcnJOCo 
Q0O.lcaiooo .zJAi ocb . ortTinTsa cniiva rc'ocoo 

Pol. 59 b. See Land, p. 102. 

5. The letter of Proclus to the Armenians : 

woloi^.l T<'^i\j<' COS iurC'.l rt^T*w».i r^x.1 

. rc^ T *gi Von-sa ^ i VirC'.'t rdJi^CL-^A an ^ *n t i 
Fol. 60 a. See Land, p. 103. Subscription, 
fol. 67 a: r£lno\ ^^l r^ixi^rf icolz. 

III. The introduction to the third book 
commences on fol. 67 a with the passage 
(Land, p. 116) : vyr^ oqjoosk'A* ^...i t^.>-m 

■ •** ^^-i^Q ^^i^l r<liis.OQoo . va=nr«'^Alz. 
^w.X <vi .iv»\ nwm* -^ cnsa ^_i_aov9a . CDmOAJba.i 






f^^fclT.O |_>iut.f^o r^r^LsoJCSO-tj:) Qo.lorxJOQaA 



Ocn_a_lV^OQo.l ^-lAco 



r<^ °k laOttAK' 



r^CD r^aiz=3 ^lAsJfi&sa T<'<^ua.>Qa&s r^«iL&xsao 
iXJix* ^oA ^r^CL.> coA .aix.a.ao.1 r^LkLsa 

rC^ M_— >ov— a ^ a— a^K'o 



)o_i_x.'ior<LA duAtf^* . Qii->aD:ir<'<^i coitiv-ir^ 
vAsaKto r«UL>i-&r^.l r«ll.^^vaA QoO.JL.A'i^tit 

t^o.ia Kl^ot oocno . (<'.'tuair<'.i »caovx:^ 
.jLCk . <)a*oo.ir<'^ ius9 ^.vcno . vya:i . Hence 

it appears that the work of Zacharias was 
written in Greek, and dedicated to a courtier 

named a»_Ai aor^ (a shortened form of 

a)Q_.oajki_aof<', Ev7rpd^io<s, Eupraxius ; like 
^oi\ , .^ocn , i<x\^i» , for Qoor<'<kaaJ^ , 
ttcu!^ooo , cocu'toiV^isn) , There follows an 
index of the contents of the book. Fol. 68 a. 
See Land, p. 117. 

1. Of the council of Chalcedon: r^-x.i 
^Jl>(<' A^. .jk-aa T*w . r^svx.1 cnL.! (^tso.ia 

h\a\ ^r^cu .soiv&J.t r^vtsnn t^v^\ cosox..! 
68 2 



1060 



HISTORY. 



Fol. 68 h. See 



(sic) i^tCLSkCD co^i^ort', 
Land, p. 118. 

2. Of the exile of Dioscorus of Alexan- 
dria, and the ordination of Proterius in his 
stead: ri^\<s<x>^r^ 1^ ,:k..ick» ^Mii:i r<x.\ 
. ,eocxaU»."i ttuio^i^.i ^du<^\i^a c»in«ft.s.i 
:ia^.1 r^^uo-^JO . <nA\\s*»i-i oocb.l r <'*\n o 
pa e«A oocn ^ti^jsq.-i . »<lisaoeo"i A^ rttooo 

Fol. 71 *. See Land, p. 124. 

3. Of Juvenalis of Jerasalem, and how 
the monk Theodosius was substituted for 
him as bishop : ^cd .°>\^w.t rCAAA*.-! rdr.i 

po .z.i&o icncu.ioaz. A^ ia:^i . ^ilx.ioK'.i 
^aix.ior^ tJaa r^'i>A as^r^a . oooiaaQOLa.i 

ttukscu .«\\u r^ii\n-> . Fol. 72 a. See 
Land, p. 124. 

4. Of Peter the Iberian, and his ordination 
to the bishopric of Gaza: t^ s -t'ir^.i rtf_i.i 

3r^ rdL&^rC'.i .^.lOXSa rd<ixatr<' r^i^^ A^> 

73 a. See Land, p. 126. 

5. Of the flight of Theodosius from Jeru- 
salem, and the reinstatement of Juvenalis, 
with its attendant massacre : t^xsawi rdx-i 

^ . paVLlOr^.l Co* 00.1 K*^.! coxAoi^ Av ,<^\»»» 
v^cD.i QoQi\incu A^.o . r^aJba.i tcnosoMcA 
«<V<la_\a) oAJ^^^re'o K*.! •Bno'i.i i^lLa-m^ 
cD^\s*w-> . Fol. 73 b. See Land, p. 127. 



oool rfocno ca>a».i(<'^ . Fol. 



6. Of the miraculous cure of a blind Sa- 
maritan, who rubbed his eyes with the blood 



of those who were massacred : K'iuLr^.i r£a.\ 
KL.i_9aco .t-M t<L^l *«i T. A \ .A-i Q T r a 
rdss.i kSO ,0301 is-> Ax.a .aiia r^^cxisa^caa.i 
AiAuaA^rCo \ \ nh\T^T{ ^-lAoD.i . Fol. 74 a. 
See Land, p. 128. 

7. Of the appearance of our Lord to Peter 
the Iberian, bidding him leave Gaza along 
with the persecuted: A.^ w* s n t..i r^-ic^i 

isarrts r<'\\s rd*i*=L. ri^i^^ »-^ ,V»»A<r*'.i 

r«ia-.ii ^i:^ rdjjt-i.i coA . Fol. 74 «. See 
Land, p. 128. 

8. Of a monk named Solomon, who ob- 
tained access to Juvenalis, and upset a 
basket of earth upon him, and reproached 
him : ^..osoAx. A:^ js^sn w^iirg^.i rdx.i 
^cA A^o ^-^A^^re'.i . r <l l\ r(l>i>.-| .zJr^ 
KSair^o . GOJ-sa vvi-a^.l vyr^ . Q aAva CU 
Ga-x.i A^. K*! °k s. (<'.-u>va>oor<' r^A_=a coA 

cDttt&re'o . Fol. 74 a. See Land, p. 128. 

9. Of the imprisonment of Theodosius and 
his death : ^1^.1 .^^.-loz-sia . r^^^^.i r^i-i 

onus ^r^.l T<h\ 1 -1 -1 .T n »A\t<'o v^A^Ktk 

Auiia ^i^rcto . rdjt_Lsk . Fol. 74 b. See 
Land, p. 129. 

10. Of the heresy of Joannes Uhetor of 
Alexandria : A^ icn s m K'ioa-Sk.s rtfjL*i 
(sic) r^.Ufia^rcl3.i rflJi^eoi ^A*.! oo.oo'ien 
(sic) .iaoTMiire'o (sic) iut.i\_^riia-rt'.i . Fol. 
75 a. See Land, p. 130. 

11. Of the mission of John the Silentiary 
to the Alexandrians after the death of 
Dioscorus : i.iiwt,pC rdia-K'.i ioa^HM.i t<lx.i 

ivaJ39.i iiua fSa rcLii.'VJiQa-^ArelA ^ocoA 



ZACHARIAS RHETOR. 



1051 



Fol. 76 a. See Land, p. 131. 

12. Of Anthemius (who was slain by 
Ricimer, i ^ • " -i). Severus, Olybrius, and 
Leo : Qoosixt^r^ Jl^ .'\\*in ioo^'i^.i rdx^i 
CLaA-sarC.i ^.^tr^o . Qa->i-aaAr<'o ooior<^o 

> ^» ^*xL i&u3 i^is K'.iH-M >i^. . PoL 76 b. 
See Land, p. 132. 

IV. The introduction to the fourth book 
is as follows. Fol. 76 b (Land, p. 133). 

^r^x.'i&M (sic) >Axm^ ^.1 ^CD Goa.i ioo^'i^ 
QoioK'Qoo . Qa9x*^(<'o oooo^iasQO oniiiai-sa.t 



onii 



^nouks 



. Q0OQa_&r<Lao (^i.TJoa-^Artla 



KtocD rti'v.aiv-sa.i Octj . r^-ai ooK'Ax •aii\y.i 
oca .- oa^-iciA^i-^ ■\\nA<f^ ^rf.io . t^toa 
aD.ica_Jooo ^-=Q . ooi_aQa->.i ^iv_3 K'ocn.t 
ii\_s ^JSi q\ -1 1\ CLacnu.ia . rtlio.t.iuuL^.l 
o^.ao . coK*^ "vx i\\ >cnojj''i ■ i a cni«o_so 
^..OJt^ Q n 1 t, r^o . rc'^.t-ikA .^^rdJ.i 
K'.ICD ^o . Cfloa^.io cnsosb.! '*^"V r^m.& 
:n ■^ o . ^^ortLLX o^K'a . pdssoiA oltr<' 

Ar^<\ . K'Qa^aci^o os.-icaJOQos.i K'&v^ooo^ 
ii\-3 ^sn . ooQa-^r^_s r^ooo.i ilwO^ Av. 
r<^i \ nO-Q-JK' A^.o . Arc'^ujLrc'.i coQ-l-»Oa.3 
.siv-^l . rd-&A.sa »_^r<^.i "'^ -« -^' *- 



. c\ *7) w AxOTft* aso.ica.JOQa_s.i jjAcd Acl^so 
<io-*-*-*-i-*-^.sar<' ^ i-aA ftwnT o cx=a&v.&o 

coiiv.a KtocD-io . r^JOQoi^ rc'-i^\^ pao 
Qoor<!ksaj^ . aa.io!\,i&:i cnL.i caa\^ >x=} ^ 

. 1 1 > 1 K'i^i-^rc' A^o . r^L^Oo-L^^oJ^orf 

. »..OJr<' >Q9i^O rv,n^\, »w . >^ «._OCO&vAA^Sa 

Then follows an index of the chapters. Fol. 
77 a. See Land, p. 133. 

1. Of the ordination of Timotheus " the 
Weasel" {Ai\ovpo<;, ooo-iolr^', translated by 
K'to-n) as bishop of Alexandria: rdavx. 
A^.o . QoorCixaaj!^.-! retii^yw Aj^ Kl^^aiK*.! 
.x..T^ r«^ag.va rtlaJLaa ...or^ »S9eu3.i ^JLf< 

rdai Qor<'(kMj!^.i rdxi^^v^ A^ .«\\'w.l rdijsif^.i 
. .x.:i\^ ^coo . oooiaAr<' r^aco r^isixsQ.i ocn 
Fol. 77 b. See Land, p. 134. 

2. Of the murder of Proterius : -* T ,i 
QiL*ia\v^ A^^^rC (J^r^.i i<'cu»sn ^i<i^l 
rtf'icua i>:iii« rC^iuAo rC'iu^.'cas ii^^rC'o 
cd.tA-x. . Fol. 78 b. See Land, p. 136. 

3. How many of the clergy, who had taken 
the side of Proterius, wished to be reconciled 
to Timotheus, but were hindered by the 
common people and the more bigoted priests : 

CUzlA :ua.1 CLa^ r<L&a..aQa-&(<' tcno.iO.ijA 
.^^OQK'i^ ^1:1* ^ .V&.'t r<*n iiAo.l (<^ijLO 
r^' ' V r<llaxA rdAo w *an ».i n i T. Kilo 
eg, ■» \..i . Fol. 79 a. See Land, p. 137. 

4. How certain of the clergy proceeded to 
Rome, and informed Leo of what had hap- 
pened at Alexandria : re*. ■■^ -I'irf.i 



kCD 



r^h n \^ o.iA\-^A^»<' ^Ajpc'a 



Ub..toJ=a 



1052 



A.l-\^l fAta o^lrda rfi-SsiioeniA o-nAooa 
.^eol . Fol. 79 b. See Land, p. 137. 

5. Of the subsequent proceedings against 
Timotheus, and what happened at Ephesus 
to John, the successor of Bassianus : rCxM^ 

wca.teJ3 . Fol. 79 b. See Land, p. 138. 

6. The J V«> or Petition, of Timotheus to 
the emperor, setting forth his confession of 
faith, and arguing against the letter of Leo 
of Rome : oosoii^na .^.io»i k'Ao-s rtfti 
■\%^ ."la^i rdl.iaJLa coA\aisa*oo KwsoM^a 
.ared.i cn4<i\j<' . Tol. 80 b. See Land, 

p. 139. 

7. How the bishops who had been at 
Chalcedon, with the exception of Amphi- 
lochius of Side, wrote to the emperor Leo : 
oa^.l ^jXco Af< ..^laMl r C\-y t ,.i Klti 
iY.«..\.».'g it<' ^ ^al rc*<\,n<ttAre^.i KlSki-i. 

osnix. oAq a^:iar^ . Pol. 82 a. See Land, 

p. 142. 

8. Letter of Anatolius to the emperor Leo : 

f^Ao-Dfti "VrdA ^^'uft.a \\.u . Pol. 82 b. 
See Land, p. 143. 

9. Of the exile of Timotheus iElurus : 

^.1 .ao^ ap^ n °>«Bn.-i >l1-^ ^A*r^ A^o 
r^i.-uoL^rC. Fol. 83 a. See Land, p. 144. 

10. Of the other Timotheus, surnamed 
tt^\in«s ^oiios (or r<'\in°>\a^i , or Salo- 
faciolus), whom the partizans of Proterius 
elected bishop : A_j^ r<'i«a_JL,T -* ^ -i 



HISTORY. 

riiina JLoi&vJM Ktoco r^'i^A^.SO.l . Pol. 83 b. 



See Land, p. 145. 

11. How Timotheus Murus was conveyed 
from Gangra to Cherson {Xepawv), through 
the machinations of Gennadius of Constan- 
tinople and his party : ^r<f^ . i«a^.Tii.i rdx.i 

r^onxnL&l >cnol^:i »<'A^^<lJCQ^ . Pol. 84 b. 

See Land, p. 146. 

12. Of Isaiah, bishop of Hermopolis, and 
the priest Theophilus of Alexandria, the 
Eutychianists, and how Timotheus wrote 
against them and excommunicated them: 

f^<\n,r, rv> <K r^ rdiAJt.rS' A.^ '. -100.^1^.1 Klx.i 

.^_air<' tOsiSiO a>r^hysa^ .^_ocniA!\^ . Pol. 

85 a. See Land, p. 148. In the letter of 
Timotheus are cited the following authori- 
ties : Ambrose of Milan, fol. 90 a ; Athana- 
sius, foil. 86 b, 87 «, 89 b; Basil, fol. 88 b ; 
Chrysostom, fol. 89 a and b ; Cyril of Alex- 
andria, foil. 90 6, 91 « ; Gregory Nazianzen, 
fol. 88 b ; Gregory Nyssen, fol. 88 b ; Gregory 
Thaumaturgus, fol. 87 b (anathemas) ; Julius 
of Rome, foil. 87 a (two citations, one from 
an epistle to Dionysius), 88 b; and Theo- 
philus of Alexandria, fol. 90 a. 

The book concludes with a list of the 
bishops of Rome, Alexandria, Ephesus, An- 
tioch, and Jerusalem, from the council of 
Chalcedon to the reign of Zeno. Pol. 93 a. 
See Land, p. 163. 

v. The introduction to the fifth book, 
which treats of the reign of Zeno, is as fol- 
lows. Pol. 93 a (Land, p. 163). re'vsBrslSQ 
. ioA^ixi^orti' rtfLaiso ^..oKlA iusao . rc^siHt^'.i 



QoaavMo 



fv* n 



CV> .\ . 



00.3 ea^ 



^ 



• .1 CUSOflO 



ZACHAKIAS RHETOR. 



1053 



. iei^i.aJ^orc' Kbcno v^cno . r^lst Ai\n 
K'i-sar^isa . oocxDT^aa QaaQaA*aa.3 CUM.ii^rc'o 

fw new . \ -on -I A^. . .<>t\«g3 ^isaix.i ^rd2.i&=q 

r^^CLoOL^r^ iiol . o.tsj^.i ^on r<*i\nQJitr^ 
os.icnjooo cn.=j O-Savur^o . ^._ocn l^\ax..l 

T <' y "k .l i^US . f^Qat..SqCvJ^a r^yn-j . p. \ ^-^ 

r^rai cooK'iciai^ (fol. 93 b) ^jAjL rc'ioui.usa^ 

tv7ncv>.\ .tvi-^\ ^,1 cnJLSujO . twA '" *"^' A '\ "" ^"\ 
. r^^^Qo^OQo r^CL&o ocn . rtfAnCUilK' l\'Si 
. coJui rCin'ji-t rtLtitl .' c»i«N*7i<SK'A<o ^ans»a 
pc'acujqaAr^ oi.iz..i o&toa^.i.i r^h\^x*iii^ A^.o 

r^->i_I.-i A s o . >• . \ nrt ,, \,^ -, rc'.V'K' 
. QaAa «Sl i \l\^ Qoeuaa CUx^^r^.l rd^QalA^OK' 
(^.u.>to ^^^^cn oorC'Ax.sn i\^^ Av oA^^rCo 
.sah\ >c n 1 i o.-UJ-ii . rtLaJL-Ss.i coA<i\_ip^ 
Ako . QooocL&r^ A^. crA >.lx.o . rtltioQa^r^ 
. .JLJ-^.i Qoo.-icaJOQa.3 rtlAcv^A ^~M^ yaaia 
A\\nT .1 ^cn . r^^OAiAT^.l rcla^'\ ciA .^cn^o 
-^ aJrC* ov.scri>a rtlJO.Tt-nl^.l oo.icnlooo cnxsa 

iAi.o Ar<'^ucr<'.'i .* r<lL>Qa^ .°>\» ^,ia^..i am 
ocn r^-uowa A 1 n ^r^a . r^ioQo^rClA .j^JiMa 
CLs^.l ^crA A -in rc'&uiK' r^.to . QoK'^xSaj^ 
ooK'Ax.'gi t \io oa—ticuA^i— ^.1 en— a_^ . ~n 
altered into) . M'.i^rtf'.i am rcll.i_a.^o-^i 
Kll.TJJQ ^ "» orlL^i laaa^Q.To ^ (. ^.i^K^.i 
Aore' i^Qo ^ i\ .pc'.to ^:i .j^.iasa . r<l&lsa.i 
rC'.li^cv . Qa^QoA^Qotria <v».\rt<^<.\ A cvi rt „ -. 

. nC^-i-^ rC'oca .'U*r<'o .■ oaaOaJuoaa Av .vx.^.1 



ioA^o (sic) . rtfAnoart^re' .laaJM ,oi*^o 

<»» iaA K'.'ure' r^^ciattL&r^ cusairC •. ^a^ 

: 'io^iA^ore' r^bcpo .._o_i*t i<ia ^-x.eno 
.' rUL^l r«^30osais A^iao ooeiaQaAiQaal r^Mio 
'<'.VJ6-J.1 f^-?^ X-^a . .t_a_&.i )Bi_2»3 A CIA 
A-^. cn_l Ktocn jjL.i_a^^r^ . rwot^Ai «w . \ \ 
ocb . qootA^ icno^iM Ktoopo . oa.*QoioA 

. nns«J 30 . rt'i^.T^ (fol. 94 a) .TMrtfta . rdLn^o^i 
iJUrC' ^CU A:^o ^.1 .jaASo . oooi\y°>\ crA K'Ocd 
QIL.QIL..TJ3 ^^_ar.t ^cA jjA^uLf^i . rc'i^.ix.i 
r^-ien aor<c'iv.sn_iA..i cnA_>.i "" -< v. vl-a.t 
cnL:f cn^osa iiis p9.i .lem&s.i . r<dia^ci:^'v 
rstoora caa\^ >!» ^sa jtJr<' . yoK'Avsq.i^.i 
^Oa r£ima . (^-.ixJOOAlr^a r<L&(Xaai&r«' 
. ..^Ai-t .^Lrc'o . ni^Qoio^ r^am .\j.^ieo 
ru.! rc'oxsQasa coisa .^^..a^ cnX •Ao^.sb :i&o 
xur^o QQ^^AaioQo yxji . rd^cxaoo^K' Ktocb 
.rclii.TlQa^r^ v^cn.T ^o . r^^OioCa^r^ .sta^ 

r< ^ i -T gl ^^ . r^Aaoo^r^ K'ocnJ ooK'iv^ai!^^ 
rdlava cnsj ^.i JC.i^ . ctra\^>lia ^30 K'lku.i.sa 
rd-icn ooorc'Ai "yi i \ ea_l K'oco Av i na 
. rc4\=ad93 Aj^ ^imcu ia.^o . rdSuA^oiioa 
(altered into rfocm.i) K'ocno pc'.tuoz. .aca< .t^ 
X^s ^,_a^\ . ^ . 'M x. .1&0 . rdAaQo.&K' ^^ 
. ^Jtq^.i r^T-1'.i.i rcLM-^'io rdlsa>Qa.SO r<^(<' 
^cnJA A:^ iCDCi^K'o . cnifcA «^_oJL^.^r^.-i 
.X.1 — ^ ^-J^ . Qo.icn looo.i re^-l—st . ~"n 

opoij^ Aa. .laj^o . ^^m^^cn.i fd^^ .i7\.o 
,^_Q n i \l oo Ann*J 3 .TA . od^O.tA rdA2a.i 
. rdSQOcnil >ik.:t ocn . t<i\i ^luO.. rtlm^o 



1054 



HISTORY. 






CD 



. QDCUi«ioruoQo »<'A\'i\j^ os&x&o . CflJ^oaJK' 

00030 . OPOl \ °> ^-30 O-X-i-^ . r r* 1 'l' \ 

. Qo0.lcalooo.l rd9aiM ^rd^^T* coa r<'ocD oul.l 
i^oenA«*-u.i ^sa a>o-C^ •.oJp*' (fol. 94 b) -iT^^-io 
. tCDOCOAartf'o ^.01*1 ^ol ^^ausn r^Uf^anAoso 
f<'>'no . r^i^oo rdsatoai ,_Ocosa^ or-u.O 
Qa.aJa>ir^ PC'A\ij»r<' K'AvA^tO i,_ocnJi.:k.OQo 
^00 . t<'^r^A^GD t^'&v^aii tOcbo . r^^TJ&Ocn 
ioo-^'i^ r^Lx-^H-s . iv>r<l^_>T* ^ t.iAva.i ^:i 
coAsa :i& cai.S)a.i . rt^T-am rtlico K'isardsa.i 
^ T^at^.l vv^T^ r^T^t.! r<'^o.i.sAv-&.sa.t 
f<lxJLLa ^.z.i^K' ^h\a . ji T °kA<t<' r^AJO* 
. r«:^^ji.&M.i K'Av^.'i^i^o rdx.io.il • n^luioos 
^:9a.1 rO-sua ax..T\l ^iltr^lra ^oi i -liu.i 

1. Of the return of Tiraotheus JUlurus 
from exile, and how he urged the emperor 
Basiliseus to write his encyclical letter: 

ndsijL.I cnl*.-| rd-^JMna rdx.! . r<lx2aw.i rdsix. 
^ oof<'^ •an I \ rd-V^ rc^XA^rc* . .^.lO-Sa 
cn\^°Mj.10 . ^.^^rtll.t oa^Olba iiva X^^ioQo&K' 
r^An&nir^ A!^'=Q ooOnQaAtQaaX . Fol. 94 b. 

See Land, p. 165. 

2. The encyclical letter of Basiliseus and 

Marcus : r^LAoOuair^ Ai. .j^.tosa ^1^1 rc^i 
^_oipe' outrc'.i . Q9a.j3X2a.io ooo-ottLxSuttLa.! 
(sic) .A^OACD . Fol. 95 b. See Land, p. 167. 



3. The letter of the bishops of the diocese 
of Asia, assembled at Ephesus, to Basiliseus 

and Marcus : ttuoeu.i Ajw . .^Am.i k'AAAi.t r<:z.i 

.' vo<tt&r<l\ OJU&^K'l r^Qor<' ^.i r^^aoo^rc'.i 
h\c\ .^^o . t^iinQjgp^a r^x^r^ OjSnir^a 
^o^cD aixaT=ao ooaoiiAaQaa . Fol. 96 a. See 
Land, p. 169. 

4. What happened at Constantinople and 
Ephesus after the publication of the ency- 
clical letter : coL.i .ta caL.i rtli.rs'ir*'."! rdx.! 
i^.i ^A>r^ .s^^oJLSn . t<zsaM.i rtf'isoKlsa.'i 
nt 1 \aO> I I \a \ooao-3 .JCT^ r^aJLaO-xOr^ 

wooo^fxiso . Fol. 97 a. See Land, p. 170. 

5. Of Acacius of Constantinople and his 
anti-encyclical letter, and of Peter of Antioch 
and Paul of Ephesus; enL.i rt^T-aoM.t r<x.\ 
A^. . .^.nosa . rCtz-SOM.! r<:aijL.t cnl*.i .ta 
A^.o . qaAQ'a>Ai\y>\yQoQj».i jure' .lAv^i mIco 
Qoa\cu&o oooiA^ A.^0 . rclAaO_iUr^^^r^ 
.V& .sah\ o^iiu.X'.i . aooQo^r^.io y\Oa^^r<'.t 
. 0gQjQr»\»qQ3 >4>:iii«<'o r^^Jba «OL>\ r^i^ 
Fol. 98 b. See Land, p. 173. 

6. Of Martyrius of Jerusalem: rdz-.i 
io^igTsa A^. r^xsnr^jsa^ cnJUi xs^ coi^.i rC'Auc.i 
. Qa\^Qair<' iivs ^nYz-ioKla K'oq3.t ocb .-.^.riasa 
K'i^aisoacd r^savA rctoon tva^a oqp ^r^n 
Qs.icalOQolo Qfui^QoA rCbcD )oT.M±ao . rc'iijci 
r<:io:i.&xA&.i . Fol. 99 b. His Prosphonesis 
(oiuQauaaoova) is quoted. See Land, p. 174. 

7. Of John (Talaia), the successor of 
Timotheus iElurus, and his partizan the 
priest Cyrus, and how Peter (Mongus) was 
restored to his see : cnL.i rc*s n if ..i reii 
. A^.i ^l4*eu A^. . .j^.toso . rc*T*»i>j.i rClaij^.i 
cp^osa \h\s r^^sQo&rc' rctocno rc'xuox. .scixao 
. cnl .«\ni.i n^TiTo jure* K'iojB A:^o . AxsojA^.i 



ZACHARIAS RHETOR 

coaQpia^ cooi\<\ r<lia rdiv.K'.io . Pol. 100 b. 
See Land, p. 177. 

8. The Hen6ticon of Zeno : ^<sh\ rdz^i 
._oa*t.i ,^^ni\icn.i i<liisq^.i . Fol. 102 a. 
See Land, p. 179. 

9. Of the schismatics (d7ro<rp^io-Tat) : rtlx.i 

T<\^ '\in % <\r< . Eol. 104 a. See Land, 

p. 182. 

10. Synodical letter of the Council of 
Antioch under Peter to Peter of Alexandria : 

^ ^ocn.t rdou.icaiooo rc'^i^rc' ^ . .^\s9 

rcl.i.-UQa^K'.-f ooi2^ i»cA . Pol. 105 a. See 
Land, p. 184. 

11. Letter of Acacius of Constantinople to 
Peter of Alexandria: . ion, ■^•i-u.i rsL-x-i 

Kii'i.ijQiiAlK'.t oooi!^ ^oX.i . Pol. 106 a. 
See Land, p. 186. 

12. Letter of Martyrius of Jerusalem to 
Peter of Alexandria: ^ ioa^'i^.i r^x.i 
. .^Vta ^oLx.ioK'.i io^'Vss.T coL.i cn^i.^^ 
nl,i.i_ioaaAt<^ r<'oco relocn.i oooi^°>\ .s^.i 
^OACD . Pol. 107 a. See Land, p. 187. 

Here the first volume ends with the 
doxology. Pol. 107 b. 

The second volume, which contained 
books vi. — xii., is entitled, fol. 108 b, 



1055 



volume (compiled) from the Ecclesiastical 
(History) of Zacharias." 

VI. The sixth hook commences with an 
index of contents. Pol. 108 b. See Land, 
p. 188. 

1. Of those who separated themselves from 
communion with Peter of Alexandria : r<x.\ 



Ax. . QDO-i\:&.i cni^cU) pi az.-i^.i ^en A^ 
. r<liOi I n 1 %.i oaJ_<.i oo.icn-jooo.i . r^so'-vu 

...or5iA.T r<'«ta.iocu\.io . Pol. 108 b. See 
Land, p. 188. 

2. Of Nephalius, who brought charges 
against Peter before the emperor, and of the 
mission of Cosmas the spatharius to Alex- 
andria : . K'Aii.re'.i r<:=DijL.i cnL.i ^-i^':i rdii 

rtl^AsQ* h\c\ ^00.1 cvi.Vt^ft.t Ay . . ..^.fO^s 

r<sn\a.j3i i.iiux.K'o . oooi2i^ A.^ A-aL.ao 

Pol. 109 a. See Land, p. 190. 

3. How Cosmas returned by way of Pales- 
tine, to take with him to Constantinople 
Peter the Iberian and the monk Isaiah : 

A}^ . r<l«i->.f rt'isT, rtlla f<l»i ill oooiA^&l 

rslaAaj.i rdi.T.aai^ . Pol. 110 a. See Land, 

p. 192. 

4. Of the mission of Arsenius to Alexan- 
dria as prefect : Qiiua>ir<' A^ rii^'-ipe'.i rCz.\ 

reltH-i.l A \'w . rd^Qtcuo ^Jsa .°> \ ■ .a_!k 
.TJia po.i tt^\<wi\Qtt^rC. Pol. 110 b. See 
Land, p. 192. 

5. Letter of Pravitas of Constantinople to 
Peter of Alexandria : cnL.i rdx.sau*.i r<lz<i 

Coi>'i-\P<' .X..10-Z.2Q K'Av—X.K'.l '*^ — i » 1 

i«al:i . QaAQ«MiViVooQj.i cnlai «"\ -fi <M 
. ^a:^cn oo^&x^rc'.i (^i.'Uioa^rt'.i t>nn\ \ <\ 
Pol. Ill *. See Land, p. 194. 

6. The reply of Peter to Pravitas : pdx.i 

6t 



1056 



HISTORY. 



^CLAcn ttiAcL&rdi-k\i\c0CU3:T . Fol. 112 h. 
See Land, p. 196. 

7. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan- 
dria, Jerusalem, and Antioch, dming the 
reign of Zeno: ^i^.i . .aLsa itia^ax.:! t^x.\ 
^_aA»t t^'T'-* i^JcQA »x.'i ooeo . Fol. 114 a. 
See Land, p. 199. 

VII. The seventh hook commences with 
an index of chapters. Pol. lU b. See Land, 
p. 200. 

1. Of the succession of Anastasius to the 
throne, and the expulsion of Euphemius, 
bishop of Constantinople : rdjjsa.TJi r«ix.i 
CD^O&Asa A^ .^..icoo . w^s nT..i r^J3iz..i cnL.i 

M*:t^r«'.'i . Fol. 116 a. See Land, p. 201. 

2. Of the insurrection of the Isaurians : 
A^ ^ jsXsn r^s^-x.^ cqL.i ^Mi\^ t<^\ 
^.I'vsa.i rd.ioto.re' . Fol. 116 a. See Land, 
p. 202. 

3. Of the capture of Theodosiopolis by 
the Persians, and of their besieging Amid : 
.:k.:i099 r<*s->T.i r^anx.:i cnL.t t^i^^rt r<^-i 
. ivsa^ixr^i . f<lixsai(<'.i caAei&a*oo.<i(<'i\ A^ 
^ioni iua.i r^iu^.i-M xsnr^ A^o . Pol. 116 a. 
See Land, p. 203. 

4. Of the capture of Amid and the fate of 
its inhabitants : cn-L>» r/ Si -I'irt'.i re* t li 
r^J-&->r^.1 . Aji>«a.2n r<*^-> t.:i rCijsar^Lsqi 

«i;i*iosixaA . Pol. 118 a. See Land, p. 206. 

5. Of the famine at Amid at the time of 
its capture, and of the departure of the Per- 



sians to their own country : kLxjsou.i rdx^i 
r<li&^ Av. ^^..icca.t r<^s-iT..i r^Lai-z..i cnA>:i 
coisa Ckoaj rdijur^io ^.^at^.i onTi\-i KbcD.t 
.^eoii^rdi .^^iT.o rd.ooiA . Pol. 120 b. 

See Land, p. 210. 

6. Of the building of the city of Dara by 
Anastasius, when Thomas was bishop of 
Amid': t<%siv^^n^ caA_^.i pS'Aux.K'.i r^-x-i 
. ^ioxJ ius.! rc'^va r^il Aj^ t^s-i T..1 
A i . -1 ^ KLsao-u&ua A\ i i -lA^K* i<LJt-JL^(<',i 
wcCLttUr^ >£acuj3 r^QoH.sA (sic) r<* i -aoco.l 

vAM^x^aa . Pol. 122 a. See Land, p. 213. 

7. Of the expulsion of Macedonius from 
Constantinople : ctxA-ai t^ s n T..n r<Lz_>i 
.,_M-nJS3."l cpA\n<\*39 Aa. w^snTi.l Qoo^^^.l 
rC'^cuA.99 iu^.v» (M r<*ni\ico . Pol. 123 b. 

See Land, p. 216. 

8. Letter of Simeon the priest and other 
Oriental monks at Constantinople, to their 
abbat Samuel, regarding the expulsion of 
Macedonius : . r^jt*xn »_a^:sas..T ps'A^i.^jt' 

wpAi « <k -ji A^. ^^^cnv>.i Ji^^ Ajt<'Q *aii T \ 



...oxosai coAvoatSa A^-tj oiAQ«Mi\\^Qofto ^ 
Pol. 124 b. See Land, p. 218. 

9. Of Timotheus, the successor of Mace- 
donius : r^..S3i-X.l cnA_>.i rt^.'h.T.Ax.i r^-Z.i 
rc'ocnn oaor^Ax 'i!\i\ A^. .«s\ ra.! . re* <> -it..i 
cnAisacus ti^^rC* ^rC.io ^...0^-a.sa i^vs 

rci\<\aAs9Q (sic) t&uu.vsoa . Pol. 128 a. See 
Land, p. 223. 



10. Of the Council of Sidon, A. Gr. 823, 
A.D. 512 : r<''isor^»i.l cnL.i rCioo^.! Klx^'i 

^OCD.l GOO.ICOJCUU Aj^ X^QO-^Q . ft* S T T .1 

^^uiLr^o rt'rcLsaJcsaJj.l . Fol. 128 *. See 
Land, p. 225. 

11. The Ber)aii of the Oriental monks and 
of Cosmas of Kinnesrin, laid before the 
above naentioned council of Sidon : r£x.^ 

r^A^O^V.l Kliusaa ^iuLr^'o . Fol. 129 b. 
See Land, p. 226. 

12. Of the Council of Tyre, in the days 
of Severus of Antioch and Philoxenus of 
Mabug : oo.ico-sooo .\ s.i ica_v.iii.i KLx.i 

oo.touaoal coasniar^ iuKlA^a ^r^ML>ia.l 

K'oii9cv\\o . Fol. 130 b. See Land, p. 228. 

13. Of the death of the empress Ariadne, 
the insurrection of Vitalianus, and his vic- 
tory over Hypatius : ctA*.T itti:^^^i r^jt-i 

^OorA rCaiasa cr.tmK'.I . Fol. 131 b. See 

Land, p. 230. 

14. Of the death of Timotheus, bishop of 
'• Constantinople, and the succession of John ; 

and how many persons at Jerusalem, at the 
feast of the Dedication, were possessed of 
devils and barked like dogs at. the Cross: 



ZACHAEIAS RHETOR. 1057 






r<*iinir^a i^aA, 



Fol. 132 a. See Land, 



p. 231. 

15. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan- 
dria, Antioch, Constantinople, and Jerusalem : 

rd^Lsa ti^zair^ . Fol. 132 b. See Land, 
p. 232. 

VIII. The eighth book commences with 
an index of chapters. Fol. 132 b. See Land, 
p. 232. 

1. Of the accession of Justin I., and the 
execution of Amantius (<Hi\i«wr<') the prae- 
positus, Theocritus the domesticus, and An- 
drew the chamberlain : . reuun^.i i^isoKiso 
co^CL^A-sn A:^ rdaix.i cnL:i r<jsnna r^x-v 
tt>cuLxA^a>a-.:i . Fol. 132 b. See Land, 
p. 232. 

2. How Vitalianus was slain, with his 
notary Paul and his domesticus Celer 

(KeXep) : t^i-S0r^.S8."l cnA^n ^^^H t^Jft 
. r^O'iAy QoOli\i\-i Aj^ .:k..-iCLSa rf* 1 1 m^.i 

aux\visna^ iSiao . Fol. 133 b. See Land, 
p. 234. 

3. Of the martyrs of Najran (Jl^sf^) ; being 
the epistle of Simeon, bishop of the Per- 
sians, to Simeon of Gabula: re'M^.i T<x.i 
a^^i\r^.l K'.icpQs A:^. .:^.ia90 . (^sii..i cnJu.t 

. r<^eu.i jLSOMa ^hA^a kV^soasq^ h\ i r- t 
6t2 



HISTORY. 



1058 

o^c^cu.-, cnAxcu^i h^ h^ [A.D. 624] 

P^ a./% r^t y, <Kmf r^^ *" *- ^i»-*a vw-K" 

»,c«.« rdlc^:^:. K-i..-**^ ^^»^ • ^°^- 

134 a. See Land, p. 235. 

4. Of tlie flood at Edessa, the stoppage of 
the spring of Siloam («1*.<%1^) at Jeru- 
salem, the destruction of Antioch by an 
earthquake, and the burning of the temple 
of Solomon at Ba'albek : rd-^aSt^.i n^\ 

la^n ^etso-Ax..! am rdLa-co .i-a^o 



f<*L.Tsa . Eol. 138 6. See Land, p. 243. 

5. Of the negotiations (,J\^t\, TpaKjarov) 
■with the Persians; of Al-Mundir 0^1), 
the king of the Arabs (rd^M ri-^^^ or 
J^ vA«, li^^ ^)> and his invasion of 
the temtories of Hims (Emesa) and Apa- 
mea; and of the Oriental bishops who were 
deposed and left their churches: rcl_i.i 

, .^.oeo*»»J». pi euiAO o».-»AvJt.r^S relMuiua 
Fol. 141 a. See Land, p. 246. 

6. List of the bishops of Rome, Alexan- 
dria, Jerusalem, Antioch, and Constanti- 
nople, during the reign of Justin I. : r«ix.i 
ooeo ^r^^ reUJJSaA^a rdart-a eoL.i ri'Aix.ri'.i 
:»^.-, oeb . <aij\c»o-s cnAvs>!ja»3 rdj«m^ >i."i 



coAvM . Eol. 142 b. See Land, p. 249. 

7. A short introduction to the four Gos- 
pels, written in Greek by Mara (Maras), 
bishop of Amid : Auri- wai^ia r^isJix.^ rciti 
rdaunoa^ri' rS-isxA •UsaK'.t 4\-*»Avl p3 ca^ 

. ^_ftA^«'^ '^AV '^^*^ "^^^^ :WS0»<'-'» 
Eol. 142 6. See Land, p. 249. It con- 
cludes with the passage regarding the woman 
taken in adultery, S. John, ch. viii. 2—11. 
reir..vi."l cnL.l ..^oAi^^arela can ^S rCoco Aure* 
^KlAiaA>.T re^-ift 1 n -> rdACUoCft-ari' rCi-SS 

:u« retoep.-! . «ilcp vwf^.l rtinooi^ r^iiir^ 

IX. The ninth book commences as follows, 
fol. 144 b (Land, p. 252): K'i»rci:»^'^ 

^-^ V-. r^T-'t'- i « 3tt. n i\i rC Ktoco.i .i^aosa 
r«^AvAA« S-SiO . riLsoo^S re'Av-.i^rc!' r^Ax-aJt-.l 
. coIm a)<uj\a»a- >^ Ktaco ir.*»> ,-*.*»'•»- 

rd_iep i<x_i^i-*x-\«'^ • '^<*" rf \ y ^ ^ 
^AdAio reViiJaaJLsaAx Auut. . ooOJ-*J-i\«»ft- 

rdicp oii^a t*=***-^ *^*^ <^"' ^^ '^^**^ 

^^oirf AuK-a Au,AA ^ ,jsui.i nfco . vs^=o»J 
. \ ^ . Then follows an index of the 

chapters. See Land, p. 253. 

1. Of the accession of Justinian I., and of 

the expedition against Nisibis and the fort 

of AusAx : ni:sJ.A\.i rS-iwrtoJ-T rd^.VJ r£x.i 



. rdifloM iuj^o ^x2u^ A^. Ktocn:! r^aia A^o 

Fol. 146 6. See Land, p. 255. 

2. Of the expedition to the desert of 
^icu^, against the Persians: ^i^'i r<li.i 
r^ocni r^Lsxji A.^. r^\ r.hxn r^ai.x..'i ctiJu*i 
^-icu^.1 K'i=»."vsiis3 . Pol. 147 a. See Land, 
p. 256. 
: 3, Of the Persian expedition against Dara : 

r^i.1 Ajk..! t^a-in . Pol. 147 b. See Land, 
p. 257. 

4. Of the battle on the banks of the 

Euphrates : K'ocd.i rdaia A:^ rd^JS-irS'.l rdti 

t^\>caa A\ia Ai. . Fol. 148 a. See Land, 

p. 258. 

5. Of the defeat of the Persians by Bassus 
near Maiperkat, and of the death and capture 
of several of their generals : r^xs&M.i r<lr.i 

. — ^- * -1 w i.l^ A^ w^sTi^.l r<^^l ciAaI 
>aivz.r<c'cv A2i^ifr^ ^re'.i . rdjQ9'i.ai.i t^\im .s^ 

r^^\\i< r('r»*\<\t< . Pol. 148 b. See Land, 
p. 258. 

6. Of the fighting at Maiperkat, and of 
the invasion of the Huns : rS'AuLrS'.i rc'T.i 
^ .^..lOSQ A^i°>i*a -A^ r^ctcn.t r<l3ia A^. 

: r^jsaaco'i dual ia:^.i io^.va K^-l rtlAJoco.i 
Pol. 149 a. See Land, p. 259. 
• 7. Of the peace between the Persians and 
Romans : K'-i-sariio."! orLL>.i r^s -i t..i r<Lx.i 

tsnixxzi . rc^iiT. .sn t. ^ul. v^Aa . i^^Qo*i^ 
wo'O^QaL^s mi 1 ^raicrio ooa i i °>oi . Pol. 
150 a. See Land, p. 261. 

8. Of the rebellion of the Samaritans: 



ZACHARIAS RHETOR. 1059 

f^Jtoi^ ..^ocoA aaajxtr^a o.ii9a.i i<l>i:saz. 

r/i.\<Yt\<\.i r^h\r±3 . Fol. 150 b. See Land, 
p. 262. 

9. Of the heresy of the Phantasiasts, origi- 
nated by Julian of Halicarnassus : t<_x,i 
coiOoioD A^ r^^.x.^.1 ooa\KlA.i coA*.*! r^^jc^rt 

^VM^rcT . Pol. 151 a. See Land, p. 263. 

10. The first letter of Julian to Severus 
of Antioch: r<'A»i_\j<' A \. rCioL^.i rda,i 

w^MiTm.i cni^ \\'n . Pol. 151 b. See 
Land, p. 263. Compare Add. 17,200, no. 1. 

11. -The reply of Severus : i«a.^.<UM.i rsLi,-! 

^OAco re'iorc'Qo cn^cd . Pol. 152 a. See 
Land, p. 264. Compare Add. 17,200, no. 2. 

12. The second letter of Julian to Seve- 
rus : ^^i^'i i<'A«i.\r^ iofi s i^'i r^_».i 
rt'.icn.-t an «g| u <\ (<'ior^oo ^cA . r<'\ >AcL-».i 

rdaiik^rela . Pol. 152 b. See Land, p. 265. 
Compare Add. 17,200, no. 3. 

13. The reply of Severus : ioo^^^i rdi,i 

r<ior<V» ^ ifoco.i t<liAcu:i . Pol. 153 a. 
See Land, p. 266. Compare Add. 17,200, 
no. 4. 

14. Of the insurrection at Constantinople, 
and how Hypatius and Pompeius were slain : 

A^ rd.StJt.iK^ rtflavx..! cnL.i iQa.^^''ii<'.i r^JLi 
. QoAa&KlLxA^J-j^ooCUia ^Ocn.t QaL>Qa_^ttr<' 

Qiax^rtLa rsV^j-^to oajx^ .sxM^r^a . Pol. 
156 a. See Land, p. 271. 

15. Of the bishops who were recalled from 



1060 



HISTORY. 



exile to Constantinople, and their confession 
of faith: rd&stt&i^ 1^ iQa:^Autssa»j.1 rtfx.i 

(sic) re^ia oaco^o . re'AtoaAsa ivu.TsaX euioAxr^ 
•cdo^pCi rd^A^aoA i,_ocoi\a_i-so_.eo Aa-.i 
iux&cB . Fol. 157 a. See Land, p. 272. 

16. Apology of Severus, addressed to the 
emperor: r^!aiz.:i g(i1».i ioo^oxouLK'.'i rdx^i 
f^iot^w.l r^uioia A&S9 A^ iA-.iaso r^^^x.^.! 
dv4-.:t2aA ^ «^ *■» Are-ikjtia.T riAxv^rda 
^CL&ca ksAsoX ^^ . r^^oalss . Pol. 161 a. 

See Land, p. 279. 

17. Of the conquest of Africa by Belisa- 

rius : ,ea . Klu-iarC A^ iQa.^i\Jix..'l r^ti 
T »^V.\ ^\ nw (ttsittixs .ias iuca^^r<'.'i . Pol. 

164 b. See Land, p. 285. 

18. Of the capture of Rome by Belisarius : 

Qa*ittAa I-"' ^uca^ixT^.i f^;Mocni Av, . Pol. 

165 b. See Land, p. 287. 

19. How Severus presented himself before 

the emperor at Constantinople : t<. x-i 

^ah\ , \ V Ai'^'i K'ior^'Qo A_^ ioo-^^uc^.i 
i^AsaX ,vw^r^o 0(uAq<\1i\i\qocuA . PoL 

166 a. See Land, p. 288. 

20. Letter of Severus to the Oriental priests 
and monks, regarding his quitting Constan- 
tinople: T^ior^oo.i f<'i>'V.\j<' ^ioo-^.i rdti 
. i^jjj.tsaa.l r^'ia.l.io r<^m&3 ^"n \h\ ^oA 

Fol. 167 b. See Land, p. 290. 

21. Letter of Anthimus of Constantinople 
to Severus : K'A\i.\j<' .i-mo ^ioo-jLi r^jc->i 

Pol. 168 b. See Land, p. 292. 

22. The reply of Severus : yioiuL:! rdti 



Pol. 171 a. See Land, p. 297. 

23. Letter of Severus to Theodosius of 
Alexandria : r^i»'i\r<' . re'^iio ^-icoi-s Klt*i 
Qo.to.iK'i* AicA K-ior^to.-i . Pol. 173 b. See 
Land, p. 301. 

24. The reply of Theodosius : ^ioiuL.i r<:i.i 

Pol. 174 b. See Land, p. 303. 

25. Letter of Anthimus to Theodosius : 

r^^i.-UU^K*.-! tt.W.irt'i&i ixoA . Pol. 176 d. 

See Land, p. 306. 

26. The reply of Theodosius : r^ t-i 

. r^mSk JU^ vasa»hiXr^ ^cA 00*00.1 rc'^.i K'l^i^r^ 

Pol. 178 a. See Land, p. 309. 

X. The tenth book begins as follows, fol. 
180 a (Land, p. 313) : rdjoa r^i^soreiiaa ^r^ 
ivM^ (Sa craa.i iooj^itdu. T<lx.i.ao . r^'iooj^.i 

KV^SOIM^ iux..l . ptl\yn.Tn\yl'\.l t<Xs\ ^ cos 
. rclueun Kli-iJLSaa (sic). r^CLM^iO ^«s-i 'it<'o 
. r^\^>Ti"°" 'i\i A ■ ^*«1 rdsioAcLxA r^^a.-VJk. 
,sah\ rCks\s ,v* A«/\ ^aZSomo r<V<l2aiS9^ iuz.i 
rAtooa r^t&lsa Qoaiili\ooCU r^cn.i cd^o!!^.i 
p3cus . Then follows an index of the chap- 
ters. See Land, p. 313. 

1. Of Ephraim,who went down to the East : 

^■iarf A^] r^iooi-.i r^r.i[.i] r^jS^.-ua reisTJC 

r<4u.T»A ^uoi]. Pol. 180 i. See Land, p. 314. 

2. Of the doings of Abraham bar >iA^ at 
Amid. This chapter is wanting, with the 
exception of a few words of the title : rdi,i 
i^ooi ^00 A^. . r^ioaiL.t Klavx..! ml>.i ^i^':i 
'**\"l ''\' '^"' l^MrC^s >Li^i.a] ^CDT-sK' 

K'i\os.3o]. Pol. 1816. See Land, p. 316. 



JOHN OF ASIA OR EPHESUS. 



lOGl 



3. Of the priest Cyrus of ^*^ , who was 
burned at Amid : . r^juxa ooi-xjo A^. k'^^m 

This chapter is wanting. 

4. Letter of Rahulas of Edessa to Gama- 
linus of Perrhe : ^sa ^oooi K'i«i\j<' ^so . . . . 



r<l9ajLMkZ. r^sajjA 



vyr 



000159 . 



Pol, 182 a. 



See Land, p. 316, and Overbeck, S. Ephraemi 
Syri etc. Opera Selecta, p. 231. 

5. Of the Dedication of the Church at 
Antioch, celebrated by Ephraim, and of the 
synod of bishops of the diocese : rdi-i 

cniA^cix.1 . Pol. 185 a. See Land, p. 322. 

This chapter is imperfect. The greater part 
of the writing on fol. 185 b, 2"* column, has 
been erased, and in its place there is written 
the beginning of a metrical discourse of 
Jacob of Batnae on the Transfiguration : 

■ '\^-i (sic) r<^°>c»i°>o rdiaiss . See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 328, no. 187. 

The remaining chapters of the book are 
lost, but their headings have been preserved 
on fol. 180 b. See Land, pp. 314 and xxii. 

XL The eleventh book has entirely pe- 
rished. 

XII. Of the twelfth book the introduction 
and the first three chapters are wanting. 

1. The fourth chapter is imperfect at the 
beginning. The remaining portion treats of 
a likeness of our Saviour, which was dis- 
covered by a woman in a spring of water, 
the miracles wrought by it, etc. Pol. 186 a. 
See Land, p. 324. 

2. Of a shower of dust that fell from 



heaven : i<aar^ A^ .ab..iasa . r^&bOMn r^x.i 
r^tSnx. ^ iuu.i rt^*aii\yQ oeb.i . Fol. 186 b. 
See Land, p. 325. 

3. Of the priest BasUiscus of Antioch who 
came with the dux r<:s.ior^ to Amid : «lx.i 
A-:k. looj^'i^.i i<.si-x..t GaA_t.i K'lkjLt^.i 

.-vMi^A QiLAo.i pdj.tof^ >.^ . Pol. 187 a. 
See Land, p. 325. 

4. " A delineation of the habitable world," 
crKdpi,<f>o^ Trj<; olKovfievrji}, Said to have been ori- 
ginaHy composed for Ptolemy Philom^tor: 
. A.ia^.1 oa&.>i_oGo A^. ,:^^ccn -^'- -" i r^x.i 
iQ \*w\i° > Qprt'*»l\\<^.i r<'^ft\yi°>M-i rctoco.! 

^i^ v>i=30 . Fol. 187 b. See Land, pp. 327 

and xxiii. This copy is imperfect at the end. 
See Add. 14,620, no. 11. 

[Add. 17,202.] 



DCCCCXX. 

Vellum, about 11^ in. by 7^, consisting of 
159 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 3, 23, 83, 
and 109. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally about 20 in number, but the 
volume now ends with the eighteenth. The 
tenth quire is also lost, and the first and 
twelfth are imperfect, leaves being wanting 
at the beginning, and after foU. 2, 83, and 
96. Each page is divided into two columns, 
of from 30 to 38 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regiilar Estrangela of the vu"* 
cent., perhaps by the same scribe as Add. 
14,647. It contains — 

The third part of the Ecclesiastical History 
of John, bishop of Asia or Ephesus (see Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., pp. 83, seqq., and Land, 
" Joannes Bischof von Ephesos, der erste 
syrische Kirchenhistoriker," Leyden, 1856) : 



1062 HISTORY. 

r«:A-vz.o rc'Ax.i^i t<'iu>x.A\ (see foil. 57 b, 
117 a, 128 b). The running title, e. g. foil. 
3 b and 4 a, is ,iia rtfx.s^s r^iaj^oa-oaAaK' 
. K'<ku:i.sa QooQo^rC'.i r^&cksaxi^r^ . ^a< 

It is divided into six books, each book being 
preceded by an index of contents. 

Book i., 42 chapters. Fol. 1 a. Of these 
there are lost, chh. 1 and 2, the beginning of 
ch. 3, the end of ch. 4, chh. 6 — 8, and the 
beginning of ch. 9. 

Book ii., 62 chapters. Tol. 24 b. 

Book iii., 56 chapters. Pol. 56 b. Of 
these chh. 44 — 56 are lost, and ch. 48 is im- 
perfect at the end. 

Book iv., 61 chapters. Fol. 84 a. Of 
these there are lost, chh. 1 — 4, the greater 
part of ch. 5, the endof ch. 22, chh. 23—29, 
and the greater part of ch. 30. 

Book v., 23 chapters. Fol. 116 a. 

Book vi., 49 chapters. Fol. 127 b. Chh. 
38 — 49 are entirely lost, and of ch. 37 only 
a small portion remains. 

This valuable work has been edited by Dr. 
Cureton, "the Third Part of the Ecclesiastical 
History of John, bishop of Ephesus," Oxford, 
1853; and translated into English by the 
Rev. R. Payne Smith, Oxford, 1860. There is 
also a German translation by Dr. J. M. 
Schonfelder, "DieKirchengeschichte des Jo- 
hannes von Ephesus," Miinchen, 1862. 

[Add. 14,640.] 



DCCCCXXI. 

Paper, about 12 in. by 7, consisting of 23 
leaves, all of which are more or less stained 
and torn. There are from 36 to 40 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a good, 
regular hand of the x'" or xi'" cent., and 
contains — 

Fragments of a Chronicle, in continuation 
of the Chronicle of Eusebius of Csesarea, 
composed, as it would seem, by Jacob of 



Edessa : jDoxzxeoetr^^ >m iiva.i Kliiit ^as&i&sa 

The introduction begins with the following 
outline of the plan and contents of the work.* 
Fol. 1 b. .j9Q\i°>*ar^A.i oda .nfii-imorC .-Uk 

tcn r^\ ->\ ^Osix^sa .1A^ . >i.jJ^^oaAr^A:a.i 

^r^fio&j^ COS pofloo .* i^n^toi ^.i kLlsiI' 
r^aj.T^ ,-5acna^ jl^\ yt^r^ ^ : .^_octxj3.i 

^.1 



acn 
rOkAsa .UDCUuX r<^.T^o 
r^sa.l^o : tOiul rdfs.i am rd^io^r^.i ^i 

r^cp r <f\ -I t (-50.1 rc'iuijL-.oio rt'^iv^ ^h\» 
,JloaXli^a K'A^coar^ JU^ ^oeovsr^.i : T»ip<'A\rc'.i 

: ( I \ \ AuLr<' K'AuBT re* I twrdao jpc'o-ajulraa 

rd — •io^r<'.lO KL-Jrc* ^ S3r^ rd ..T_jL_Ji.i 

.• r<Li.AJi'Ar^,ia . Klii^K'.ia , r^jJOK'oJxu^.io 

r^Aaa.TO r^.itsi.i : rdtsboi ^^'i^.i »_cucn 



e^i^ 



K'^vuiijrc' ^cnlii ^cno : Kl&floi^.io rd^.-fcAinc 



* The marginal notes are omitted, because they are 
mostly much mutilated. 



JACOB OF 

r^^OrualM.I : ^xi»r^ r^^Cu hus ^oo ^h\sa^ 

jasoi.'Ut^^fla^r^r^ti cD^O^a [iiva.i .a]o^ ^ooo 

r^_.'io-£oo [^]i2l^iAuLr<' r£xxs 

K'.ioo K'^OaLsoA ^K* ^.t .saix : rd^sor^a 

j3ocC^a\r«'o iflorda .jvculcu ^.i 

en \ [u» A \ ]-aorg-sird-ap 

.x.i-A .v^ : rt* I -ii J3PQ 1 i\ylrc'\oniQ n \ 

: — ^- '» 1 r^^o^.icxMjia ^cnjL*.! iuA 

rtL>ixXo reLiicLLO [r<ll]atX ,eU(0 

[^]<oa.U9a k'.im\m r^\^^ct3a 

.... .iM.! (<'(^oia:^job.i ^rdx.i&9a rdi.-icacuL 

r^i.9\ i<Jur^.^.-io : r^'^oJLiJ* ^ai.io 

^CD r^AJsiv&sao 1^ cu^.Tt^rC' 

iur.rc' r^so^. .tmI&s.i 

. I ico rc'a>ori_i_sa mo 

r<\ iXi ^oA ^^.n^'ixsn.i 

h\.ASaJi ^h\^r^h\^aa^ ^_OJcn 

rCi&u-tivsa.l p<^iii-io '. ^..ocn^oX.i Klis&u^o 
K'iuiiiir^ pa^ : rt^mrns. .i r^h\a \ i \ ^Aooo 
OCR orAei KLlsvs ^i^^vfioK'.'i ^CD K'^Klx^O 
: cnasa.i >cn rdJiat ^<\.=3&\ak^)a.s .t -i wA^r^.i 
^ kL^.a.T> r^2'X>:Tii.l .... K'.lorA iviA maAi.a 
^o : .J9(\>t\irc'\y0niCXn.'t ^.i icb K'As^t-) o.Vk 
vyao •^^ Jtir^ r^ : i^jccnX r^^n.T^o ^."uca 
r^l.sv^ : cax^ni am rdioia A^. ft°knoQ5aX 
. ^..ocaa.i ^ojcn r^.icncii^'o ^i&us.i ^cp 

r<**7i T oi r<ll.i jacus.x.K' ru.i . re'(K.*^t<to 
: r^x.crA rdsa.i^o ^.T>cn ^.1 ^cd r^i^QjaaV 
r<Ar^ . ji^flo r^lxjjO i.isrq K'crArC'.i ^UA rd^aA 
: rtilati rc'.^atttfla.i t^JOln >ii.i om.i r^so^r^ 
: ^.TaCD.*! r<tii.:^aio f<i^ninn '\-t ca.a .t 7»o 
K*.!** Annftl rc'.T«a ^«'i^a^AsQ.l rduiu cos ^oAoo 



EDESSA. 10G3 

»aar<^*»i\ ill T^ rttooai.i r^iA^f^ : iui^n^ia 
^ I \ »r^ r^^-^ ■ I V it^*.! : . ■ <- \^l »_AimX 
0(^ ...ocnu^r^ivaA r^^Asa ».^ . »,_oeri*Aui<' 
or^ (^2n.j-&-M ^ I t'i'k' ..j;^ : — ^^ • t' >x-»'i 
ocn.i ^..^-.K*.! ....OJcb ^ or^ .... iu^csa 
rC'itOSa.Ta ens rCLi\Ar^ r^A&co ^^^^OQ >)XSar> 
^.1 tOO rCiux. ^:S9 k'i^.'Um i<L}cl1.o ^a-iOibK' 
^lAob rtllsvA .T 1 »:i .■ j»Q i ■ y^ i \ fti icuoa 
K'.l-M iv->rcla.>i-o oraa io.-uaoK'o . ^i&us.i 
coa.i ^cD K'l^a&lsb.-t w*i1t\" : k'.xm . \~in ca 

r^ \^ -^ n m \'n ,• ^CD^O-SaO-k-S.l rCLl-3\l 

>^.l ^A>rdlo .- .■uA^-l r^Aavia OT^^uasrC'.l 
Ot^* tcn.i K'sJrda oocn ^^ i i tN^AlSW .iwi \ 

ya^siLi )ao.i-aui ^ »> t »> rdJcn >.vo.i ^-i-lob.i 

r^cvtJLio TSar^ ^cn ^cn.i r<'iu(^ : .-ii\^lo 

.%. -^Ai^M^ •puLar^ ^^ •^ca..*OT_*r^ . ai*r<lsa:vo 

. cn-s.! ocb r^a\.i k'i1t..i r^h\cusn^ .Wyrao 

^Atrc^.i rc'AMLJ.l *. ^.1 ^ii\a •:• oorA ^OAl^^o 
r^la\ ^.m ocb rOava t^oea iurC' K'^O^lso 
.* rd*»oi.i r^^ciaAso >^ rtfliCLLo.i cnsaloz..! 
OCR A. .^ . \ >« w «»i ^.iJkW .loojk.^r^ rdlo 
>jA>k'.'1o : .ao^ >^.i K'.icn ii\a ■:• .nmnwoK' 
^.l^^u^ JLu.l tjAco .' K'oiO.&lso ^ca^a\-»r^ 
^^ocolajicAo ^..ocn'Wb .* r^OSns oraa ^nn-qA 
.Vu ^r^a.>iD rtf'.T-kx.AK' rd*:»)oi.-t rdAA-Sa.i 
K'l&^oXaaMSa '. .ao^ ^.i ^iiva •:• [.tu] AaaoX 

f«cnAii ■ • ^'T* :u^ (<Li.^cDO . GoAo ooJ-sq 
•. A K'Oeai r<^niT«S •. ^n>\^Attqo »Jl»[r<'Ai5>3] 

•:• r<iaxa.i coLoo^ Ar^ 

6 U 



1064 



HISTORY. 



The introduction was, therefore, divided 
into four sections. 

Section I. treated of the Canon of Eusebius 
and the error of three years in his calcula- 
tion. It commences on fol. 2 a with the 

rubric, : .£»fluaj3»or^ •'v?^-'< ^^ r^oos A\*w 

Section II. treated of the Dynasties which 
were contemporary with the Roman Empire, 
but were omitted by Eusebius. It begins on 
fol. 7 a with the rubric : pCAxaaAib ^A-rt*."! 
cflL.l cnsolax. yi\j» ocb rdiava r^ocn ouK* 
r<ci\OA\2a 71^ : j»Q I -1 (Y>or<'.i ocri rdjcasn 
txea ^-^(^ .icn-^^r^ rd\o : r^ »*woi:t »cn 
^AiK'o . Aurc^i^-WTrq rejoins cna jaaQt-iOffOK' 
* . r^Ola oqp ^I'l^rC* .t& 

Section III. explained what Dynasties were 
co-ordinated by Jacob with the Roman Em- 
pire. The small fragment fol. 9 seems to 
belong to this section. 

Section IV. contained separate Chronolo- 
gies of each of these Dynasties. 

Then followed the Chronological Canon, 
commencing, on fol. 10 a, with Olympiad 
CCLXXVI., aa^'i jor<i&sne\<ST^ , and ending 
in this mutilated manuscript with Olympiad 
CCCLII., r^iT, jwrd.-^jsaolorc'. The last 
monarchs mentioned are Heraclius I. of Con- 
stantinople, .nxx.A.are'icD ; Ardeshir III. of 
Persia, >oi&x..i coi=» iktair^; and Abu Bakr, 
^^r<saecaT<, the successor of Muhammad. 

[Add. 14,685.] 



DCCCCXXII. 

Paper, about 8| in. by Q\, consisting of 
362 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 36 in number. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of 28 lines. This manu- 
script is written in a good Nestorian hand. 



with numerous vowel-points, etc., and is 
dated A. Gr. 2020—21, AD. 1709-10. It 
contains — 

1. The work entitled L^\ AsLXte , or 

"the Cave of Treasures," a compendious 
history of the world from the Creation to the 
Advent of our Lord, falsely ascribed to 

Ephraim. Title, fol. 3 b : ^2^^ Oui^* \x 

oV>'%yii\ ^yy so 7 >* ■ t v> Jlojc^ 
A^ 6l , llfsix odpu OLA.3k taAl^ 

71 > 5^2 >i^ • See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 

t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii., and t. iii., pars 1, p. 
281, no. 2; and compare Dillmann, Das 
christliche Adambuch des Morgenlandes, p. 9. 

2. A tract on the holy Eucharist and 
Baptism, entitled " the Question of Mar 
Simeon Cephas" (Simon Peter), fol. 60 b; 



txLa OlAo * f.irr\ n so l\ * v>^ 
>^ y> ^^A.-.^^ 7-^o &2 «:* oooy 

^ a^ot-Sbo • J n y>(\ \ ^ HjoHl^:^ 
****Vil\ AiJLto^ jbA9b3 -ja^i^ >ito 
067 • UiQi^^ J v>r> <^ ^juaOa >i.^o 

^jlmOu 7nf>\^\o ,'ja^Lio >A2k.^ 



SOLOMON OF 
,{^2^\^ 2oo7 ^jlmOu 007^ • ,^ * "^ " 

2aa3 ^a. Aoor^ \l^ ♦^Zll^^ 
^07 \x • lAyx s^Ull AJU3 ^i 

v^2 « ^9 Otj^ OlA ^a^QijauV.^^ 

007 ^o2^ vr^ ♦jLoN.T^ / 1 . V 

7 *i* TViTi at JLsu^ jt^2 •:* ^A\ >^>>^ 

A2oxa^ o7io7&i ^juia >i^ ^ju* J!^ 
^iioa. o7Aio9\ ^^ , ^iiol:^ 2AaJc 

rL^2o • diL^ Aoa7 ^^ \ •^ - ^^a^ 
aJo * «^^ >o7blioifjL ^^ t*^2^ 
'730*3 ZIlAx oAixxa^ ^!2bo ^^i^2ak 



AL-BASRA, ETC. 



1066 



030U0 , JLijcte ojcauD ^•*'^^V >*-^» 

• ♦ ♦ ^^ ♦ • 

♦ ' g jju ^07 



See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 498, no. 
xvii.; t. iii., pars 1, p. 281, no. 2, and p. 309, 
note 1. 

3. A tract entitled "the Question of 
Ezra the Scribe, when he was in the desert 
with his disciple Carpus;" or "the Vision 
of Ezra the Scribe regarding the Kingdom 
of the Ishmaelites" (the Arabs). Title: 

007 ^ liL^sb li^fS ^y2xi ^^2x 

vfisd^iil • Beginning, fol. 54 2i : ^U*- 

s P:>r> ^\ n ^La ^Joouc ♦ 07^ > soSa 
^ *:* UL»A ZjL3f oux v^ ^2o 
!lf\ »»»^ Ia^^^ ^o.^au3 2oo7 tJ^ 
\x^ vjD^auii 2cA2 ^ ^jLxo 

^o-aiA ^oi\^ > v> 9.^ •a7Adu^ 

v^O • 2^0Lm • Subscription, fol. 57 b : 

lifX 2fN.^ 26f^ ^^ ^9^0^^^ "Pu^ 
• 7* V'vyiT.2a> 2AA^\y> \x 2iafi3 

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 498, no. 
xvii.; and t, iii., pars 1, p. 282, no. 3. 
6u2 



1066 

4. The Testament of Adam: JuoA^^ 
"P^ i^ 7^^ * Beginning, fol. 67 b : 

vy^opoo «>^*ioi ^alto^Ao J/6aI 

OCO * ^fiXJp^ « See Assemani, Bibl. Or., 

t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii.; t. iii., pars 1, p. 282, 
no. 4 ; and Add. 14,624, no. 2. 

6. Revelations and Visions of the Just of 
old and of the true Prophets, regarding the 

Dispensation of the Messiah : yj \} vJSOA 

l-a^^^ AOlA 0007a, ^.\.? Ziofk* 

!t^\\n:^ U^ax ^ 3^3-M.* Beginning, 
fol. 58 d: Z^oijD >i.to o2 sAJMXJt 

iAia^ ho^ ^2k^ 00:1 ^01^ ^^^ 
• orAoxslk Z^\oti s.Nv^TO A^ 
orAo .x^ia^ orAooxAla^ y\ . ,, «^/^ 

CxO ♦:♦ 2A '\ . \P^ ♦ See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. ii., p. 498, no. xvii.; and t. iii., pars 1, 
p. 282, no. 5. 

6. The Names of the Nations that arose 
after the Confusion of Tongues : ^«J OOA 

oooT UodaX ^AJ^ hi oA^ ^ 



HISTORY. 

Beginning, fol. 77 b : ♦:♦ ^^lO'^Sulo'TXJC 

Mt3 fiulo • ZjuAo ^Oi^oio Z:>OLbOuX 

« ^.^AiLJio « ^KiT \n • ^2kpL.fi3 
jLxi2^*aNjAo ♦7.*v>\.\o ^Udoi^ 



OOV^^O * Ul\X)io ^ >.fl3QJuia>OT 

^ Ui2^ 07AA^ 

In the subscription this tract is ascribed 

to Andronicus, fol. 79 b : 2^.0%^ *Pr^ 

7. An extract regarding Nebuchadnezzar 
from a discourse of John Chrysostom on the 
Past of Daniel and liis Companions, fol. 79 b : 

^1, mO m^ « iyi'v^Aii^ jbLx ooA 

7a£u2^ • e^ V^^* \^ *\"^^ "? 

^ * ^laaA \X^ T >o7o\x oo>\iiA2 
« Ok^jLi^ \i^^ hoOy, \x^ li^ol^ 

^^ lix ♦7n.QkQn 2^3^ vjo^o 
• OCO •2^2La w3kA2o 

The subscription, fol. 81 a, states that the 
book was written by the priest Homo bar 
Daniel of Alkosh (near Mosul), A.Gr. 2020, 

A.D. 1709 : Abo \x.a. >^6yAl v^NnXw 

• dbooor jLciJua Z^oa^o .^^ -^ i^l^ 

Ajux Uxojo^l ot^jLd^ ) r ,T n ia 



SOLOMON OF AL-BASRA, ETC. 



1067 



8. The work called " the Bee," compiled 
by Solomon, metropolitan of Perath Maishan 

or al-Basra, fol. 81 h : 7^n<>\^ jb'X^ 

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 576, no. 
xvii.; and t. iii., pars 1, p. 309. A Latin 
translation of this work has been published 
by Dr. Schonfelder, Bamberg, 1866. 

The subscription, fol. 157 h, states that 
the book was written by the same scribe as 
no. 7, at the expense of the priest Joseph 
bar Hormizd, of Hordaphne ia the district 
of Amedia, for the church of the blessed 

Virgin Mary in that place. /^JLX "Tl ^ T 



•>oTo\x ^\y\oT ouia ou][^ aAo 

• oco 

9. The Chronicle of Simeon Shankelawi ; 
a treatise on the Calendar, drawn up in the 
form of questions and answers, for the use 
of his disciple John (the son) of Zo'bi :* 



Fro'm the letter of John to Simeon we 
extract the following passage, fol. 159 a : 

♦ sr^'\\ v>\a iouA.^ ] ii\ >.o ^^ 



c^^ «v^Aooa2 ^ Jli2 Z^ 2ot^^ 



>or 



♦ ^ 



-^ V)' 



A 



i0uX.fi3A >07 






^ 



>o7o\x o\gk ouX.X3 ♦:♦ 7 . TO n \2 

* ^079 Zicnrv • ^CTT 23^N^ AOJLS A&kxa 

"73^ OlA.:^ 2A t . ') n 2axjA^ ^^ \a>X^ ^2 Zxo70 • ^iLoifia ^^^ 

jA^ao >J^A3 Uol :t3uiio >Aik> OJ3 ^ >. ■ -> TO ♦ £:-. ^ot3 Av\i 

i^i-j-ioo 2A^^ij ^i-a-3^ ^ ^^j,^ U^Ol^ ^2 v^y>wa\i 

•:*|Ix^^ 2iAX3^ . 2-J-S^.^ibuM ^ a>\njo>>^ vyNo-x^-) n ^ Zxia 

liar jLaA:^ ^xA oai^ ^a^ Za^ i<^ ^i^ * .^^LkKk^ Z^ouxolLa sa2 

2n^*01LX 2AaLA, 2^072^ CrtA^at "patte •SeeAssemani, Blbl. Or., t. 111., parel.p. 307. 



1068 

Zia . aa^ v>Aa*^>A0A2^ A '«» vi 

^A A^ vpO^ AO .* * ** ^ Ui 
>kl2 Q^^^^ -v A«2i^A^ * 1^013 v^ 

Jo « ^" * ;^^ \jl^ ^fiSUJ3Lfi90^ 

iAfX^ riAy» ^ otil ou»2 aJ 
2iLloo Ul A2 • >cro\x ^Xioa 
n>^^\^< ^^i.\.^AQak> A • >Ao:^:^ 

^J^ai ^ox\a. ^^ ♦ )^t^ Z— «-* 
. ^2 61 v^ >o7 >^.t2i6^ AxJLiA2 
A -\ o^ 2Aioul 2a 2akO)L3 o^kxJJN^ 

The colophon, fol. 232 a, states that the 
work was written by the same scribe as the 
previous ones, in the year 2020, A.D. 1709, 
when Elias was Catholic Patriarch of the East. 

'pOu.kJ] *l*OU3 *:• N •t'\ *l*^(\ \ »? 

J «^ ^ ^21 At. tin *:• U3«xnX3^l 
2»f^ jai.a,Ay>\ 7 m ia t *:*2i&*^ 
. ^«^2 ^iV>\>\ isLX t^ ooro h^ixo 
. ^olA^^ h^ • 2Aob2^ 232 v^^oua 
. leijuiojta \\\sno ^jLiiOaa i^AA 
7 - ^> >i.^ • >^ou32-a "pi-^i^o 
. 2^^>oak sfia^&iki^^ 2nAoAjo 



HISTORY. 

. ^^^^2 .^GnL:32o 2 7 * * \ t >io \ g j 

l\.^xo . 2 ■ \ >«o 2.^ oca2 Uoi 

2A0 2oJc 2^..t\ Z^^ J.orxia 

"poi^ ^ ^ao^^nf) 2-^ • 2**o^N 

"inx Aa^ouio • 2 ■ 0^0 » ^^^ )»/y\h 

Uuxn ^ t^ojg >070Aa2^ * orAouO^ 

ijs * \«2*i^ J X » t n La * euobor 
.^^^is II^La ^)o^ • 2A2 2y» ▼ n 

'pduaa^ o7A*ijo vjcany 2A^ia^o 



on I v>ii ^.^ of^ iA3u3u>o •2*a& 

• oco « 2A*i AJkMA 

10. The history of Shallta, the disciple of 
Eugenius, 2\y « N j i^-^^ 2A« \tA * 

Eol. 232 J. 

11. The martyrdom of Mamas at Csesarea 

in Cappadocia, lsoJ)6 ^L^O^ J^O^a%SO 

Eol. 253 a. See Add. 14,645, no. 38. 

12. The history of Alexander the Great : 

ij3 v-fiabi^ < ch > Va> ^ . \ tA 
oioT *:* 2*107 ny>^ 2^Nv) wfiso^A*^ 

2-— ib6or*i ^^* Beginning, fol. 258 6: 
^^2*^j^ Ou^or fsn»'\»M 0007 A^ 
Ixkl Okijpo • 2a^ak ^2 2^070^^ 
, aji^^l ho^^ 2N\\o * ofAx a^puoo 
, o^t\ orA^o-xAaj 2^i nOioNjIO 
* oaju* 2*^<3ix^ 2^1-^OuSk^ ^oi^i^ifis 
>^oiauL\3 2Ai.^ojA ^oi\^ ^JSior 
2\Vi.ino * ahcx^2 ^oju^^^^ 2A»ak 



SOLOMON or AL-BA§RA, ETC. 



1069 



li^l Ia\^^ 007 • s Q->6 T !» \^ n i 

The colophon, fol. 361 a, is similar to the 
previous ones. ^ » \ xA ^ ^^ ^ ^ 

«3xfi3L&A2^ >oro'iK na>o %ojK ttty i*) 

7 ■ jK \ l^ Ajl.tt , 7 > yr> n \? 
jUaoux Jji*^Jlo 2jl3(^^ jLi\Hi > v>\o 

On fol, 2 & stands the following note : 



Ota Z^i^A^^ ooA •:• >oro/\J 2^ 






« ou/Xa ^^ ^2 \aA •:* >c7oA^2 

The Hebrew Alphabet is written on foil. 
1 a, 3 a, and 361 b. 

On fol. 362 b we read in Hebrew letters : 

itarr r\Mi2)i j<nD 'jhk na; "p^k (sic) r^n -w^ rrnw 
Niiy ''b}; abv D'-JIIJ Dp ; and below, in Syriac : 

oc * • • « OvOaL^iouA, jbuxjo v^^^^^ 

.(sic) ^ 

On fol. 253 a we find part of Ps. xxii., writ- 
ten in Hebrew characters, viz. w. 17 — 21 : 

.'•ttrsjj'? H2-)n p nsBi 'hji•^^ ^a lya 

[Add. 25,875.] 



LIVES OF SAINTS, ETC. 



COLLECTED LIYES. 



DCCCCXXIII. 

Vellum, about llf in. by 8|, consisting of 
181 leaves, a few of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 10, 
118—120, 180, and 181. The quires, 19 in 
number, were originally signed with both 
letters and arithmetical figures (e.g. foil. 30, 

%^ ; 70, ^^; and 90, 7 ) ; but they have 

been renumbered with letters only, in one 
or two places incorrectly. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 32 to 37 
lines. This volume is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi* or vii"" cent., 

which is a 
cent. It 



xiii"' 



with the exception of fol. 2, 
paper leaf of the xii'^ or 
contains — 

1. FoU. 2—117. Histories of the Solitarv 
Brethren of the Egyptian Desert, composed, 
according to the Syriac title, by Palladius, 
the disciple of Evagrius, for the chamberlain 

Lausus: r£-*xlM^r^ reLuK" l.!i..i k'^ul^JL^ 
[.aa.»]JLa ^r^ .six&.i . ^i^.i K'va.'vsaa.i 

The work is divided into two parts. 



a. Part, first, fol. 2 b, T^hyxsa^a r<'i«a^& 
"<i'i • tf --* rd.H-Jso.1 , beginning: ^so ^\h\ 
^__ajr^ .^.iCLi.i . rc'ciAr^ axox^t^ r^hxmsr^ 
^__ocaX K'Axrc'a . ft *\'^ K'Av.MftxSO K'.vlrt^.l 

0.0 . r^co.i cpAu»QT-gi\ . Compare E,os- 
weyde, Vitse Patrum, ed. 1615, p. 652, § 3. 

6. Part second, fol. 68 b, r^A>Q \^\ «s 
r^.t I i» .rtf* rd.'i-S3.i K'Au*v»»r^, beginning: 
r<lJi.ia s -I Kla^.i am t<'oaAr<' oco vvvausn 

. '^Ai^taX Acx^J.i Asz. ^ At<A oca . r^^VL.^ 
r^i.lft:^ ^ftjci Ki^cajba^o K'^vsioi ^Ojjo 
•Z.O . r^sh\As» ^au.i^.io . lat A^a . Com- 
pare Eosweyde, Vitse Patrum, ed. 1615, 
p. 448, or Cotelerius, Ecclesiae Grsecae Monu- 
menta, t. iii., p. 171. 

Although this work is ascribed in the title 
to Palladius, yet the name of Hieronymus is 
mentioned at the end of each part as being 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1071 



the author. Fol. 58 b: ooj-sajoix^ rt^rcto 

r<sh\Asa >jia.i »_0^ml^ pa rOrC* rd&ja t<',i\^» 
Jl^ ^__o^^A».t r^cn ; and again, foL 117 b : 
2^^3k^h\r^^ rt^ i\ >t <Yi i*)iiloi-.r^ i^Jr< .so^ 

Subscription, foL 117 b : .aAv&sal >1jc 
nl*:U4jL>r<' r^i^sa.i K'l&u^JL^ K'.icn r<'^ini°k-7 

2. Poll. 118—181. Histories of the Egyp- 
tian Fathers, composed by Palladius, bishop 
of Helenopolis, the disciple of Evagrius, at 
the request of Lausus the chamberlain 
(TrpatTToo-tTo? Tov Kot.Tcovo<;) of the emperor Theo- 

dosius : sl^.l r^"i--S9 f^ixoi-ap^.i r^h\ i n\ °> 
f^lacC^l cn.TOaX^ . QaAo^JiXcn.i r^^cxaoa^n:' 

It begins with the epistle of Heraclides of 
Cappadocia to Lausus : r<:sic\ r<^p^ .aoo* 

jLO : re'Axi^ria (compare E-osweyde, Vitse 
Patrum, ed. 1615, p. 705) ; after which we 
find a second title, fol. 118 b : A^.i t<'iu:bJL^ 



e* t: 



n 1 ^ I'.i T^h\msr^i K'i-ao.i 



rt'^.te^JA oa>al h\oA ^-ss . Subscription, 
fol. 180 a: k'tso-i.-i re'ikvoia .aiv&sal yAx. 

oqoclA h\oA. : f<iui->:i.S9 <w i \Q-Ar<^ i \coi 

,03.1 . cnl ooA&sa .i& coisa r^^.s i.T.x.1 . r^aaso 

As an appendix, fol. 180 a, the translator 
gives a passage which he found, in a copy 



of the original, after the account of John of 
Lycos (above, fol. 118 b) : rf-i-ao.i rdJcnA 

^ . iujiajLi^* r<^i.Mr^ Kla&u&^ . r<M^^^ 
am r<* T 1 1 It ^ i i,q-» tt^mny^.i r^i.3o:i ii\.a 
Qoaolsi, beginning: Aur^ .im ^.i rdi^ixss 

. .x.a . nii\ir<'.i K'i^rc' 

Some portions of this work have been 
edited by pupils of the late Professor Tull- 
berg of Upsala, under the title of "libri 
qui insoribitur Paradisus Patrum partes 
selectae," Upsala, 1851 ; viz. — 

1. John of Lycos. See fol. 118 6. 

2. Ephraim, deacon of Edessa. See fol. 
124 i. 

3. Chronius of Phoenicia. See fol. 121 b. 

4. Jacob the lame (r^i ■ \^w) . See fol. 
121 J. 

5. Paul, the disciple of Antony, and 

6. Pachomius; both apparently wanting 
in this manuscript. 

7. On holy women. See fol. 126 b. 

8. The virgin ,_oi^i-w\ (or Taor). See 
fol. 127 b. 

9. The virgin Colluthus (KoWow^os). See 
fol. 127 b. 

10. A virgin who feU and repented. See 
fol. 136 a. 

11. Abba Elias. See fol. 136 a. 

Prom the above, and from the table of con- 
tents given by Assemani in the Bibl. 
Orient., t. i., p. 608, we perceive that the 
Syriac copies of this work differ as much 
from one another as the Greek. 

On fol. 1 a there is a note stating that the 
manuscript belonged to one Simeon bar Had- 

be-shabba, from Salamya (rCjsAso , iuA-) : 

. ens K'i ryrA cnsanoit K'l^u^.TSa i^iSoLs po.i 
. ,x.a oA Ani.i ^ Aa r^r^ 



1072 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



A note on fol. 181 b mentions that it was 
bequeathed by him to the convent of S. 
MaryDeipara: i^i*.i."i r^eo r^aii^ .oooAur^ 

. ciA re^auu rftfAre's rCuXSa riaJtsD.-u*. is 
. a.O f^V»S ^» ennAl.l .XJre^ \Ax. r^O 

There is another note on the same page, 
apparemtly of older date than either of the 
above, but mutilated, which states that the 
book belonged to one David the son of : 

. . « . i-a .v*o>l.l r^en r<la^ ^.l .CDoaur^ 
. jua cos r^ijii.l coX Aax..! ^20 JA r^f^" 
The words -us .T-o.ia are, however, clearly a 
later alteration. 

On fol. 59 a there is written in a hand of 

the xu"" or xiii*^ cent. : r^aAr^^ rdsajta 

r^-'AiK-. ^VB.l • (^^ir^ A^ iui<'.l r<*Tl'i'ln 

ivs^iA K'.icnji^^ao . GoiM ^i^o Ai\n r^cD 

a.vm.Xt'-nn r^i<' .ftii°>*3ao . r^cD nli.icna^ 

On fol. 178 a there is a note informing us 
that the bishop Abraham came with certain 
monks from the convent of Natpha to that of 
S. Mary Deipara, on Saturday, the S*** of 

lyar, A. Gr. 1630, A.D. 1319. ^» •\>^ 
r^n^ rCu'-ioflo ^:t K'i.^.iA duAO(<' re'i.a.-vsal 

^eu pio Abocha pio Kl^orit (sic) jLxxoa 

Ao-fiBO(^ ^X-UX. i_t(<.3 CO KA* -« T ^CL.* 

. T<UCU.1.a 

[Add. 12,173.] 



DCCCCXXIV. 



Vellum, about 9| in. by 5^, consisting of 
98 leaves, a few of which are slightly soiled 
and torn, especially the first two and the last 
two. The quires, signed with both letters 
and arithmetical figures (fol. 40, : en : ::». :) 
are ten in number. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 29 to 34 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela, 
and dated in the year 427 of the era of 
Bostra (which began A.D. 106), or A.D. 
532. It contains — 

The Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries 
by Palladius, in two parts. 

Part first, fol. 2 b, r^ixar^.i rc'iuihJL^ jaahx 
^i^so-a oocn.i , beginning : oco v\i-a_so 
Ocn-L&.l rdii.Tft s -I rd-a;..! oeb re'eoAK' 



-a rca^.i oen 

jt-a . «Vti ViTt . Subscription, fol. 57 b : 
r^huiJL^:^ t^husnxxi r<^ujisSk .a^ia^soX tA^ 
• I ■ *wt^ K'mCLaovaAou r^jjLacix. •:• r^'i^aSa.*! 
Compare Add. 12,173, no. 1, b. 

Part second, fol. 58 a, ^i«i^.i rc'^v^aia 

^-i-ssaa.T , beginning: r<'i\oaarc' pi ^^i^ 

J.O . Qi ^-n rc'ikjjCkz-aa . Subscription, fol. 
97 b: r«l*.\vML<r«' r«lliicL^.i K'l^x&JLii poA-x. 
^•i^saas . Compare Add. 12,173, no 1, a. 

After the doxology, on fol. 97 b, we find a 
note, informing us that the manuscript was 
written by one Elias, in the year 427 of the 
era of Bostra (see above), for the convent of 
, in the time of its abbat and founder 



Mar 



tlflffs o r^V^ss 



^r^ iuuc 



l^oa.i rdiAT^cn.! 



.'--'* f^ 



>20A*s' r^'i&uci.XA r^v».i.a , r^Mi-^a 

K'i^.lJb-i iia K'ctArsd Am .10 r<'i^usa 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1073 



cos K'vo.1 pa A^.l . K'i^ao^..! cnsncunoo 
"pats ^^n ^^.1 r<'i\yt> rtlAr<' A^ rd\^ 

Another, but still ancient, hand has added 
the words .3^cnAr<^*w\ ^jsarCo ^jsnrcto , the last 
of which, read by the alphabet of Bardesanes, 
gives the name rfi9>\nr>p^ or Stephen. 

A more recent note, on fol. 1 a, states that 
the book was presented to the convent of S. 
Mary Beipara by one Yeshua' bar Moses, 

from a place called >iiA.i redi» . 

rrtoAre' i\.vL.i re'ij.i.i rdlco r^aiv^ >CDoiur<' 

(^.1 cai&z. . t ly i ntyii r^*.! r^xsxiosA r^u'icuto.i 

r^LOM ij3 .^oz. jijsa rf.icn ri'v^.-iA casca<o 

. .X.O ml Aax..! ^n A& . >il&.i rdl^ p9i 

On fol. 2 a there is a short index of lessons 
from the Gospels for the Sundays in Lent, 
written in a hand of about the x**" cent.; 
and on foil. 97 b and 98 a we find the pas- 
sage 1 Samuel, ch. xvi. 1 — 11, inelegantly 
written, but of about the same date. 

The writing on fol. 98 b is too much 
effaced to admit of decipherment. 

[Add. 17,176.] 

DCCCCXXV. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 8|, consisting of 
134 leaves, many of which are much stained 
by water, especially foil. 1 — 29 and 106 — 
118. EoU. 1, 3, 47, 130, 131, and 134, are 
also more or less torn. The number of 
quires is uncertain, but there are old sig- 
natures running as high as ca* (fol. 112 a). 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, and also after foil. 3, 11, 19, 29, 37, 47, 
•^ 55, 118, 127, and 132. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 21 to 29 lines. 
This volume is written in a fine Estrangela 
of the vi"' cent., and contains — 






1. The Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries 
by Palladius. Imperfect. Running title, 
e. g. fol. 1 b, t^^l*^:i K-Ax^JltA, . Sub- 
scription, fol. 61 a, rtfatoAo rditxTox. QSolx. 

to which an oriental monk, named Zakhe, 
has added : K'.Tasol^ m^.tI^ »^r^ a.^^^ 

icoIa A^ v\v& r^CD 
r<*iMi.vsa 

2. Another work of Palladius, or rather 
of Hieronymus, entitled : K'Au_*_iL_t,4» 

^ — •Tjj— ao— a oocD.i n:'A<en_3«isf.i r<''i ao.i.i 

r^Ts.-Uaao K'iva't rct^rTJOaaAr^lzao . Begin- 
ning, fol. 61 a : rt'ikx^jL^ Ix&M K'-i-x.r^ 

rua rcCa'icuia.i ruo . r<h\iMX.sia.s oi.sa^.1 
w V I t» vyL .:^.v*^^.f vyr^ . r<V3.T-Sa-3.i 

i^-lrc' . ^.lAaa r ^ i ^ *^^ ^oa-s oi-SO-^a 

^A^H^.l r^jj^acaa . re'i&xii.vsa r<>i.viQa^re^ 
«CDO^r<' kLlsqcu.i ocb . r^si Qa->Qo.-ir<'^i 
cd^cusoacd Ao2i^ . n* 1 -»i T 1.1 rt^relisQ pa^ 
^5 A>s\^ . re* » I T ^n -1.1 r^&i_&A-S«_z-sa 
^ua^M.l r<i^io.sa.i^.i r^in^s . ^kLsq.i^ 
. r<'<&uw..i*so rc'iao.ia . ,cDoii^ ^ocn\A pa 
f^oco »CDOOv.*r<'.i . r^_x-a-Z-a K'io.i-tOoKl.a 
. jco . r^i.i-lQa_^(^.i K'^.i-^.l r^VkOnJCo^ 
It is divided into 18 histories of holy men 
and women, of various lengths ; but is 
slightly imperfect at the end, concluding 
with the words, fol. 118 b, r^LirC ^a^ 

6x2 



1074 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



3. The first part of the history of the Man 
of God (Alexius) from Rome, in the time of 
Rahulas, bishop of Edessa. Fol. 119 a. 
Imperfect at the beginning. See Add. 
14i,649, no. 3. Subscription, fol. 125 a: 

4. The martyrdom of Paphnutius, 
Qi^ojA^.i pei^-soisaaDco . Eol. 125 b. Im- 
perfect. See Add. 14,645, no. 23. 

On the lower margin of fol. 53 b an Arab 
reader, called Yahya, has recorded his name, 
in a good hand, seemingly of the Lx* cent. : 

i_JLx4».j &*9^1 Us- t-Jjmc ^jc Jflio "i i_;y , i. e. 

[Add. 17,177.] 



DCCCCXXVI. 

Paper, consisting of 44 leaves, a great part 
of every one of which has been torn away. 
It is imperfect both at the beginning and 
end. The writing is a good, cursive charac- 
ter of the xiii"" cent., but the last six leaves 
are in a different hand from the rest. This 
manuscript appears to have contained — 

The work of Palladius on the Lives of the 
Egyptian Fathers. 

[Add. 14,676, foU. 43—86.] 



DCCCCXXYIL 

Two vellum leaves, much stained and 
mutilated, written in a neat, current hand 
of the viii**" cent. They contain — 

1. Answers of the Egyptian Fathers, tjcx& 
r^H^sa r^hxmJar^H r£:x\h\:^ , in the form of 
a dialogue between w (i.e. ria») and r< 
(i. e. r^McC). Imperfect at the beginning. 

2. Doctrine of the Egyptian Fathers re- 



garding the fear of God, »_aeoL.i (<i^cu 

KVnir^.-l coAAmS AjwS [r^A>eaiir«'."»] . Very 

imperfect. 

[Add. 17,216, foil. 46, 47.] 

DCCCCXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 6^, consisting of 
184 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 1, 40 — 43, 
48, 67, and 184. The quires, signed with 
letters, are 19 in number. Leaves are 
wanting after foil. 1 and 8. There are 
from 23 to 30 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a good, regular hand, 
and dated A. Gr. 1240, A.D. 929. It con- 
tains — 

1. The Lives of the Egyptian Fathers by 
Palladius, or, as it is here called, " the work 
of Palladius on the profitable counsels of 
the holy Fathers," in a redaction different 
from that contained in Add. 12,173 (see 
Add. 17,264, fol. 65 b, and Add. 17,263). 
From the description given by Thomas 
Maragensis in Assemani's Bibl. Or., t. iii., 
pars 1, pp. 145, 146, it would appear to be 
the work of the monk Anan-Teshua'. Title, 

fol. 1 b : rdiiricu^o : rCsr^ rcbArc*.! oAm« A^. 

>\'r» 'fc .• rdz-t.vo rH-aJux rdiiA^ctsa t ^%\*i a 
iJCC&o r^K'oJLa .• ^<'i^O'iAul.».^ r^a_\r<l3 

a. Part I., in eleven chapters, with an in- 
troduction, which is imperfect. 

Chap. 1. reVaOVk. Aj^ rtisa.To (sic) .^ori^aji 

rc'Aulnsjs , on abandoning the world, on re- 
tirement, fastiag, and constant dwelling in 
the cell. Fol. 1 b. Imperfect. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



Chap. 2. 



r^isaa^ A^ 



(^HA».i 



orcd 



&s 



rdLso^.i r^^ix.© ptfi^oi-vJo , on fasting, 

abstinence, and other severities. Fol. 10 a. 

Chap. 3. r<li*io A^ : r<'AAi».i «..or< *\<\n 

K'AuLiibK' r<'i»a\^o : r^HcLSovia.i , on the 

reading of the Scriptures, and watching by 
night, and singing of psalms at the services, 
and constant prayers. Eol. 14 a. 

Chap. 4. icb Jl^ : r«la^W.1 »_OT^i.a_o 

,v*\ »■ A^rC&oo , that we should weep for 
our sins, and mourn at all hours. Eol. 17 «. 

Chap. 5. A.:^..! : r^ r -Tn ».t .^.artlA_a_o 
rtf'^cui-vkLss , on poverty. Eol. 19 b. 

Chap. 6. A-^i : K'ii— x-.i .^.ar<LA_a_jB 
r^^<ui=iifliL=» , on endurance. Eol. 22 a. 

Chap. 7. A^.i : (sic) r^.nj.:t .^_or^laj» 
^cas»p^ i\cAo rAnlrC* A\cA.t rs'A^CUa.SoAui.SO 

^rctk , on obedience to God, and to our 
fathers and brethren. Eol. 29 a. 

Chap. 8. A %■ : rd-i_i_sbA>.i .^.ortlLa-o 

on proper circumspection in our thoughts, 
words and actions. Eol. 31 a. 

Chap. 9. riraCLM A:w.i : rd^J-i^.t ,^.or <'\<\n 
Klu^LAK'.i rcd^acujo K'A^cuL^jj'ijajo , On love 
and compassion, and the receiving of stran- 
gers (or guests). Eol. 50 6. 

Chap. 10. A_:k.."! : K-ijaa-i-s] «>.o« ^^ °> n 

enl oqs ^oxmJ juK* [Aa pa ,Au»ioa.ia] , 

on humility, and that a man should despise 
himself, and deem himself inferior to all 
men. Eol. 60 b. 

Chap. 11. K'Axcuit A^.i : iaa^.-vu.-i .^ot^Lab, 
on fornication. Eol. 75 a. 



1075 

Subscription, fol. 80 b : rdXre'cLx. cLsaJLx. 



•svu tywiT-ia.i AxSkOo i<ll 



'^ 



ocn\nncA.i 



■:• cmi\^a K'itOAt tCoo.Ta.^ A^o : .•«^V' 
b. Part II., in 10 chapters. 
Chap. 1. K'Vnn^v.sa.i »cb A:^ >^.t .no^ 
r^iijtLs .ao^.i ^ ii.1t r<ll^r<'.lO . r<d\CLa.*^ , 

that repentance is acceptable, and how we 
should repent in truth. Eol. 80 b. 

Chap. 2. pc'<&>'-i-=n.i^ I'i \ tw A^ r^JVMrc', 
on the workers of miracles. Eol. 83 b. 

Chetp. 3. r^i^o.>.-u.ML>.i K'iao.i.i ca^osi A^., 
on the grandeur of the solitary life. Eol. 
86 a. 

Chap. 4. p^HsJO.Io rc^sa^;;^ »JO.&o rcAr^'ai. 

r«'<^o-iiu±a.i ^\ Aa A^ , conversations and 
actions of the saints, and profitable and 
concise counsels concerning every sort of 
virtuous deed. Eol. 91 a. See Add. 12,173, 
no. 1. 

Chap. 5. An encomium on the monks of 
Egypt, from the commentary of John Chry- 
sostom on the Gospel of S. Matthew, hom. 
viii. (see Opera, t. vii., p. 140, line 26, 

Km Tivo<i eveKSv, (pTja-lv, etV AtyvTrrov to iraiBiov 
■n-efiTrerai ; k. t. X.) : : ^^i^sa.l t^'u.'i.i t^flriVfVn 
,iusn:i KlaJL.aSk.1 r<'%\ •aaA\.i rc'vsord.SQ ^^a 
.wtipt'ft* >v:»A .1 1 1 V .1 : cdA^ttLxA^or^ 

.^v^.^n<^^.^^l^gt>^ft■n^ rdaftnt»t°tr<' . Eol. 166 U. 

This chapter has been omitted in Add. 14,583 ; 
but see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, 
pp. 145, 146. 

Chap. 6. : r^iyenJiir^n rtfji-wK' rdaijc. 
rdJVMr^ rdaivaij cd^ujl^z.k'.i . Eol. 170 a. 
Marg. tcoo^n^ r^iAvSJ ^cniijre'.i , " this 
is by Abraham Nephtarenus." See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 464, no. 7. 



1076 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



Chap. 7. r<'i»oa*i<is8.i rcLii-***^ r^avi. 
ri-AienirC.-i , another chapter of exhortation 
of the Fathers. Fol. 174 h. It begins: 



r«rA»cA-3a rsisoo^ riCoAped , and Contains 
demonstrations against those who are sub- 
ject to the different evil passions ; e. g. 

Chap. 8. A dialogue between a pupU and 
a teacher : rilso^Ava >j(x&o rdirrtxJL ^o^ 
rda-.-ui r<A»cnirC.i rdi-alsao relaol:."! , begin- 
ning : KlsOiM i^AuAcn rtfJAiK* . i-sarC' r^wr*' 
(sic) rc:ij.*"iaa pi . Fol. 175 b. See Add. 

14,582, fol. 42 5. 

Chap. 9. Another dialogue, on mental 
vision, >acv&o »^»^euLo nc'^ojuox^sa .aoo\ 
rih\Uf A^ "^ *-l" K'AxeoiiK'.l KLso^AvA 

-*».^- ^1 , beginning : . r^it»\ Ardi. rd*»r<' 
f<i.'UjjL> .zjr^ GfA ii:i\ r^L&irc' .col xsar^a 
coAuVoa ^iu.i . Fol. 180 a. 

Chap. 10. r^Aica*4«i».i txia\sb , hortatory 
counsels, beginning: A.2ls A-j^go ^^cd 

.. vyc&) T^I&V^^ K^.t '• v^ ^^ ^»°>\ i't OX. 
^eusa.l^.l . • "T-^ ^A<r^ r<'Au^. r<'acoA\o 
Xo . v^ . Fol. 183 a. 

Colophon, fol. 184 a: n±aJ_sb clslLz. 

i<^iLaCkx. •:• r^.l i mVo i^lx.a.'vii rC'^ora3r<'.l 
Aa Aj^ rdA^ K'io:! ^.1 Aa . .^o : Klat^A 
r^.icD r^ikso-i-AD >itt>o .T 1 •to .Si^a >*<A.-i 
3k *n wi.3 ■ « t» A> <^ cnJLMj vyr^ r<'i\.i-l.uoi 
t^AM.! rdui (sic) K'ciAk'i .J^cxjL^.i cn^oz-irC' 

On fol. 184 6 there stood. a note, the 



greater portion of which has been almost 
completely effaced. Fortunately, the last six 
lines are still legible, giving the date 1240 
(A.D. 929), when Cosmas III.* was patriarch 
of Alexandria, and Basil. I.t of Antioch: 
tcoa^ MVrtls ^k^ksir^'o ^iir^sno .j&Ar^ iux. 
rdsacu.T co^&s rAy n t. [)aa i -i cos] cixa 
i^m^ iJC^'io KLiJaoJjo r<lia«^oJ^ iJWQ 1 1 

.jgQiUnri-i I'vsaa ^i^sa.i 

Some words in a previous line show that the 
scribe was a native of Melitene , rCiAxr^ ^sa 

A more recent note on fol. 184 a has like- 
wise been almost wholly erased. It con- 
tained the name of a priest : r^ 

^ ijua rdsaza T^-tiso^r^ r^^\* 

The note on fol. 1 a, which is also much 
mutilated, seems to have contained one of 
the usual forms of anathema. The words 
rr'rieD K'i.."! (the convent of S. Mary Deipara) 
are legible in the fourth line from the end. 

The monk David of Mar'ash has recorded 
his name on the margin of fol. 166 b : h\*\a 

vyrt' (sic) ,A\ai'\y»'» rdl^ reJ-oio artf" rc'iixn:' 
»_V2>9."1 >coQ *p w'io . v\i\oA^.l t^co^ucb 

. KlA^soo K'iii.l Aa A^. ...oocaj 
[Add. 17,174.] 



DCCCCXXIX. 

A volume about 7 in. by Q\, consisting of 
179 leaves. Of these foU. 1—24 and 104— 



* See Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 476 ; Renaudot, 
Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., p. 336. 

t See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 349, no. 26 ; Le 
Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 1376. 



179 are vellum, but the rest are a coarse, 
brownish paper. Many of the. latter are 
much stained and torn, especiaUy foil. 29, 
30, 34—37, 59, 60, 64, and 68—103. The 
quires, signed with letters, are 16 in number, 
mostly of 12 leaves. One leaf is missing 
after fol. 24, and another after fol. 179. The 
number of lines in each page varies from 20 
to 28. This manuscript is written in a clear, 
regular hand of about the xi* cent. It con- 
tains — 

I. The Lives of the Egyptian Fathers by 
PaUadius, in the same redaction as Add. 
17,174, from which manuscript this seems 

to have been copied. Title: on \ i.» \ ^ 



T^^JLjsa A V (sic) : jaiL.iJL^.i r«'<^o-U3&v^sa 

a. Part I., in eleven chapters, preceded 
by a short introduction, showing how the 
reader should make use of the book. 

Chap. 1. A_^ rda-sa.i-a (sic) ^..or^ ?> n 
jx.a r^JLxixa ps.t ix^xooi^ . Fol. 1 b. The 
introduction commences thus : ,^.a_iA.A_flo 
oA si^^ (sic) rdA.&*.-(0 . rdl^vo A \*w.i 
: r<'iv.Aj'i^CL9a rt*\ rn -> T^ixLJ.i r<l*oi n \ 
. rdoojcA petVaftsa.t tcb rd.MiortlA ^.-ico^.io 
rtla^ oosoiuLrC' rdJku.i'iSk.l rdsiuii ^.i A}^ 
r^ . rdo-a.-vo rdaio.i r^cn r<^\\*?a5>a iu&orC 

tCDO-l_S(<' ^ AcL&r^o : r<lAx>ii.fiA AcLvi 



COLLECTED LIVES. 1077 

Chap. 3. rtCl^iA A:^ .• re'^^.i ^_o»^iAo 
Xo : rcli^^.i . Fol. 16 b. ■ 

Chap. 4. ,03 1:^. (sic) : rd:^r«:3ir^.i ,,^t<la^ 
.X.O ^ ii.i\ rdUkli^*! . Fol. 19 b. 

Chap. 5. A-^:t .• rt* t ^n i>.i .^_o»<l1aj» 
K'l^ojs'ifia.sa . Fol. 22 a. 

Chap. 6. A_u..i : r^iujLi .^.of^_L^j> 
rt'inQji-iiBrt-w . Fol. 24 b. Imperfect. 

Chap 7. A_^.i : f<» ^ Ti T,s ,_^\ <^ >. 
jLo : r«%fAne'^al.i rCiico^^aaiuLaa . Fol. 31a. 

Chap. 8. A_^ : k* i \ •wAx.i ^.,or<Ll-&_a 
0.0 re'<&xoi*cai . Fol. 33 b. 

Chap. 9. r<laCkw A^.t : rd^o.^.i «^,oi<d&a 
jco rc'^cLxsoMisao . Fol. 53 a. 

Chap. 10. A_^.i : r<\ oi ■^.i »_ofdA_a_a 
J.O : rC^oA^aoo . Fol. 61 b. 

Chap. 11 Aj^.i (sic) : i on^ ia».i .^^ordlajo 
rC^euAt . Fol. 73 *. 



Chap. 2 
jua . Fol. 12 a. 



1^:990^ A^ 



•'iA».i 



ordl&A 



b. Part II., in nine chapters, the fifth 
chapter of Add. 17,174 being omitted. 

Chap. 1. r<*\inAi50.i ,cb A:^ ^.i ,ao^ 
. Xo : rtf'ixfta.A* . Fol. 78 b. 

Chap. 2. T<'i»'"U3a.ii» ,viji Aa. . Fol. 81 a. 

Chap. 3. rC^CU.'UMK.l rC'ino.i.i cn^oai A:w. 
Fol. 83 b. 

Chap. 4. r^lsQ^y^v^ (sic) o^o r^Ktoi. 

jua rdxi.vo.i r<'"ir30.lo . Fol. 88 b. 

Chap. 5. r«'A««Jr»_3r<'.i '^ «i trr^ rtLavK. 
rclJ'VMre' rdsix^s cn^uxa^rC.-i . Fol. 138 a. 

Chap. 6. T<'^CkJL.>iti_9a.i rdJVMr< rtlsio. 
(sic) «<'A^ca^.•^ . Fol. 142 a. 

Chap. 7. r^ok.i rdsa^^ »ia&o p^rCoiL 
r<3uxJa K'^cnsrC'.l . rdi&Jbno . Fol. 143 b. 
Chap. 8. r^lAre'o-x.o rc'(^<\a«^i£a ,sah\ 



^^^3 LIVES OF SAINTS. 

rdua^is rci^v*. . Fol. 148 a. 

Chap. 9. r<h^ca.h^U^^ r^^ ■ 'P^^' ^^^ b. 
Subscription, fol. 151 b: r^A^ «^»^ 

2. An epistle of Basil to those who are 
entering on the monastic life, PCi\v-V^ 

r£-£^ ri-'-uao-va , beginning, fol. 161 6 : i».i» 
K'iaos ^co ciA Aut*" KtocalS . r«:*V.»A col 
X^ . rs^oH-M-sa . See Opera, t. ii., p. 295, 
TTOK Bet ico<7fiet<r6ai rov fiovaxov, ic.t.\. 

3. a. The Sayings of Xystus, bishop of 
Rome: ^o\i»cifla^ r^x.s-n.l rcTAvAn^ nliao 
rdsaooiTi pe:2kcuittua.»<' . Fol. 153 a. 

b. Extracts from another discourse of 
Xystus, rdA-L-SO-sa ^_sa eo_L_..i ^<s^ 
coLs (tvw/wiO ^o^eu\.-i, beginning, fol. 

177 6: r«:s3ij3 yioAi^ re'iix-.i r <\ i\t» .iAl 
Aa (sic) >»culAto . cnz^ >>- eiA Aure* 

4. A prayer of PhUoxenus of Mabug: 
,^eauu&i& rtfx*."»j>s r^A^ol- , beginning, fol. 

178 a: t^isao »^i.is- rifeolpe' vyAur^.i vA 
vyAur^.t A-i^cD vA . r«lx.*.va K'Axolijj.i 

Colophon, fol. 179 b, but imperfect : 

r^^ : K'iii.'l ^1 A& . JLO T^lar^ r^jLsat. 
K'Aoouio >s?o .zA^o A^a tr^.i 1^ A^ 
^o^Au.! : en 1 I i> vwrc* rC'Av.&j.^ioi r<'.ico 



r^m^t^n .,^A3t»-l enA\OXJr<' Aeou- 



[Add. 14,683.] 

DCCCCXXX. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
142 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 116, 116, and 
122 — 142. The quires, signed with letters, 
were at least 17 in number ; but the first 
two are lost, and ^and v* are imperfect. 
Pour leaves are also missing after fol. 39. 
There are from 18 to 25 lines in each page. 
This manuscript is written in a good hand 
of the xiii* cent., with numerous Greek 
vowels and other points, and contains — 

A work entitled " Illustrations of the Book 
of the Paradise," rdfla..i"»a.T rtlraix^s r^'Hcooj . 
in four parts. It seems to have been also 
composed by the monk 'Anan-Yeshua' (see 
Thomas Maragensis, cited in Assemani's 
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, pp. 144, 146), and 
is written in the form of a dialogue between 
a teacher (f<:aj» or »<ia\=9) and his disciples 

(rdiiri"). 

Part first, sections r^— a4 5 imperfect at 
the beginning. Pol. 1 a. Subscription, fol. 

12 b : r<'A»a^4^.i t<i*»^s K'Hcneu osaii. 

Part second, sections .-uA — ea_oo . Title, 
fol. 12 b : t^Axo^^.n rdu*^.i k'^cooj .soAi 

^AxHAti . Subscription, fol. 38 b : clsoIj. 

o 

Part third, sections oso — jjls ; slightly im- 
perfect. Title, fol. 38 b : rc'icnoj .aoAi 

. jaou9aca%j»ru (jOLtAv&.i K'itcnaK'.i r^ljj^.i 

o 
Subscription, fol. 66 a: r^iu^.t rcSeooj )alx. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1079 






CD 



^clA. 



-s.l 






.lA^.i ^A\""iA< ^^^ *\ AuAvs 

1 '7 '^ 1 .w I •no-iy.K'.i 

. ^jsar^a. r<'\\^n>^ cnavoo 

" Here end the Illustrations of the noble 
deeds of the Eathers, which were written in 
the book of the Paradise in three parts, two 
by Palladius and one by Hieronymus, — com- 
posed in the form of questions and answers 

by the blessed Mar the Bactrian, 

from the convent of , through whose 

prayers and those of aU the Saints of our 
Lord," etc. With reference to the blanks 

we read on the margin : ^ij*l r^cnoa. 



cucn 



'^ 



OOCD 



r^jaoM^^.i ^.^oif^ ^i'A^ k^^docu . "These 

names were rubbed out. By thy life, 
reader, if a copy falls into thy hands, supply 
them, that thou mayest be forgiven." We 
should probably supply the names of 'Anan- 
Yeshua', .^oxui^ , and of the convent of 

Beth-' Abe, n^ ^s Aua . 

Part fourth, sections r^ — coa ; imperfect 
at the end (see Add. 17,263). Title, fol. 65 b : 



^\jLsa 



r^Ltxixsn ,jk.ax* 



^■vso.! 



cnlui A^. 



rc'^uxurt' K'^o^l^i T^rC'az.i r^icnoi .^^x&sai 
•:• r^afib.i r^i^o^o : i^mK*.! r^rc'ax. ax>^pCi 



[Add. 17,26i.] 



DCCCCXXXI. 



8, consisting of 



Paper, about 10^ in. by 6 
230 leaves, some of which are much torn, 
especially foU. 1, 20, 77, 80, 82, 83, 92, 100, 



105, 112, and 228—230. The quires, signed 
with letters, were at least 26 in number ; but 
the first is now lost, and leaves are missing 
after foU. 9 (one), 19 (nine), 30 (one), 101 
(one), 222 (one), and at the end. There are 
from 20 to 25 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a neat, regular hand 
of the xiii"" cent., with occasional Greek and 
Syriac vowels, and contains — 

The greater portion of the fourth part of 
the " Illustrations of the book of the Para- 
dise," viz. from the middle of section cp (Add. 
17,264, fol. 71 b) to vai . The principal 
rubrics are — 



rc'^oi^uck <<lsao^ A^..-t 



Pol. 20 5: rcis.ii.o 

Fol. 32 b : K'icnx.O rela^.i r^uijs A^..! 
Pol. 37 b : .bjj.i ^ j3.<it r£ix»T^^ ,cb 1:^ 

Pol. 42 a : re'^cuai-OLsa 1:^ . 
Pol. 51 a: ^oA.i r^hxa i V7>3^xsa A_^ 
. ^cnsr< ^CU.io . r<'crAr<' 
Pol. 56 a: r<'i^ii->iuM r<'A\ai_.em ^ v 

Pol. 103 b : . rc'i^ais&M'tJSQo r^cui A.^.i 

Pol. 117 b : pe'^aviv'w l^.i . 
Pol. 143 a : rtf'^ciut.i re^avo A^s . 
Pol. 157 a : r^h\o.3^^ Aa..i . 
Pol. 164 b : rCi^'isa.i^ ,'is«) A^.i . 
Pol. 168 b : Klio'vM »-u» Ajw.-i . 

Pol. 178 b : K'^cnartf'.i peliio^ rcdAlsasa 
. rc'^oi^usa.i ^\ Aa A^.i 

The contents are, therefore, in great part 
identical with those of Add. 17,174 and 
14,583. 

On the margin of foil. 65 a and 148 a there 
are notes, from which it appears that the 
6y 



1080 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



manuscript was brought from the East, from 
the convent of Mar Matthew, Mar Zacchseus, 
Mar Behnam, and his sister Sara, by a monk 
named John of Beth-Cudidia (or Cudida), to 
a convent, the name of which is not specified. 

Fol. 65 ffl : r^l^ r£icn rclsii&a r^vn.l Aa 

r^.l rCVkftx. rt:aAi^ (sic) cDO^K'o enaAi^ 

KtaXr^ ^sa jJrdX re£i\\ax. (sic) Au*rdlo 
. ^i'Bn\v. >LA r^.nco pi'i-.l ^ ,coQ in«M .t 
Fol. 148 a : k^^ pdieo r^sh^ks r^XJt^ 1a. 
rdsii^ caj>^t<b A^r^^ r^^tt ^ImO* A:^. 
r^jLsXM (<isacLA. ^ (<l«iLj.i.=a ^ rdjco 
r^ij990 K'rioofle ^HcosTsao >At'i5ao ,iYMi:».i 
rClJuLO K^zilla ^ K'CU.i p«^~« cnLti rc'^u 

On fol. 148 a another hand has recorded 
that it was presented to a certain convent 
(the name seems to begin with the letters 
dn) by the brothers John and Zakhe. 

A^ rt'.ico K'[v».lA] >CD<Xl!lz.l rdiirf A^ ol^ 
K'ia.t [^ orA] A^sa.i ^soi^o •:• r^\a ^cu 

rrtiAr^ ^ >ii.»i£a rttocKU ii.i K'.ieo 

. .x-a 

On the margin of fol. 132 b there stands 
the following note, barbarously written and 
scarcely intelligible : K'.va^ ^^ A ai- 

•\xxU]Br<'.-| (or r^**vA) ^vA Aur^ enii^ K'l- 
which may perhaps mean : ^^i A^ cA.. 

^iaA CD^ K'ij»[a >i]ena .vso.t rCi.*.! 

[Add. 17,263.] 



DCCCCXXXII. 



Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5f , consisting of 
66 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and others sHghtly torn, especially foU. 1 — 
7, 18, 19, 52, 67, 59, and 60. The quires, 
signed with letters, are now only 7 in num- 
ber. Leaves are wanting at the beginning 
and end, and also after fol. 63. There are 
from 21 to 27 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of the x* cent., with the exception of 
foU. 41 and 48, which are more recent and 
apparently palimpsest. It contains — 

Part of an Abridgment of the " Illustra- 
tions of the Book of the Paradise," rc'icnea 
rdJ9a^.iv&.i r^aivAi (see Add. 17,264 and 
17,263). It preserves the form of a dia- 
logue between certain brethren (rdiiK") and 
their teacher (rdatfls) , but there is no divi- 
sion into books and chapters. 

[Add. 17,175.] 

DCCCCXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5^, consisting of 
28 leaves (Add. 14,631, foil. 17—44), some 
of which are much stained and torn, espe- 
cially foil. 25, 33, 35, and 44. The quires, 
now only three in number, are signed with 
letters. One leaf is missing at the begin- 
ning, and another after fol. 24 ; how much 
is wanting at the end, cannot be determined. 
There are from 25 to 33 Unes in each page. 
This manuscript is written in a small, neat 
hand of the ix"" or x*** cent., and contains — 

Anecdotes of holy men and women, chiefly 
Egyptian, from the earliest times down to 
the end of the v"" cent. They are num- 
bered with red letters on the margin, as far 
as .Ta, . Only the first anecdote is altogether 
wanting, but ^ , r£sk , .a^ , and .Ta , are 
more or less imperfect. 

[Add. 14,631, foil. 17—44.] 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1081 



DCCCCXXXIV. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by Vi, consisting of 
33 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 — 4, 9, 11, 13, 25, 
and 33. The quires are signed with letters 
(fol. 16 a, originally eo , afterwards \J) . 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, as well as after foil. 2, 3, 4, 7, 9, 10, 
14, and 25. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 19 to 24 lines. This 
manuscript is written in a large, bold Es- 
trangela of the v* cent., and contains — 

Acts of Martyrs ; viz. — 

1. The martyrdom of Paphnutius, 
^euAa.i K'l^o.icnoo ; imperfect at the be- 
ginning. Fol. 1 a. See Add. 14,645, no. 
23. 

2. The martyrdom of Apollonius, Phile- 
mon, Arrianus, and the four Protectores : 



O—SO- 



T^iQ\yn\H-^ rtfijai*^ ^cn.io (sic) aocu^rio 
t^'i>ix. rf-Tcnoo . Fol. 2 b. Imperfect. See 
Surius, " De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis," t. iv., 
Dec, pp. 260, seqq. 

3. The martyrdom of Miles and Abrusim : 

Fol. 8 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,654, no. 
1,6. 

4. The martyrdom of Maria, k'^o.-icdo) 
rd*is3.i . Fol. 15 a. Imperfect. Compare 
Surius, "De Probatis Sanctorum Vitis," t. iv., 
Nov., p. 6. 

5. The martyrdom of Sophia and her 
three daughters, Pistis, Elpis and Agape : 

\ \ ».A..^^ re'A\ w .^-i.-t r(^ \ *iH 1 *JH 'JkCiCO 

^A. < .-^ ~« . Fol. 22 b. Imperfect. See 
Add. 14,644, no. 9. 

[Add. 17,204.] 



DCCCCXXXV. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 7|, consisting of 
50 leaves, most of which are more or less 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 3, 5, 7, 
9, 11—15, 22, 24, 27, 28, 31, 34, 43, 44, and 
46 — 50. The quires were originally signed 
with arithmetical figures (see fol. 30 a), but 
a later hand has marked them with letters. 
Leaves are wanting at the beginning and 
end, as weU as after foil. 1, 2, 4, 5, 11, 17, 
24, 27, 31, 32, 33, 37, 41, and 44. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 27 
to 32 lines. This volume is written in a 
fine, regular, Edessene hand of the v"" or 
vi* cent., and contains — 

1. A collection of Martyrdoms ; viz. — 

a. The martyrdom of Akebshema (Acep- 
simas), r<''»iT-i n ^ , Joseph, j&»cu , and 
Aitilaha, rCeo-J — *^\,^r^ . Fol. 1 a. Very 
imperfect. See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, 
pars 1, p. 171. 

b. The martyrdom of Miles, Abriisim, and 
Sini : r<L^o_nQa_^f^ m \ i ?i a.i re'(&to.ia3tt> 
r^\ T*yi T*w >-i_>co.to r^r % t n po_»oo 01.1=9 rV.io 
^,j^o.ii.i crL..-io_z^ . Fol. 3 a. See Asse- 
mani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 66. 

c. The martyrdom of Zebina, « •* * • - 1 , 
Lazarus, iw:»A , Marutha, rCi^avsa , Narsi, 
>-floij> , and others. Fol. 5 b. Imperfect. 
See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 215. 

d. The martyrdom of Shabur (Sapor), Isaac, 
Ma'na, Abraham, and Simeon: rc'^o.icn» 
jL»*Qour<':io . ioj^nj iua.i r^&cuiQa&r<' iaax..i 

^xeJLs o.tooQor<'.i . ^^^•aiT..io ^acDVsK'.ia 
. .JLO ^h\ r^_>oov& (^_&JLsa ^<> -« » . Fol. 

8 b. Slightly imperfect. See Assemani, Acta 
Martt., pars 1, p. 226. 

e. The martyrdom of Badema: K'^a.icoo) 

6t 2 



1082 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



f^i.,1 Ju^ 1^38.13.1 . Fol. 10 b. Imperfect. 
See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 165. 

/. The martyrdom of Shahdost, ^oso.icnx. . 
Fol. 12 a. Imperfect. See Assemani, Acta 
Martt., pars 1, p. 88. 

g. The martyrdom of Bar-hab-be-shabba : 
rvlixsuLsa rt^nT-mja.i rf'^o.icDOo . Fol. 12 b. 
Slightly imperfect. See Assemani, Acta 
Martt., pars 1, p. 129. 

h. The martyrdom of Tharbu (Tarbula), 
her sister and her servant : o.3iif.i re'i^oicooo 
cnAua i\i:5.-io cb^io . Fol. 13 b. Imper- 
fect. See Assemani, Acta Martt., pars 1, 
p. 54. 

i. The martyrdom of 111 men and 9 
women : ^'in\^ ioo^.tMO r<(<lso.-t r^i^o.icnoo 
^ I if I ,:t.jLi«o . Fol. 15 b. See Assemani, 
Acta Martt., pars 1, p. 105. 

j. The martyrdom of Eleutherius the 
bishop, his mother Anthia, and the prefect 
Corbor (Corribon), at Rome, under Hadrian: 
cnsnr^^a . rd^OaOa^r^ Q9CV*i^aXt<'.l rtf'Axa.icooo 

>«-».= . r<laiio Qoo.l.^'v.icn ytxn rdsooeo'va 

i.ire' *»i»sa ^ioiu^o r^h\x. . Fol. 17 b. Im- 
perfect. See the Acta Sanctt. for April, 
t. ii., p. 530. 

k. The martyrdom of Lucius (Leucius), 
Thyrsus, and Callinus (Callinicus, Gale- 
nicus) : oooooi^io ooclj^oAi r<li^.i »HvX^ 
r£iso\ cocoAa.ia . Fol. 22 a. Very im- 
perfect. See the Acta Sanctt. for January, 
t. ii., p. 817. 

I. The martyrdom of oieuateiii (Crescens, 
auaooin?). Fol. 25 a. Very imperfect. 

m. The martyrdom of Alexander and 
Theodulus at Eome : oooi.iacaalK'.i r^A»o.icoQo 

rd»OcnV3 Cui&^K'o O.lCDQor^.i . Wolo.lK'^.iO 

waiAior<' ,sa<Lt^ . rfiia^.Tja . Beginning, 



fol. 27 b : ar^ . \snri relaAio ooo.i.xiioK' 
. \ ..■^^ ^^^ocnooCL-sa-i oco (<Li_>r<'o . ,cd 

. T^h\Ok \\ <so ooQo'ias ^ccuL^.i ^coi^eu ocn 
A iioK' Auri'-uTx- . Very imperfect. See 
the Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 511, 
and for May, t. i., p. 367. 

2. A fragment of the legend of Queen 
Protonice, rc^mt^oia, r<'A>.\\-?3 , the wife of 
Claudius Csesar, who went to Jerusalem and 
discovered the Cross of the Saviour for the 
first time. Fol. 32. This leaf narrates how 
her daughter died suddenly, without any 
apparent cause ; how, by the advice of her 
eldest son, the three crosses, which had been 
discovered in the tomb, were successively 
applied to the corpse; and how, when the 
Cross of our Lord touched her, the young 
woman was immediately restored to life. 
See Add. 12,174, fol. 291 b. 

3. A fragment of the Doctrine of Addai, 
or Thaddseus, the apostle, .."ik".! K'^aialsa 
r^«xAx. . Fol. 33. This has been printed 
by Cureton in his Ancient Syriac Docu- 
ments, pp. en — t . 

4. Selections from the prose writings of 
Ephraim; viz. — 

a. A discourse on Simon the Pharisee and 
the woman that was a sinner (S. Luke, 
ch. vii. 36—60). Fol. 34 a. Imperfect. 
On fol. 38 a, at the top, there is written, 
in a later hand, pa.iar^ .iso.! rdaa^ioA^ ^ 

r<iE.ia A^ , and the first four words 

are repeated in red ink. 

b. A fragment of another discourse on 
S. Simeon the Aged and the Presentation of 
our Lord. Fol. 42 a. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1083 



' c. Five discourses on the Fear of God, 
KwAf^ AAms Aa-.i (fol. 45 6) ; viz. — 

a. Imperfect at the heginning. Fol. 
46 a. See Add. 14,614, fol. 110 b, from the 
words K'eoApe'.il onA\Q \ m %>x.sa rdj-sw.t.i to 
the end. 

fi. See Add. 14,614, fbl. Ill b, from the 
beginning to the words .._o_ir^ r^r t' % \ co 
K::ik.'i^ ^sa ial ^^.sixii.n (fol. 112 a, at the 
top). Slightly imperfect. Fol. 45 b. 

y. The remainder of the second dis- 
course in Add. 14,614, with much addi- 
tional matter. Fol. 46 b. Slightly imperfect. 
These three discourses have been edited 
by Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera 
selecta, pp. 105, seqq. 

S. Beginning : r<Li_so x-sar^ y»-»xj^r< 

p^A.i.l r^i -i.\^ . .^_A^aA r<'A<rd5al h\JLr^h\r^ 
r^.1 Ar^a . h\lr^ Ar<^ ^^3^ A^ Ql*3niCO 



47 b. Imperfect 
6. Bes'innino' 



>cnl& 



iA^ft- . Fol. 



OK* . r<'^V'U..'l OTil-i>'j[*gi r<'A\s-i\ iji n 'jA 

rtfa-ioi jSW rda-io.l »_O0ft*a!^Aus ar^ . ^\snr^ 
jca ^_acni tjsok'Avsi ^r<^i^.i ,Axsar<' . Fol. 
48 b. Very imperfect. 

The words >i*iar^."« otJL..i and tisa.-t enL.i 
^i^r^ are written in red ink, by a later 
hand, on foil. 46 b and 48 b. 

d. Two mutilated leaves. Foil. 49 and 50. 

[Add. 14,654.] 



DCCCCXXXVI. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 0, consisting of 
94 leaves, many of which are much stained 



and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 7, 17, 35, 78, 
79, and 90 — 94. The quires are 11 in num- 
ber, but only one or two are complete, leaves 
being wanting at the beginning, and after 
foU. 7, 15, 24, 43, 53, 60, 70, 78, and 86. 
There are from 27 to 35 lines in each page. 
This volume is written in a fine, regular, 
Edessene hand of the v*'' or vi*"* cent., with 
the exception of foil. 44 and 45, which are 
comparatively modem and palimpsest (see 
below). The contents are — 

1. The Doctrine, or Preaching, of Addai, 
or Thaddseus, the Apostle, at Edessa; im- 
perfect at the beginning and in the middle. 
Subscription, fol. 9 b : cn^cu^Lsi . ^*^\ r. 

r<iL:»ucrr±Q . See Cureton's Ancient Syriac 
Documents, p. eo . 

2. The Doctrine, or Teaching, of the 
Apostles : rdj*AjL.i k'^^cul^Lsq . Fol. 10 a. 
See Add. 14,531, fol. 109 a. It has been 
edited by De Lagarde in his Reliquise Juris 
Ecclesiast. Antiquiss., p. .^ , and by Cureton 
in his Ancient Syriac Documents, p. .ta ; 
compare also Mai, Scriptt. Vett. Nova Col- 
lectio, t. X. The Apostolical Canons are 
numbered with arithmetical figures on the 
margins of foU. 11 and 12. 

3. The Doctrine, or Teaching, of Simon 

Peter at Rome : rtfard^ ^_;^*«*i aD^ca^\sa 
K'Au-.i-so r<Lsaaooia . Imperfect. Fol. 15 b. 
See Add. 14,609, fol. 16 a, and Cureton's 
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. oA . 

4. The Finding, or Invention, of the Cross 
for the second time, by the empress Helene : 

r^=uA^.t r^'eoxn xx^h\s.r^ r^ia^t^^.i K'iKa^jl^ 
K'coArtf' >iuMio rdAiL>^.i cn-Mrc' . r<'A< '\\'va 



1084 



LIVES OP SAINTS. 



yAx.^ar<s> . Beginning, fol. 18 a : Aujt-s 

h\^oux.r< r^Jtao-o.-t rdwoii K'^ ■ 1 « w . r aa 
hstsco T^A^AuK- . f^4»iAu»>o K-Axai r^AuDCOCXSoX 

..-■vr rdox^zjsa ^ojc* .-i=a ^o^^ t^sOmO 
rC^oV^U* K'seo pis vy-rSto . otA«cA KVjco 

>«.V ail K'oeo K-rcli^oo reii^ Inx. 

. reWxJSS .^oz. .^ji-so.1 e n °md \ cu»ax.»iao 
."to . Subscription, fol. 23 b : h\- sa . \ t . 
K'ttijJi jjL^Ai-r.re' rdia-K'.t r <\-n i r axAoco 
. ^olt^orda ^iln\ ^A<i4<."l ..jiM.1 ctiaA^a 
,99CUr> . re'AvlSsJUetjuSO rtlAeo.i r^A\Q l\'S»'n-i 

5. The martyrdom of Judas, a Jewish 
convert, who became bishop of Jerusalem 
under the name of Cyriacus : r^\»usn2Lam 
. rd*aoca* nrtjco ,cnoAur^.T . r^.ioco. rdi=)0^:i 

r^icnw .a.T^ t^oeoo . Qo<UL>ioj3 >sasuj^K'o 
f^toeo .oDoAur^ .i^ . i ^«^iT .i oocuAcu »sao^a 
>i_Lx.ior<l^ . Fol. 23 6. Imperfect. See 
the Acta Sanctt. for May, t. i., p. 449. 

6. The life of Abraham Kidunaya : ohm^ 
reUJkorua ^leoi-arc' ,isoji . Fol. 28 a. Im- 
perfect at the end. See Add. 12,160, fol. 
109 a. 

7:. The martyrdom of Jacob, who was 
out in pieces. Fol. 44 a. Imperfect at the 
beginning. Subscription, fol. 52 b : Aoalx. 

. f<l«jL*^ r^aQo&so .aQnvi ii.so.1 eoh\a:icoco 
Aua.i r«'A\:u.-vsa .\«n\ Auja p Ktocn ,a3oAuf^.i 



See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars i., 
p. 242. 

8. The life of Julian Saba, or the Aged : 
rdaw rIiAcu t\S9 r<^i-»a\.i rClijj^ . Fol. 
52 b. Imperfect. See Add. 12,160, fol. 

117 a. 

9. The martyrdom of Sophia, and her 
three daughters, Elpis, Pistis and Agape, 
at Rome : oiAvJ-ii.io . r^jk^OQo:^ rc'Axoaenoa 
. »<La_\r<' . tw 1 \m 1 ^ . <Yi 1 'S \cn . AuA» 
r^Au-.TJM rtisooeni-=i . Pol. 63 b. They 
belonged to the gens Sallustia, h\ i -> 
(v..\ tv>ft\cv. , and suffered under Hadrian. 
Imperfect. 

10. The martyrdom of Sharbil, the high 
priest of Edessa, who became a Christian, 
and suffered under Trajan : r<^\*in i "^ °>ocd 

r<'A<caxLw^l rC'AfOJu.iOSU r^ooo v^cnAtr^O 

riM-tjuan^x . Pol. 72 b. Imperfect. See 
Cureton's Ancient Syriac Documents, p. r<^. 

11. The history of Cosmas and Damian : 
r^Aj.so.1 >i.S9.io KL^toJi tVM.i rc'AvoiJC.At 
rdSkLsa oocLU-i&o >.'Mcua . r^rC . Pol. 84 6. 
Imperfect. See Add. 12,174, fol. 397 b. 

12. The history of the Man of God from 
the city of Rome (Alexius Romanus), in the 
time of Rabulas, bishop of Edessa : r<'Au;^.jcAi 

rdsooeoi ps.l nftnli^.l r<'ia\^ Ai-.t . Pol. 87 b. 

Compare the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. iv., 
p. 262. 

Then follows an index to the contents of 
the volume, fol. 92 b : ^^ a % .. Alport' 

f^A^OicnooO >«*Ai .V V Ai r^'.iCD k'Ax i n l °k -t 






COLLECTED LIVES. 
cnA<ai °>\ •gap 



1086 



CoO-a-t'iCUa 



rc^-i i\ 



._^. 



ii.sa.1 CO Ax i.'kT.A^o . r<*M i \ t..i r<'A<Qi°>\'wo 

f^-A-^OOO.! K'^O.lCDQDO . tt* I I \q-» KLaoo 
. K*°>.\j<'o ooAi^cno <Yii\^qaA hAh\ 6ah\ \ n.io 
cn^o.icnooo . Klaoo&sn .jonv t.i cn^o.icnooo 
rdsntcxa t'i.sa.i tr'^'wi-an'Socno . A^aix^ >i^n.l 
. r^ikHjL r<'^oc0T<' »cDajji<' K*! i,*bo.i »T:a.io 
>AOcn.i . K'cnlr^'.'i K'i-a.^ A^-.t r^&v*:^jLifO 

On fol. 93 a, after tlie doxology, once 
stood a note, of "which we can now read 
only the words : As^. r^^ rtf'i-n.i Jla 
T^x>.i yaCLis ^iM^.i . r^noAx^ . In its place 
has been substituted another, recording that 
this was one of the 250 voliunes brought to 
the convent of S. Mary Deipara by the abbat 
Moses of Nisibis, A. Gr. 124.3, A.D. 932. 

On fol. 94 a, which is much stained and 
torn, one Serguna has written his name: 

(sic) ^o^^ioo tVT 111 -I .^^oiA.i r^o[.to 

ivaiv^ (sic) ^.t-\, va (sic) K'bojsao^.i i-a 

(sic) ^ijsa Ao!\^ >\^ r<ll^ rc'via.l Ack^ 

•:• (sic) pareb pap** ^re* 

The same page contains an ancient recipe 
for the manufacture of ink, in Arabic and 
Karshuni, probably of the ix* cent. The 
Arabic text runs as follows : 



*Jj»^l (J-kS-Jl i^^ |»«J 



.dxsc. i^ 



Oj-'i C/^** ^i'*} 



liT*^* 



J.S-U J 



l»>M 



11^1 



iojc 






^y=- <y.V>j ^y: ^ fj)j u-JiJ Aa-l); ^'j!1 jjl« 
jaJI t-Jlj J^ljj yi t-Jlj lijXiy Jj^\ Jji« JUaj 
<oJo]^ ^.^.taU JHUj Ss~^jj (Jjd* Jjds /Ac jjAij 

or, adding the usual points and vowels : 

ddjtrc^ ""^/J t/^ *5i"*J n;:!^ ^^ Jm-HI ^;*^1 *«-* 

^f^ ^'^3 ^.^ ^ J'j >-:^' -i^^j ^^' i^ 

(xa\«ai'^oj/) ,^M^jji]i 'iSi^ Ji^lSj Jjii- Jjjj; iJui jy^^ 

'' . . " " s » 

<ul^! (?) y* lol ^J»- XJJJO *j *jIc <iyJii"^ Uio ii'jJj 

< Jjl cJIj *fliij^ 8,^'j ^^ *ii*?-j 

" Take f oz. of gaU-nut, pound it, and put 
it into a new pot. Pour on it a quart and a 
half of water, and boil it till one-third 
evaporates, then strain it through a coarse 
cloth, and put it again into the pot upon 
the fire. Take \ oz. of gum-arabic, and 
pound it till it becomes like dust. Let the 
water cool ; then take the gum-arabic and 
throw it into it by little and little. Take an 
ounce of copperas ; pound it very fine and 
throw it in. Then put it (the pot) on (the 

fire) again, till it (the water) (?). 

Then take it oflF, put it into a bottle, and let 
it stand for three days." 

The Karshuni text, which presents only a 
few trifling deviations from the above, runs 

thus : [.taJk'Ax .iCUMrdAre' \ -im\p^ cn.[.a^] 

ooLw^^o . orro.i^ "phy . ..°>\ caxoa ^h\ii\ 

,\tnn or>»\v [.ja^^o cdt»].T^ (^ic) i.t^ >& 

iuit (en I n ->A<o ?) coaiU^o . t^sa 3^o 



1086 



. com^oo orxjk^ia [eQ*A]-4» >*« • ^r^ri* 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



r^ vvr^l >i2k- ooiaAxo . -^^o^Artf' 

r^SUJ (sic) r<'can.lA\o A< ln\n wixuO ."t^pt'Axo 

[i]rcllXr<' >1^ co»»i-4»0 . coAi- cnia\h\a 

GO&jiOO (sic) coioirtla »A cola-i^ri'o oAurS' 

As mentioned above, foil. 44 and 45 are 
palimpsest. The older Syriac text is par- 
tially legible on fol. 44 b, and appears to be 
of the ix*" cent. At the foot of fol. 45 b 
stands the name of Bar-sauma, relsaa^-v=» , 
probably the person who inserted these two 
leaves. 

[Add. 14,644.] 



DCCCCXXXVII. 

Vellum, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting 
of 133 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1 — 10, 28, 
and 99. The quires, now signed with 
letters, are 15 in number, but one at least is 
wanting at the end. There are from 20 to 
28 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
vi"' cent., and contains — 

1. The life of Antony by Athanasius : 

r<W^ Qa.AJcJ^r^.1 Klaiu^ . Pol. 1 b. See 
Add. 14,609, no. 5. 

2. Copious extracts from the lives of the 
Egyptian Solitaries by Palladius : re'^volz.it 
^i^saa:i r<..T»iiL.f<'."t . Eol. 80 b. Compare, 
in particular, Add. 14,609, no. 6. The prin- 
cipal rubrics are — 



o. 



of John of 
Lycopolis. Subscription : cd^vo^x.^ ^lmLc 
ALsa.i r^:tiM^r^ ^'ih\^a r^A^o\ ^o^.i 
.^ocmL^ . Eol. 83 a. 

b. r^jJLsa-x-sa ioop r^jLi^.i r<'Av*i>Jt,4\ , 
of Hor or Or. Eol. 99 b. 

C. f<'i»it. rdlacCk^ ,^.a»»r<' rdraK".-! K'AuaJ.i* , 

of Ammon. Eol. 102 b. 

d. p^i.Tt.o rdjjL^ ,03 T<=tT^ Ajk..i , of Ben 

or Be. Eol. 103 a. 

e. p9^.-t i<liiia^i K'At'i..! A^.i, of the con- 
vents of monks there. Eol. 104 a. 



f. r^lxa^rdso*, 



sr^h\ Aj^.i r^jsKx. , of 



Theon, or Theonas, the faster. Eol. 105 a. 

g. tCDoiisOTo r^cDt ol^rS' A^.l , of ApoUo, 
or Apollonius. Eol. 106 a. 

h. ol&rtf' ^o:^ re'OCD Tvci t^ijr^ ^ca A:^ , 
of the brethren whom Apollo sent with us. 
Eol. 120 b. 

r^soLk. ^ r<'iu2a>cixsso rc'iva^i^ r<'^ci=uQa=3.i 
jiSii , of Copres. Eol. 123 a. 

j. . r^jL:ina r^\^(isn r^lao!^ A^.i r£x»»^ 
. rd\o.^O r^A^.x.K'o iooo r^lar<' A^. ^.i CUcd 
r<lz..i<xo.-i rdjjoi.i K'^an.i^ oocn ^JLso.i , of 
Sur, Isaiah and Paul. Eol. 130 a. 

k. r^MK^o r^so^^ >lAcn r^-aK* A:^ , of 
HeUen the faster. Eol. 131 a. 

I. Kla'ioi rc*-i»»^lia.i rCscoa r^jurta A^. 
Kben iiuso >Aa>r<' A^s . Nothing remains 

of this section but the words : .so^ ^vu 

Bn.\rt<v^\^^«gi . K'lk.l^.i^Q Qli^lre'.i i<''Vs.i:=aa 

KlliMPC rdziXoA . our^a^l . Eol. 133 d. 

The note that originally stood on fol. 1 a 
has been almost completely efiaced ; and 
even of a later note, recording that the 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1087 



manuscript belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, the greater part has been 
rubbed out. 

[Add. 14,646, foU. 1— 133.J 

DCCCCXXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 8| in. by 5|, consisting of 
30 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 2, 14, 15, 23 — 26, 
and 28. The quires are signed with arith- 
metical figures (fol. 16 a, fj/S). Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 1, 7, 
22, 26, 27, and 28. There are from 20 to 25 
lines in each page. The greater part of this 
volume (foil. 1 — 22) is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi'^ cent. ; the re- 
mainder (foil. 23 — 30) is in a less elegant and 
somewhat later hand. It contains — 

1. The martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus : 
oocuiao coA^ioo.i re'^o.icooo . Eol. 1 a. Im- 
perfect. See Add. 12,174, no. 49. 

2. The martyrdom of George. Eol. 23 a. 
Imperfect. See Add. 14,734, fol. 177 a. Sub- 
scription, fol. 30 a : K'^o.icnw Au-sa—L-x. 

o.icooor^.l . cn*ai.'h,.io Qn.i ^^or^\^ — ^itr .11 

. r^&\sa (sic) rdx..i.i tsaals cJll&^K'o 

On fol. 30 a, at the foot of the page, a 
reader called Sergius has recorded his name : 
tisa ^cA^ .Cfii\itt> v\:«ruA r^Au* rCoolr^ 

On fol. 30 b there is a short extract from 
a metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae on 
the raising of Lazarus; and beneath it, in 
Coptic, the name of one "Mercurius the 
sinner," juiepKovpi nipeqeprto&i. 

[Add. 17,205.] 



DCCCCXXXIX. 

Vellum, about 8f in. by 5^, consisting of 
61 leaves (Add, 14,646, foU. 134—194) a few 



of which are slightly stained and torn, espe- 
ciaUy foil. 134—141, 174—177, and 194. 
The quires, six in number, were originally 
signed with arithmetical figures (e. g. fol. 
163 a, fjfS) ; but later hands have marked 
them with letters, from r< to o and from eu 
to rdA . There are from 24 to 30 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
fine, regular Estrangela of the vi* cent., with 
the exception of foil. 183 — 194, which are 
in a current hand of about the x*** cent., and 
palimpsest. The contents are — 

1. The life of Serapion : A ^1 Kdlao^a 
rduarif .^a^iw . EoL 134 J. See Add. 
14,582, fol. 190 h. 

2. The history of Paul the bishop and John 
the priest : »isn.i K'l^oiiusa.t K'iso.-i.i kCim^ 
rdtizo ^cu ,-vsao rtl^uooSiK' r^a& . Eol. 
178 h. See Add. 12,160, fol. 134 h. 

The ancient text of the palimpsest leaves, 
foil. 183 — 194, is part of the book of 
Isaiah, according to the Peshitta version, 
written in a fine, regular Estrangela of the 
vi* cent. 

[Add. 14,646, foU. 134—194.] 



DCCCCXL. 

Vellum, about 9^ in. by 5|, consisting of 
25 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 8, 11, 16, 
19, and 25, The quires are signed with 
letters, but not a single one is perfect, leaves 
being wanting at the beginning and end, as 
well as after foil. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, and 17. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 25 to 30 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent., 
and contains — 

1. Fragments of the history of Serapion : 
. t< V 1 '-\r< ».ek.&.&iQ0 rCx^XJD.i K'lK.i-k.Jc.^ 



Fol. 1 a. 



6z 



1088 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



2. Fragments of the Histories of the Egyp- 
tian Solitaries by Palladitxs and Hieronymus. 
Fol. 10 a. 

[Add. 14,626.] 

DCCCCXLI. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
187 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 1, 12, 18, 98, 121, 
123, 184, 186, and 187. The quires, signed 
with letters, are 23 in number. Leaves are 
wanting after foU. 9, 92, 93, 95, 96, 122, 131, 
137, 141, 145, 151, 153, 154, 155, 161, 164, 
165, 166, 169, 171, 173 and 186. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 30 to 36 
lines. This volume is written in a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vi*** cent, (probably 
A.D. 587, see below), and contains — 

1. The letter of John the monk to Hesy- 
chius : k&^r^i ou&^Qooos >t99 iica.t K'^i-^rc' 

Fol. 3 b. 

2. The life of Jacob of Nisibis, rC&u:^^^ 

Kl&jiQcu&t^ .annsi lisa.i tCDOJiM^.i , from 

the Philotheus or Historia Religiosa of Theo- 
doret, no. i. Fol. 10 a. Very imperfect. 

3. The life of Abraham, bishop of Harran, 

...i-Mi , from the Philotheus of Theodoret, 
no. xvii. Fol. 10 h. 
, 4. The Doctrine of S. Peter at Rome : 

r^iKuxso . Fol. 16 a. Edited by Cureton in 
his Ancient Syriac Documents, p. oA . 

5. The life of Antony by Athanasius : 

Fol. 19 a. See Opera, ed. 1698, t. i., pars 2, 
p. 793. 

6. Copious extracts from the Historia 



Lausiaca or Paradise of Palladius, K'lk&^JL^ 
KiiirC Aa-s . The foUow- 



ing are the principal rubrics. 

a. Preface (see Add. 12,173, no. 1, b, fol. 
58 h). Fol. 44 a. 

b. Of John of Lycopolis, ^ i »a . A-i. 
[cLiA.-i] r£is»c\ . Fol. 46 a. 

c. Of the solitary brethren, who were 
tempted by Satan, kL»i V m ■ KiiiK* A-^s 
r^l^Lw ^ CUQolitr^.l . Fol. 51 a. 

d. Of Be or Benus, rd«iL*^ ^ r^=n<' Aa. . 

Fol. 58 a. 

e. Of the convents of Alexandria, A^ 
K'^'-u>.i . Fol. 58 6. 

/. Of Theonas the faster, .^.ok'A* Aa. 
rd»a\^rcJixu-.. Fol. 59 a. 

g. Of Apollo, tcnoHso.ia r<l>cDi ol&rC A>. . 
Fol. 60 a. 

h. Of the brethren who guided us on the 
road, reMiorda ^ oocn ^i.a3.sa.i r<ur^ A^. . 
Fol. 68 a. 

i. Of Copres, r«^Qs r^i^eua r^:z*.va A^, 
rs^^ia . Fol. 69 b. 

j. Of Sur, Isaiah and Paul, iow r£sit< A^ 

«^m01 oaco ^ 1 \ *ja.i . cdcucl&o i^A.^Jt.rC'o 
K'^ojso.cDO Klz..taai . Fol. 74 a. 

h. Of Hellen, *Am relaK' Aa. . Fol. 75 a. 

I. Of Elias, t^TiTn PciArC A^ . Fol. 77 a. 

m. Of Pirion (Pityrion), ,.^i.»a A:^ . 
Fol. 77 6. 

n. Of Exilogius, t^tito A^^^r^ r^ar^ Ajk. . 
Fol. 78 a. 

0. Of Hellen and John, >Acd ptf3«< A^ 
r^i^Tj. ^cuo . Fol. 78 b. 

p. Of Paphnutius, r^i^At J^ai °>°k A^ 
rc^iMoi . Fol. 80 a. 

q. Of Sidorus (Isidorus), «oia.v»ao A^ 
rc^TiTn . Fol. 82 b. 

r. Of Serapion, r^iec^w ,^,a^ioo A^ 
r«'^''Uax..i . Fol. 83 a. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1089 



8. Of Apollonius the martyr, oaiiol&t^ A^ 
K'.-tcotB . Eol. 83 a. 

t. Of Dioscurus, Q0oiAQa*.i rdar^ A;^ . 
Pol. 84 b. 

u. Of Ammonius, r<*igwiT?a »^_M!arC Aa. . 
Eol, 85 a. 

V. Of Didymus, ooosao.-vi A^ . Eol. 85 h. 

w. Of Corendius (?), oocu.TJicka A^ , of 
three brothers, and of Macarius. Eol. 85 h. 

X. Of Ammon the virgin, .^^o-soiV A-^ 
reUx*^ rdloAiss . Eol. 88 a. 

y. Of Paul, j4^-j^(<'.'i ooo_Xcu-& A_^ 
r<'^ciiL>.lV.ao r^h\cn\i\'-n-t . Eol. 89 b. 

z. Of Ammon, r^y i t n ...^o^rt' A_v. 
rCijsa^r^a'sii.cnsoo . Eol. 90 a. 

7. The history of Serapion, .«*A» . ^ » A. 

t<'\inp^ ....Qj^iQo.T . Eol. 90 b. Imperfect. 

See Add. 14,582, fol. 190 b, and Add. 14,597, 
fol. 156 a. 

8. The letters of Herod and Pilate ; viz. — 

a. <v^^y^\ I °v ^CL_l.t oonoicn.i K'^v-^K' 
rdiftSQ\eo . Eol. 120 a. 

b. oo.ioicn i\cA.i ooq\\i'\.i K'4\i.\t<'. Eol. 

120 J. 

These letters have been edited and trans- 
lated in Wright's "Contributions to the 
Apocryphal Literature of the New Testa- 
ment," pp. .2^ and 12. 

9. Letter of CyrU, bishop of Jerusalem, 
>slz.'tor<'.i r^^AOo^re' cocxLiaa.i K'^i-.^jc', 
beginning, fol. 122 a: K'^noa^r^ a>aLiciii 
r<*TiTno f^aJjQo^rc' >-i'i'-n»o >4Jr<lA . ;ialx.ioT^.i 

.saaiM r<^aJa\ h\i^xsa A^i : coL.i QotOa^^rC 



?4*- AsJ 



00 



^50 1* 



h\* h\\~tn r^h\\M 



tliSIO 



ivA.! . reVxAz. 'VMrC.t rCll^^rC' ^r^'WTJk . iJ*rC 



jLo . >x.T^ ^1.120 A& A^ . Imperfect. 

10. A small portion of the conclusion of 
the doctrine of S. Peter, fol. 123 a ; written 
over an erasure, by the same hand that 
appears on foil. 18 b, 19 a and 119 b. 

11. TheRecognitiones of Clement of Rome, 
the disciple of S. Peter, ouaoAai rCiu^o.^ 
rda»^^ ^^ajhSarA Ktoen .°>ini.i rdut^. Eol. 
123 a. Imperfect. See Add. 12,150, fol. 1. 

After the doxology, there is a small figure 
of the Cross, imderneath which are the 
words ^^.1 ^239 A^ ,i>flA^ . 

On fol. 187 b there is a note, in the hand- 
writing of the scribe, of which but little is 
now legible. The volume seems to have 
been written, with several others, for the 

convent of (the name «v ■ \ » »■ k^-^^ 

is a later alteration), in the year — 98 (pro- 
bably A. Gr. 898, A.D. 587), when one Mari 
was abbat. 



^.VB ^ijcit 

r^cu^^.TJCD r^usg^o ^i^jl^o 

>ci3o'vaM pQ^. t^co r^siv^ 

a [oaAn^aort'.i] r^z*!^ K'isoOJkA 

relsajjio rt'H.aa.i (?) i->ijLO r<''\M.-t 

rC'wrwxtio r<*TiTn t\sa >isa 

. . . K'il.l-:^! K'i-ti-Z' 

On fol. 2 a there is a note, informing us 
that the book was presented by the Tagritan 
monk Sergius bar Yakira, of the convent of 
the Orientals at Ras-'ain, and his cousin 
Isaac, abbat of the same convent, to Moses of 
Nisibis, for the convent of S. Mary Deipara. 

pc'VD.taia.i f^^-icxflo.i K'it.il rdica rclsiuA ^ikx. 

rt^i M winn K'i.ki.i r<snCLa A-^.i i-\^^ 
r^i^?uau*i co.1.1 \S3 ff M or» .prfa rO.LVX.'ia.i 

r^'V*:i-z.'i K^CLSoA ^.i >cno-L.AJ. . rC.ica 
6z2 



1090 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



On the margin of fol. 64 a there is a short 
note, stating that it belonged to the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara ; and on the upper mar- 
gin of fol. 119 a we read the words ^euu 

On fol. 1 a and b, a prayer is written in a 
rude, current hand. 

[Add. 14,609.] 



DCCCCXLIL 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 6|, consisting of 
77 leaves (Add. 12,160, foU. 109—185). The 
quires were originally at least 15 in ntimber ; 
but r^,a, \ , M, \, t, and co* are entirely 
lost, and ^ is imperfect, a leaf being wanting 
after fol. 109, and another after fol. 116. 
They are signed with both letters and arith- 
metical figures, but a later hand has renum- 
bered them with letters only. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 25 to 33 
lines. The writing of the larger portion, 
foil. 109 — 152, is a fine, regular Estrangela 
of the latter half of the vi"" cent. ; the re- 
mainder, foil. 153 — 185, is neatly written in 
a more current hand of the vii"* cent. This 
manuscript contains — 
I. Lives of Saints ; viz . — 

1. The life of Abraham Kidunaya, .vsa 
f<luo:i.j.D )Benii>r<', ascribed to Ephraim (see 
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 38, 396 ; 
Ephraem Syri Opera, ed. Rom., t. ii., p. 1 ; 
Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 436). Im- 
perfect. Fol. 109 a. 

2. The life of Jiilian Saba, or the Aged, 
r^lAcu r^iack^.! .cdclim^.i r«'^u&jL^ . Fol. 
117 a. It is also ascribed to Ephraim (see 
Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., pp. 33, 154, 
397), but is in reality by Theodoret (see 
Opera, ed. Schulze, t. iii., p. 1119; Acta 
Sanctt. for October, t. viii., p. 353; and 



Add. 14,612, fol. 179 «, where this and the 
life of Jacob of Nisibis are expressly said to 
be taken from the Philotheus, .jaorc'ivLa). 

3. The history of the Man of God from the 
city of Eome (Alexius Romanus ; see Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Orient., t. i., p. 401, t. ii., pp. 
19, 285), who lived in the time of Rabulas, 

bishop of Edessa : K'i.a^^ A^:i r^Av^jsji-A* 

jj^^K'.l . rCiuj."uso rtlsaocni ^.i k'oAk'.i 

.eo-toK'.T rdfiLaaiaK'. Fol. 128 b. 

4. The history of Paul the bishop and John 
the priest : r<lAa-A r^ \ -icL\.i r e* i »>j: i 
rtfxixa ^cu.io rc^<\ntti!^ptf'. Imperfect. Fol. 
134 b. Paul is said to have left his own 
city in Italy, rc^i\\ir^.i rc'^u^.-vso oocC^^ 
(fol. 135 6), and to have gone to Edessa, 
rd.o^H-&.i ,coior<', in the time of Rabulas 
(fol. 136 a). Of this latter city John was an 
inhabitant. 

5. The history of the Youths of Ephesus 
(the Seven Sleepers) : r<*i\\'i rc'i^o_L..ioso 
ojottL^r^-a.! . Fol. 147 a. The text com- 
mences with the passage corresponding to 
the Acta Sanctt. for July, t. vi., p. 394, 
paragraph 12. The youths are, however, 
said to be 8 in number (see Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 335; Acta Sanctt., p. 376), fol. 
151 a: . OLBV^ r<'\\ •ga w i m )o.i-a ^-sn 

. ...Oa&iooO QctUK'CUO OOQoOU.tO . QaCU^^ijMO 

*. ^CD 



* This seems to be the first of the " two very ancient 
Syriac manuscripts" which Assemani saw in the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara, and which he describes in the Bibl. 
Or., t. iii., pars i., p. 19. It appears to have been in 
much the same state then, A.D. 1715, as it is now. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1091 



II. Discourses by different writers ; viz. — 

1, A discourse entitled : i<i — sarC so 

r^— Mior^.l rf' T.iQ— a J ^.i 'i tw \ A<Aujl.i 

rCi&uifla^.i ocb ^sa f<'A«oi*:sa^ , beginning, 
fol. 153 a : or^ .- vyk..TS9 ti'ir^ A.t&cD >1 .sea 
Atr^.l .\i°>»a . r^:u4jL* rc'ocai.i r^la^.i ^ 

%f>^r< r<^^h\^ i<!Lm vcs AurC »_^ .■ ^^\V?aa.i 

^coa Aflo^.i vA pdirc* -iJ^.i . The running 

title, e.g. fol. 156 J, is : r<*t^c^r^^ rdz.id& 1^ 
r^io^oa.! 003 pc'isare^ifl pa . r^ANoiiSi^ 
rVi^uuBoJsb.i . From this KXifia^, or "Ladder," 
there are extracts in several other manu- 
scripts, in one of which it is ascribed to 
Eusebius the monk, viz.. Add. 17,193, fol. 
3 a, iiiv.i r^aiui ^ rc^.TujLi .tvti-nworC.i 

. rC^ntJfim.i orA 

2. The second discourse of Xystus, bishop 
of Rome : .jaocL^ciso^ li-sa.t ^H^.i i<xsnrcsa 
K'l^.-vsa rdsaocni.i rc*<snnfi«\p^, imperfect at 
the end. Fol. 168 6. See de Lagarde's Anal. 
Syr., p. 10. 

[Add. 12,160, foil. 109—185.] 



DCCCCXLIII. 

Vellum, about 10^ in. by 6f , consisting of 
136 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 23 in number, but five of 
them, \ — !<. , are lost. Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 28 to 
36 lines. This volume is written in a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi*** cent., and 
contains — 

1. Histories of the Egyptian Solitaries, 



c^'i^sa r^.l^iib*:! i^'iu&JL^.i r^iKiAiA , com- 
piled by Hieronymus, ttusoio-uK' . See Add. 
12,173, no. 1. The work is divided into two 
parts, the first of which, fol. 1 b, is imperfect 
at the end, and the second, fol. 47 a, at the 
beginning. This defect is very ancient, for 
at the foot of fol. 46 b there is the following 
note, of not later date than the xii*"" cent. : 
ia^o •:• relxsou reLoD'-io^ ^A.tK' i<^ioo ^ 

2. A life of Gregory Thaumaturgus, bishop 
of Neo-Csesarea (not that composed by Gre- 
gory Nyssen) : .eoa-i-v^ 1^ r^i\,\-rh\ 

. rdiioaor^.i rd^aQa^K* wcui^i^ rdiaCLL.f 
Beginning, fol. 125 a : re'^cuu.^ Mm >iii<' 
>Ji=» ^^.oenOAs r^.iu-t rda^.i otb . rc'cfArtfA 
. .^^CUjJO r<'iii..l r<'(&i^.TA ^.,c>A|ire:i.l . fCstJr^ 
rdiMoil . our<llMOi ^oco^Haorrs ^__Mv Xt^fx 

i»^p<'acn r^ . rfoolpe'.t cn^CLai ;n."»n ^i*.TSO 
aa*'is<\:no . n* °>ihT-iO r^'i s*w-iO re'io2L A^ 
PC'cnir^.l cnlaiosA rOc_l«' OaAOD . rd:^ir<'.i 

rdj_.\ ^iTi-i\ .1^ . r c'\ i w t'i "il\^ CUi.^^re' 
. r^ n-i.i \ s -).i rdx.oiv^ivA . » mo rduoi.i 
rdJ-sClA^ \ s .1 vwK* r<*°v i n\:i cnA.^_Mus 
^Ias^ rd^ioocir^.l fd&oxiQa&rx' . coflui^i^ 
Ktoca tCDoiuPC' ^i^.th ^ ^.l rdicn . rtl^.^ui.i 
T^lo!^.1 rdsaio *» -> .Jk^i.^ivsao r^i^.vsa 

The original writing on fol. 1 a has been in 
great part effaced. Some lines at the foot 
of the page show that the manuscript was 
once the property of a convent (reS-..-*-! 
r<''US8r<'.i). A more recent note states that 



1092 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



it belonged by purchase to the brothers 
Matthew, Abraham, Joseph and Theodore, 

of Tagrit. t^usn.! r^-loo rdaivA ,cooiv^r^ 
. K'colr^.i r^^\i^\ ^SO ,000011:1 • riluiuH^ix ^3 

The original note on fol. 135 b has also 
been erased, and in its place is substituted 
one, which records the presentation of the 
volume, with others, to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara by the above-mentioned 
Tagritans. f^i^s.i Kljcn r^jsivA ,eoo«u.«' 



r^sh\A 



>.i ,eooisasio 



. r<\xaaor^^ r^vaXXs^ 



.._OJcb • »^j_>Av-»H_^^ ttLiire' ,a>'io.ir^i>o 
r<'&vx*.Ta K'^u&o.il CLi^^Kb CU-a ....OJcn.t 

fdaii^ ^CD ^ :iM ^ Or^ r^s^ r^cn 

Fol. 136 was once covered on both sides 
with writing, which has been almost wholly 
effaced. The recto now contains nothing 
but a few ornamental devices. On the verso 
there is a note of comparatively modern date, 
stating that a person, whose name has been 
rubbed out, read this book. He says that 
he was a native of Ras-'ain, from the con- 
vent of Mar Athanasius ; that his father's 
name was Severus bar Habib, and that his 
spiritual father was Anastasius, the librarian 

i^j-iJ^) , of the said convent. i<ino .s2^h\r^ 

^sn r^—icn r^Lshy-A-js 

cnlt.i t^jAmOI r^st^ i<'i\X>.i.M Klia^jui cnL>i 



.^crA KlttuO f<trA»<' »>i^ •i\» iur^lrUA ^1 

Below there is written, in a different hand, 
the name Stephen, r^i2^ rC (sic). 

A marginal note on fol. 2 a shows that a 
life of "John the bishop" was once bound 
with this manuscript : jiocui^^^i ps'iJuaJLAt 

[Add. 14,648^ 



DCCCCXLIV. 

Vellum, about 12 in. by 8|, consisting of 
33 leaves (Add. 12,142, foU. 74—107), the 
last of which is much soUed and torn. The 
quires are numbered with both letters and 
arithmetical figures (e. g., foil. 81, -^ ^^ ; 
93, en-. 2»™) ; the later numeration with 
letters is in part erroneous. Twelve quires 
and some leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning, and at least several leaves at the end. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 23 to 27 lines. The writing is a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi''' cent. This 
manuscript contains — 

Acts of Martyrs ; viz. — 

1. The martyrdom of Cyprianus, Justa and 
Theoctistus, at Nicomedia, during the reign 
of Diocletian ; slightly imperfect at the com- 
mencement. Fol. 74 a. Subscription, fol. 

86 b : r«lx.ia* r^i^i^cian K'^a.icnoo ixsaiz. 

r(liia_.cnJ3o . See Add. 12,174, fol. 175 a. 
These acts agree substantially with the nar- 
rative in the Acta Sanctorum for September, 
torn, vii., pp. 217—219 and 244—246. The 
father of Justa is here called r^coir^, in 
Add. 12,174, peL.wo.iarc'; whilst his mother 
is named in the latter manuscript, rduo.-icAu , 
and the deacon whom she heard preaching, 



COLLECTED LIVES 



r^LaAi-ar^. The name of Agladius is not 
mentioned here ; in 12,174 he is called 
^^.ojA^ore'. The priest who receives Cyprian 
into the church is called in this manuscript 
t<i9g^or^; in 12,174, f<lsa.Aut<. The Comes 
Orientis who persecutes Cyprian and Justa 
is named in 12,142, Qooi<^a\^orc'; in 12,174, 

Coasalo!^OK'. Instead of ^ovT^^avo'i Be 6 avyKa- 

6eBpo<s, both manuscripts have ^.i oocLnloa 
r^&Jba.i mri^^AioQ) . Lastly, the name of the 
Roman matron, who received the bodies of 
the martyrs from the sailors, is r^ij^o-i , of 
the family of rf y .ao \ n (12,142) or 
cDCUL..-tala (12,174). The date of the mar- 
tyrdom is the IS*'' of Haziran, rc'iws T^anw -i 
...^vu r^iaAoa.i reUiTAa; but in 12,174 the 
words tcoo^re'.-i goclucu are inserted after 

2. The martyrdom of Pantaloon, Hermo- 
laus, Hermippus, Hermocrates, and others, 
at Nicomedia, during the reign of Max- 

imian II. Title, fol. 87 a: r£x^:ia^ rf^oicoco 

r^'iur^ po^. . rc^TiTn Qor^AsairCio ^.,ot<'\\i°> 

re'i^rvsa r^xsaojoxxa re'rdAs^ • Subscrip- 
tion, fol. 104 o(: ^..o>V'\\\i«\.i K'^o.icoQo A\?w\x. 
Qoft °> i*nTCD.io K*TiTn ooru±ai(<'.io rCx^^a 

K'ikuxsQ . These acts also agree substantially 

with those given in the Acta Sanctorum for 
July, tom. vi., pp. 412 — 420. They were written, 
according to a statement at the end, by three 
of Pantaloon's disciples, Laurentius, Bassus, 
and Probianus ; fol. 103 6, second col. : f^r^ 
^iui<.i <wiiioiAo 000X0.30 <yii\^iioX ^.i 

(Panteleemon) ,.,oaalr<*\,\'^.i cdAus *iia ^ocd 



lOCO 



• VmO 



axi 



lOCD 



1 n 1 n.1.1 . r< T t.ta 



^Vm.! ^n.o-aa A^o . r^^i^^t^.! 03^0.10000 



1093 

. .JL4*.t )a.-vsaiAO r<:sa^(ka r^oi lA&.i A&o 
^la^u&o . ^I'^'JiTi.i ■**•*■«» ^.1 (^Lo A^o 
tOso . cal*.i (^^soiStL^ooa >:k. tODo'i.so.'i 
. ' y^ ~w o . ^ooa ^^x-krC* cnJL>i r^Ao&oor^ 
r^ooi .a*^.! rK'\\ m.i r^oos rdso-^^ooi&.i 
Kli.vao.^ A^. vuk..i ^sa A&.1 KllACD ooa 
rdjoa . ^VLi r^i^axx^aoo^ Mxsnsaa . r<ica 
^003 ^ouirC ^.1 ^XuJt^ . ^iuu K'^o.saX 
oJL&K'dtre'.t An\m . Kluui.T^ai K'itoiitr^ 
rtf'.lcDoo v^.^,ocnJL& . r^&]ba:i lasa:^.^) ^^ia 
. oocD olAJl&^t^ «y.< .»»i .ftn^ xf >soeLi.aa 
tCDoiu*r^ »..o»r<dA^ .^cnLin r<lll&ax. 

cnln . KlL-ia-fi.! KUtoi.fo . KUiii-rso .^ <>*- 

3. The martyrdom of Candida, a Roman 
lady, who was taken captive and carried 
away into Persia, where she became the wife 
of the king Vartran, the grandfather of 
Shabur (Sapor),* and suffered, along with 
other women, in the first persecution of the 
Christians. Title and commencement, fol. 

104 a: . r<h\ I 1 -K\\ rCru.VLo.'t K'^o.ioofls 

^.jixio rd^\»i vAsaX r<h\hi\ix< ^ooao rd*a>'-i^ 
rdx^o.iia . . da^vajA Kliu.t i^Akix. ^o^ 

AoJ\^ . r^Qo'iA.l rCi^r^a rc'ocD.l "^•'"i" 
^..jiiio >'raia i -i . kUxaxsq .vnTi.i coj^o* 
. ooi&.'i r^A\»i vAsn io-iTi toaoarti'n x<sr< 
.X.O . These acts are imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 12,142, foU. 74—107.] 



* Varanmes or Bahrain I. seems to be meant. He 
reigned A.D. 274 — 277, and was the great-great-grand- 
father of Sapor II. or the Great. 



1094. 



LIVES OF 



DCCCCXLV. 



Vellum, about 11§ in. by 7i, consisting 
of 171 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foil. 1, 2, 6, 82, 
83, 90, 142, and 171. The quires, signed 
with letters, were originally 20 in number, 
but the tenth is lost, and several others are 
imperfect, leaves being wanting after foil. 2, 
3, 6, 13, 82, 89, 121, and 123. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 36 to 
44 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela, apparently by the 
same hand as Add. 14,640, and dated A. Gr. 
999, A.D. 688. It contains— 

I. A work entitled "Histories," or "Lives, 
of Eastern Saints," compiled by John, bishop 
of Asia or Ephesus : A^-i K'iuiJLix.i rtfai^A 

r^en[\r^] . It has been edited by Land in 
the second volume of his Anecdota Syriaca. 
A short preface, fol. 1 b, explains the 
object of the work, and from it we extract 
the following passage (Land, p. 2, last line). 
i^L^^sax. ^ Ar< nSk . JL&ca ^cd \\-n 
K'iu}^.! r^J.>.i iw^.f : i<'A<mi\ t. K'i&\\=a.i 
l"^ f^o K'&va!^ .:w.'u.'l r<lL>r«^ r^ -i i M*9a 
yiOAr^ r^3 ^vaJCM^ri:' . r<Cir^ .lid^Oo^a ml 

.■^r^i*caJ A\ °>\ '»o ^uL?(«o iuvw r<l*Gnarc;'o 
KlAs ^rC'Vti-x. acnori •w\ r<lJr^ A.a^^o 
iv9a:ia K'.icd .i& . i<.^d& rdl.io tt^N^io 
r<'&viiaeu yx^a .s\ .1^.1 . ^iaj^i.3 ^oo^ 
: ^i.TULa.i K'^O'i^Kls r^Lx.cD At^la AAa 
r< T IK* iukK* ^K'o ooqsi T^Jr^ .<- «^ » 



vvoo (^K'.l . r^Aiio r^'i 1, \ \^ 



SAINTS. 

i<^V*. 3r^ »l*.i »ia\. ^r^.i ^oLt^ . lh\r< 
,'i -t » \^ »_OJcn r^ r \rtsi . i^ooai't-X-.l 

The number of histories or chapters is 
57; viz. — 

1. The history of Habib : r^h\ ■ \ t A< 

.-'••'.» . Imperfect. Fol. 2 a. See 

Land, p. 4. 

2. The history of Ze'ura or Zoaras: rCiKi^jc^ 
rf io^l rdiaCk^ r£»QiAt< r^ia^l . Fol. 6 a. 
Imperfect at the begimiing. See Land, 
p. 12. 

3. The history of John the Nazirite : 

r^i,so\^. Fol. 10 a. Imperfect at the end. 
See Add. 14,650, fol. 161 b, and Land, 
pp. 22, 330. 

4. The history of Abraham and Maron: 
. r^MK' .^.oiiiaa ^oeni-sr^ i^XjiriJa.i K'iu&JL.^ 
Fol. 14 a. Imperfect at the beginning. See 
Land, p. 31. 

5. The history of Simeon the recluse, and 
of Sergius the recluse, his disciple : r<'iu:kJL^ 

rOteOM _^«-**'* T^otAre'o r^x^.VB.l . JCSOm.! 



COLLECTED LIVES 

Fol. 20 a. See Land, p. 45. 

6. The history of Paul the solitary : 
rtflliarc' QocAck^ r<'orAr<'.i Klai.i iuLi K'iKa^a^ 
r^^x&sa . Eol. 26 b. See Land, p. 61. 

7. The history of Abraham, the lay re- 
cluse : ^icDi— sK* i<:^co.i 1*- -"f 1 T^hu^Jt.h\ 
f<*Ti-i>t T^i -aii\ 'b. . Eol. 28 b. See Land, 
p. 65. 



8. The history of Addai the chorepiscopus : 

rd&.AQa.L^r^ici& . Fol. 30 a. See Land, 
p. 68. 

9. The history of Mara, of the convent of 
the Iberians : rdx=>(x\.-i js.&^.i nfiu^jL^ 
rdiAj'-ior^ Aua.T rs'isa . Eol. 32 b. See 
Land, p. 75. 

10. The history of the bishop Simeon, 
the Persian dialectician : •. 100:^.1 re'iK&:k.x.^ 

Fol. 33 a. See Land, p. 76. 

11. The history of Harpat the chorepis- 
copus, of Anazete: r^-iQa_^.VM:i r^Au-^j-ix 

.\.ueri.i . Fol. 38 6. See Land, p. 88. 

12. The history of the two sisters Mary 
(Maryam) and Euphemia, the daughters 
of Tabya, the one of whom lived at Amid, 
the other at Constantiaa : r^h\ 1 ^ t.^ 

ot1»\qA K'.TmO . '^••'\ iun lOCD ^inovsa.f 
cuius re'i»i*>r^a . rc'ocn .eooiuK' .vsflnla 
^\a93.i . Fol. 40 a. See Land, p. 92. 

13. The history of Thomas, Stephen, and 



1095 

Zota, the notaries and synceUi of Mara, 
metropolitan of Amid : •^i -^ ■ v t ^ 

(^^Oto r<* 1 »> \qpo f^J5ao»^A\ . rVeoAf^.! 
r^i— =a r^-x->.i-a.i . tV \ n iooao r^'i \yQ-J 

Fol. 45 a. 



See Land, p. 104. 

14. The history of Abi the Nazirite : 

r^-uvio t<Lni«iija . Fol. 51 a. See Land, 
p. 119. 

15. The history of two brothers, one of 
whom was named Jacob, from the same con- 
vent, viz. that of the Edessenes, near Amid : 

r^a^O.ti.t rtllavs coa . r^iLflO^.i cnL.l . Fol. 

53 a. See Land, p. 122. 

16. The history of Simeon, the mountain 

solitary : r<U.so2^.i re'ioo.^^ivx.i r<'<&ux:wt.^ 

rdix.ar^ rdaio!^ ,^.Qs*anT, . Fol. 55 a. See 
Land, p. 126. 

17. The history of a man, who was not 
willing that his name should be mentioned : 
^ .XJK'.'l Cfx.aiutre'.i t^iw \ it .1 r<'iu^jL^ 
r^ .^.lO-l.l cnm.T. A.^.1 i^cn . r^z^.TJa 
. r^l^QoBO .icVmuLs «_r^ ru(< . on 1 «\\^^A\rc' 

Fol. 59 b. See Land, p. 137. 

18. The history of a monk, who quitted 
his convent without being free to do so, and 
betook himself to another : T<h\ ■ % t,A< 

. rti^Vur^a coxSJ Anno .- col r^xi- <^ •'^-^ 

Fol. 63 a. See Land, p. 144. 

19. The history of Zachariah : pc'^u.^^it 

Fol. 64 b. See Land, p. 147. 
7 A 



1096 

20. The history of a monk from the same 
convent as the above mentioned Zachariah : 

Fol. 



66 a. See Land, p. 151. 

21. The history of Thomas of Armenia, his 
wife and children : . rCvwo ^100:^.1 rCou^Jt-w 

K'^fio&ttfiial ."vsalAxi*!^ f<V<»\oo K'iAxoA. pas 
. loocuso q3i\Aurc'o acp . r^fcnlre' A\**i .1 4»oi.l 

Fol. 69 a. See Land, p. 157. 

22. The history of the two brothers, Addai 
and Abraham : . ^Ax'iito ^ioo^.i rtf'iviiJ.Ax 

TiGniartb ,.lf< r^liiar^ r^l=>o\ ^'ih\ rune's 

r£i^ . Fol. 73 b. See Land, p. 165. 

23. The history of Simeon the solitary : 

re:<.-uujL* . Fol. 74 a. See Land, p. 166. 

24). The history of John, bishop of Telia or 
Oonstantina: ,;^-3ir<'o ^100.^.1 r<'A\ 1 s r .h\ 

K'&u^rua . Pol. 75 a. See Land, p. 169. 

25. The history of John, bishop of He- 
phaestus in Egypt: . .ywiio ^100:^.1 K'ikt2>jci> 

. tcnosa.To pa.i am ^Ui<u r<lz*.ta.i icocuck^^.i 

Fol. 78 b. See Land, p. 177. 

26. The history of Thomas, bishop of 
Damascus : rt^b.-uo.i . ^ulo ^ioox.^ k'&u^jl^ 
— *^ «cv» . «K.«* re'noposo r<^°> ».ii r^.saor^i> 
Q0O_fiQa_sai.i . Fol. 82 J. Very imperfect. 
See Land, p. 185. 

Nos. 27, 28 and 29 are lost. 

30. The history of Elias of i)ara : K'kii^j.^ 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 

. ■»*Aw!' Ktoeo eixsoi,.! . Prt«Ar<'.l »<'i-a\JI 
r<'ivi*.TSO r^i.va retocn tcno^K'o . Fol. 83 a. 
Very imperfect. See Land, p. 185. 

31. The history of two brothers, Elias and 
Theodore, who were merchants : pc'<k<.:>^x.^ 

r^io.iori'Axo t<Ar^ . Fol. 83 a. See Land, 



p. 186. 

32. The history of a monk, who was 
tempted to steal, and afterwards repented : 



XM (^l.Mf^'.l 



tr* 



. rdbLio.\?l rdicucflJ.i r^\ia\si .Tjj^itK'.i 
r^hxoca^hx^ K'i^rtf' ^iksa . Fol. 86 a. See 
Land, p. 192. 

33. The history of Hala, of the convent of 
the Edessenes at Amid: ^iA^.-i T<'(k&:kJL.^ 
^ rdii^ rcdii rt'ocD cnSiix.1 Kliaoi^i . iu^o 
rci-cnior^.i pcTijaAxsa.i K'v.s . Fol. 88 «. Im- 
perfect at the end ; see Add. 14,735, fol. 157 b. 
See Land, pp. 195, 332. 

34. The history of Simeon, a scribe of 

Amid : r^ao^ r^aoo ^^.Qs-WT.n r^'ikt.^JL.^ 
r«:..Tsar^. Fol. 90 a. Imperfect at the be- 
ginning. See Land, p. 199. 

35. Account of the monasteries of Amid 
during the persecution of the year 832 (A.D. 

521 :) r^AX.cu^.1 . .T*gi»o ^^^.1 K'iu^ji.^ 

r<^:uo r^H-MO^.l rc'cnsorsao K'caisa^o r^ai 

r^-ssia-i rtLia-.^niLa.'i ^-a-lcn . txL.."V-SOr<'a 

oAsiA\t<' ^^'i^o ^i\\^o . Fol. 91 b. This 
article was written in the year 878, A.D. 567. 
See Land, p. 202. 

36. The history of Mara the solitary : 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



I . r<\ T*an T'aao 
K'iciaA . Pol. 



. r^-sa-30 li-sa iv.A.a ^ AvA.i oscudooo.i 

Fol. 96 b. See Land, p. 212. 

37.* The history of the priest Aaron : 
^<:l^o^^l (sic) . r^isaito ^iA^i rt'iKxikJC^ 
r^\ T i't n.i r^&i2.o . rc*TiTo ^..oicnr^ f^^h\JSn 

101 b. See Land, p. 222. 

38. The history of the priest Leontius : 

r^aia r^iivisq oca Ar^^ . tVyiTn >^^or^ 
rfcnlrCi . Fol. 102 b. See Land, p. 224f. 

39. The history of the priests Abraham 
and his son Zota, and of the deacon Daniel 

his nephew: rtliacC^ Aj^.i .^in-iik'.i r^hu:^jt.h\ 
. cnivM i-a rC'r-atiT. A^r^u.io . Kl^li.^^ cnia 

Fol. 103 5. See Land, p. 225. 

40. The history of Bassianus the solitary, 
of Eomanus the priest and periodeutes of the 
monastery of Teleda, and of the abbat 

Simeon: T<iao!2^.i , rc'.vuO ,Aa^'ir^.i r<'(&u^iJL^ 
. t<i Ti T n r^l.S3oio . "T*-! ■ tr-'T' r^UCtia 
. c^.i — ^-A^.i r^— ai r^i-MO-^.i r^io-^uo 
w iin coa ^^liauoo.i . K'vt.'uz*! «.ol^jmx..io 
r^Zt.iJa ^ca r^aoo po^ rCicxna . Fol. 104 b. 
See Land, p. 227. 

41. The history of the abbats Marl, Ser- 
gius, and Daniel: ^ i s -lire*.! -**» • ^ » A, 



Ar^a ^A^Of QD.i .• A^rdu.io ooA^iooo tir^sa 



Wrongly numbered 38 in the manuscript. 



1097 
ojeo . Fol. 105 b. See Land, 



r<'o\xaa ciaa 

p. 229. 

42. The history of the deacons Abraham, 
Cyriacus, Bar-had-bc-shabba, and Sergius: 

»\i'Si'»0 K'l^UM.I . iu^O ^aJkjail^.l K'lki^.X.^ 

<w I \ icpa rC-i rnx^xaa r^A^iaao . Fol. 
106 b. See Land, p. 231. 

43. The history of the Comes Tribunus : 



r<'iaSa\o r^LD^ rc'itO'iiusa.i . Fol. 107 a. 
See Land, p. 232. 

44. The history of Isaac : »r<Ai . v ^ ^ 
rc^ocD ca.sajL.1 K'i^vo.fao r<i i-7n\^ i<iao^.i 
jaMoi^rC. Fol. 109 b. See Land, p. 237. 

45. The history of Paul of Antioch: 

. K'ia^.t.sa r<xSkeLili^r^ ^ rCocD >CDoAu>t<'.'l 

Fol. 110 b. See Land, p. 239. 

46. Account of the monks from various 
quarters, who were assembled at Constanti- 
nople under the protection of the empress 
Theodora : . .:^ajco , ■ v—^»^^ ^\i . ^ w X. 



rc'ioiK'^ ix-zj-&.l rdz-tui t^AJceuLA A^-.i 
.ft»i\QAr(^u\,i\oocina re'i&>A\so . Fol. 112 a. 
See Land, p. 241. 

47. The history of the five exUed patriarchs, 
Severus, Theodosius, Anthimus, Sergius, and 

Paul : rdia<V^.l . r£X3oh\a ^A^^air^.i r^ikA^.x.^ 
K'l^O.SL.a.li.l Kll.aua.1 . (V T m » r^^V>'i^^ 

rd^ioQiiA(<la OLM^inr^ . Fol. 114 a. See 
Land, p. 246. 

48. The history of Jacob (Baradaeus), 
bishop (of Edessa) : ^ i «> -lirt'.i k'Ax i s t,^ 
"^ ^ nftn . «\t^ .Tig b \ t r^LLaCL^.i . •^iX.^ek 

7 a2 



1098 



See Land, p. 249. 

49. The history of the hishops Jacob 
(BaradeBuSj of Edessa) and Theodore (of 
al-Hira) : .i^ «._ocnLA^ . ^fUOM-i r<'iu:kjc^ 

A^.et . oooD i<'(^a&ysa &a*x:Ma t^i^o.i'i ^v=> 
. r^j^o.iia ca.3 ^^ocoisa ^OCD.n K'^oio^oo 
rc^ I -n icn-aaa oa-».i no '\ iO cbA\a <\ ■.. i.'n 
re'i&\&\9a ri'io.ione'i* . Fol. 118 b. See Land, 
p. 254. 

50. The history of Kashish, bishop of 

Chios : r^lao!^.! . rC'.TMO ^1 T*nM.l r^(k&^JLil 
r<'<)\iw^ oocui^.l T^iSkdaoauAr^ ,xtxa . Fol. 
120 a. See Land, p. 257. 

Of no. 51 only the first few words of the 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 
Fol. 116 a. 



title remain; 



tr* 



i>'-i^O . I T -71 ti.l l<'(K&XX.^ 



Fol. 



121 6. See Land, pp. 260, 333. 

52. The history of Prisons : f*** ! ■ -^ t ^ 

Qoeuaoo^i^ r^cnlrS' rdlao^^i . Fol. 122 a. 

Imperfect at the beginning. See Land, 
p. 260. 

53. The history of the patrician lady 
Caesaria (the correspondent of the patriarch 
Sevems) : . .^.jsireb ^ i t «ari ».i >«<V . v t ^ 

AcjJbL . Fol. 123 6. Imperfect. See Land, 
p. 264. 

54. The history of John and Susiana: 

. co n I n i l\y^ tT* M 1 T -la.i coL.i rtf'-iLoCUa.a 



Fol. 125 6. See 



Land, p. 267. 

55. The history of Peter the chancellor 
and-Photius the chartularius : rtf'^ ■ \ t A< 

r«'<&ua.i coisa .<«& misa . cnsa^.t . Fol. 127 a. 
See Land, p. 270. 

56. The history of Theodore, the imperial 
chamberlain and qutestor : ^xzjsom.i rc'Avj-ij,A» 
«a>i^Qaao rc^uact^ii K'io.ir^^ r<liso!^:t .^ -»* ^ 
. rVocD »CDoiur<' K'i^^-t .i&i am . nfM*a3i 

. K'ocn ^.idua rdacnAreb i^IjSU. r^V30:t r^en 
Fol. 127 b. See Land, p. 272. 

57. Account of the monastery of S. John 
at Amid, and notices of its abbats, from its 
foundation in the year 700 (A.D. 389) down 
to the year 878 (A.D. 567) : rcAui-^^Ai 

on *w iftj >io.z. A_^ . r< 1 *aaA\o r • ^ *« tr^ 

^JM cfu OOCD rt*i**i I n "^o r<lx.<H ^ « \ tK'.io 
fO<* •gn «fc n T. iuLx. ^:sa ^.i cucb . i\.aJL.V9 
rtW^'aa 1 '^h\ h\ i t\ r<lsa.-t.^o . cpi.-uoa.&Ar^.t 
ooL.t rdisa^o ^is-iT.o . Fol. 129 b. See 
Land, p. 275. 

II. Here, strictly speaking, ends "the 
Book of Histories ; " but the scribe has 
added several chapters, probably taken from 
the Ecclesiastical History of John of Ephesus. 
See Land, Anecd. Syr,, t. ii., p. 35 of the 
preface, and pp. 385 — 391. 

1. Concerning Origen and the fifth 
oecumenical Council (Constantinopolit. II., 

A.D. 553) : Aol^soo oau^ioK' A^sa.i r^aix. 

.jcmm.! Qoo.icaioQo . Fol. 136 a. 

2. Of the various bodies of clergy and 
laity collected from every quarter at Con- 
stantinople by the empress Theodora (see 
above, no. 46) : kLi-lcLl^ JL^.t relaijc. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1099 



Arir Aj^ . ^I'lA Aa ^.1 rdiSoliLo r^.-uu^'r<b 
r^l^Asa k1iiJj!^qocui cn^vsao-ua K'^OJ^O-tca 
t^^ojs^si ^vLt.'WSia Ckzi&^i^'. Fol. 136 b. 

3. How tlie patriarch Severus was stim- 
moned to Constantinople : cniu*va A_^.i 
r^xsxsn ^.1 rc'ior^Qo rcClaO^i ca^uL^^sbo 

r^hx'is^ A^s rc4\cu.'us."i . Pol. 136 6. 

4. Of tlie great assembly of abbats and 
monks at Constantinople after the death of 

the empress Theodora : relrDi rdix-cuA Ajwi 

ft* I M l.t-sa r^_»H-»."1.l r^l^ijco K'A>'i-»."» >Xj"i.i 

K'^oj^Jiso iuu.V3a=3 re'AvaAsa . Fol. 137 a. 

5. How the patriarch Anthimus rejected 
the Council of Chalcedon, abdicated, and 
was concealed by the empress Theodora in 

the palace : kIxs.td.i c«x>ia:^2k A^^.i rdaix. 

p9.i rc'^CU^K'^xxsao rtlio.tni^.n ooo.iOcnloQaa 
r^'io.'iC(<''^.l ^jXgV^a.t cnxLcC^ A^.q . ca*Qoia& 

K-AvA^ . Fol. 137 b. 

6. Of the reappearance of Anthimus after 
the death of Theodora : A ■^i 



ff/Ai ^\ >w r^io.tort'^.l cb^OJSa iA>.2.l . Fol. 

138 6. 

7. Of the assemblies of Egyptian monks : 

rdxA^O.^Irt' r^'-i^.l.-l t<tX.<Li^ A^.l . Fol. 

139 a. 

8. Of the Alexandrians who went to Con- 
stantinople to plead on behalf of the orthodox 

faith : r^ n iN^^cmAcLiiCioo q n i^ra'-j.^ A:^.i 

^.^oAJlsoj.I oi^ri'a . rVeoArt' &vA.m.1.1 n*u\yT) 
rc'i^cuauco l\sl^ rc'iOLsa . Fol. 139 a. 



III. Then follow three lives of Saints, 
which were certainly not written by John of 
Ephesus. See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 27 
of the preface. 

1. The history of Jacob the monk : r<'isax 
rd*i..-i ^cLo^^.i . Fol. 139 b. See Surius, 
Vitae Sanctorum, t. i., January, p. 640. 

2. The history of Martinianus : rt'iu.^^^ 

r<'lil.>\^i59 f^aK'.i r^ij*.! i^'-uao.l.l . Fol. 
148 a. See Add. 14,645, no. 15. 

3. The martyrdom of Febronia at Nisibis, 
under Diocletian : rfA\ i i -iclA^.i k'^o.iqou 
rc:.ooia^ »i<i=a . Fol. 157 b. See the Acta 
Sanctorum for June, t. v., p. 17. 

The colophon, fol. 171 b, is as follows: 

After the doxology, fol. 171 b, stand the 
following notes, which mention the name of 
the scribe, Serguna, and the date of the 
manuscript, A. Gr. 999, A.D. 688. r«riii.i Aa^ 
ne**w mH A_^ ji.j_too.i rc*i \y w Aj^ i^A^ 
vyrc" ^Lu^.i cnluj vyt^ ^^.i . r^oJ^joo 

. ^jsnr^ •=?k^!* ^ Av. t^ol^ 

rc^ 1 1 1 *»i -) . .V T.^O ^ I s T A<o r<'f<''B1 'k T.At 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, written in a 
very rude hand, which informs us that the 
book was presented to a certain church by 
the priest Bar-had-be-shabba, in the year 

1167, A.D. 856. (sic) rcCswo r£3lnf Auxa 

(sic) r^CD (sic) K'^.'UJkA .aco* .s-iTO ^^rcln 

rt^iv^ w* 1 % iQ-A r^-a-z-a.vui-a K^xa-x-o 

^ A& A^ rCl^ r^'ia.i A& . (sic) rdj.icnort' 

K'l^M pdir^ . JLO (sic) K'^O^l^OX. col rc'oeo.n 

(?) r^.-u>sa p9 (sic) >is\c\ >m\«^.i r<l390^ 



1100 

. ^ri" ^iSsaisA pdau.i (sic) •^coi 
The two words in red ink on this page are 
merely .^-W-""- rel*«>cu, "trial of the 
cinnabar" or vermilion. 

[Add. 14,647.] 

DCCCCXLVI. 

VeUum, about 9| in. by 6, consisting of 
48 leaves. The quires, 5 in number, are now 
signed with letters. Each page has from 28 
to 31 lines. The writing is a fine, regular 
Estrangela of the vii*"" or viii*^ cent., except 
on fol. 3 (originally one of the fly-leaves), 
which is of the xii*'' cent. It contains— 

Lives and Anecdotes of Ascetics, taken 
chiefly from the works of Palladius and 
Hieronymus; viz. — 

1. life of Pachomius: rdare*.-! ^n,\n cot^ 
^OA& , beginning, fol. 2 6 : vwr*" Au»t<laaoo 

. A-covi i^cD^oA :<-& ^cno\Oa.i AjAoo >cd 
^oA . r^:^osiLxA eiA K'.irukSa .a\ rc'i-en\ 

o>cuo:iiij> . -A wn ,2oo>AJii Ak'ovzj T<'a>(U.>r^±a 

AAa T^&uixMrc' . rCivAsaa ^ t^°°'^ •'-'^■'^ 
iuf^ r^l ■ <- •:• ki«* ^VMK* r<du.:MTo ^cd.i 
^^asr^* KlXa.viO r^iaaArt' ^OMi.i . r^jjrill nc'acn 

. oo^ca&\s9 .^ov^ozai A^a . oizx&ixsal r^i>.tn 



2. life of Malchus, the captive monk, by 
Hieronymus: r^itn .\\*w r<'<&u:k>z.it .sah\ 
T^^sn cnMx.1 r^itax. . Pol. 27 b. See Eos- 
weyde, Vitse Patrum, p. 93. Instead of 
" Nisibeni ageUi colonus," at the beginning 



LIVES OP SAINTS. 

of cap. ii., the Syriac has: i^.-tA.Jftri' r^rtf 
. r^ia^QOM r<'ia&x=ai (<'<K»'i<i9 

3. A passage found in some copies of the 
Paradise, after the account of John of Lycos : 

pdi^_»,P^ rdn^u^.^ kLu^I K'i-aoi r<lloaA 

McuicA-a.i OCT) rt^Ti-iti . Pol. 35 a. See Add. 
12,173, fol. 180 a. 

41. life of Jacob the wandering monk, 
re:.i..i jn n"^' -^ r^^sa^ . Pol. 37 a. After a 
short introduction, we read as follows, fol. 
37 b : r^iA.TSa ^iona rdXxixsn jLit< r^oco 
Porphyreon) . .^^ore'iaa.i.^ ^ooo r<l>ioio9.i 
pd_iCTi . .scuL2>^ rctaCTj cn^sox.! (in Phoenicia 
. rdicn r<^'7i\s.i CTii\Ojx>.ioo ^ cnz^ jl\^ .i^ 

. PC'aAr<l\ rc'CUjiu rc'iAviiOO t<'iaj=«.t r^l^»r^ 
K'^ocaK'.io . r<':it<lz. A:^n r^iuacDceaA K'oivuo 
t^LtxiXSa ^oi&.i cnaus . r<'i<rclj.^;Qo K'^\Ai'iuT^ 
K'ocD i^ni^oi .1^ Aa^cd .r\\<\ . rdltaxj 
. oacD ^.^A^coi cn^oA t^\ -i \i coi^o.-o 

. aX.O . OOCI3 ^.OCTXaOV*!^ 

On fol. 2 a there is a note (perhaps apply- 
ing to the whole volume. Add. 12,175), which 
states that the manuscript belonged to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara, having been 
purchased for it by Matthew, Abraham, Theo- 
dore, and Joseph, of Tagrit : r<:=jA\> tcnoiuK' 
r<'V3.iJSa3.'l rduiojasn rC'oraAT<' ^.il* ivAa.i t^co 
^.^ftir^ 4u\s ytxsa ^.so tCT>caai . r^A^anoK*.! 



kA^ cast t^TJsi A& . Klu^H-\^^ .^ssoCL»a 



n'M\^ 



li^C 



^■UM 



i^ 



oca. 



.i^ 



. ^o . rdxM.i 



COLLECTED LIVES 



These lines are written over a more ancient 
note, of which only the concluding words are 
left, enss jjiso^a ».^o . r^aAr^:i i<nnri°>-i 
tCDO^K* rdafloais . A few words lower down 
inform us that the book was repaired and 
bound by one Ephraim : ya^h^r^ jin.io Aus^ 

On fol. 1 a there is a later note, repeating 
the statement that the manuscript belonged 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara; and 
under it are the letters G. PP. 

[Add. 12,175, foil. 1—48.] 



DCCCCXLVII. 

A vellum leaf, 7f in. by 4f, slightly 
mutUated. The writing is a neat, . regular 
Estrangela of the vii"' or viii**" cent. It 
contains, on the one side, the conclusion 
of the history of a saint ; and on the other, 
an anecdote of a sick woman, who was cured 
by a holy man. 

[Add. 17,217, fol. 45.] 



DCCCCXLVIII. 

VeUum, 8J in. by 5^, consisting of 217 
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are 
21 in number. A single leaf is wanting 
after fol. 171. There are from 19 to 26 
lines in each page. This volume, which 
is palimpsest throughout (see below), is 
written in a good, regular hand, and dated 
A. Gr. 1161, A.I). 850. It contains— 
I. Lives of Saints and Martyrs ; viz. — 
1. The history of Pelagia, the harlot, of 
Antioch, written by the deacon Jacob : 
cb.t9aXo^:i rc'iAusa r^Hao.io r<lu»^."i r^'Au^^J.Ax 

r^-icua>.i t<'ka-:iJ39 . Fol. 1 6. See the 
Acta Sanctt. for October, t. iv., p. 262. 



1101 

2. The martyrdom of Febronia : rtf'iviij.i* 

rcAu**.^ . Fol. 23 a. See Add. 14,647, 
fol. 157 *. 

3. The history of Eupraxia: '*'^ . v » ^ 
r^h\Jt^:LD rt*! tn \x^ar<^ . Fol. 49 a. See 
Add. 14,649, no. 24. 

4. The history of the two sisters Mary and 
Euphemia, written by John of Asia : t<x*^n^ 

K'.vuo . K'ocn >CDoiu>f< .T.sat^s on 1 tt\o «H 
Atl\a.5a.i r<dA\^ . FoL 70 b. See Add. 
14,647, fol. 40 a, and Land, Anecdota Syr., 
t. ii., p. 92. 

5. Letter of Athanasius to the Virgins, 
who went and prayed at Jerusalem, and 
returned : .x>i jocuaa^r^ r(lx.:ia.i K'^i^rf 
r^^o^ ^cA.i (sic) . (^i.TLfia^n w^'\nnni°>p<' 
»i^a ^itiorcLa »\^ ,acn A'\r<n . Fol. 81 a. 
See Add. 14,607, no. 7, a. 

6. The history of the virgin Susanna, 
written by John of Asia : r^h\ i \ t A< 

rdiflorc'.i ^cu.i . ^ox. . Fol. 94 b. See 
Add. 14,650, no. 18, h ; Land, Anecd. Syr., 
t. ii., p. 35 of the preface, and p. 343. 

7. The history of John of Rome : pe'iu:^^^ 
K'cnlr^ .Tin\o rtLxa.To.i K'vaon iu:^ or^ 
(sic) Klsnoop.t ^.t aoa : rc'\i-n<' ^cu t\sn 
f^h\sh rcAvu.vsa . Fol. 103 *. 

8. The martyrdom of Sabinianus : : ocd 
joftiiii-iw) (sic) : iias (sic) : t^^mso^ 
w*\m ^ua.i r<lz*.Ta rs'.nenfls . Beginning, 
fol. 113 a : .• rC.ion-flo.i cn,\,\ •n.w.i rdiioj. 



1102 



LIVES OF 



.- .40^0.1 japQfti 1 r^ooo.i r^liava icaJ3»(<'i 

. ,nnrtt.t.Atv»\ ciA i:Mr<' . JBlLAO.l .flOCUacLS.I 

.- r^^l^ \-in/\\ i>.saAii r^xsol . i<1ilin fln 

. .X.O 

9. The martyrdom of Seleucus and Stra- 

tonice : rtf_n_*_lCL-3^i_\.aor<'."» r<'A\0.'lcn_J» 

•itodatans .cbT&:&sa (sic) r^Au^.TSn jspojooLso.io 

«<l&LsQ .floCLU'i.su.'i CD^cui-an-sas rc'<kLi.t.sa 

red\\o\l caii&o.i rc^'kiT.io rd^i«* . Fol. 126 a. 

See Add. 12,174, no. 56. 
II. Discourses by several writers ; viz. — 

1. Discourses of Jacob of Batnae ; viz. — 
a. On the Creed of the Council of Nicaea : 

r<'^CLJ-sa.^cn A^.i .jansiTaq.i pe'i.snt^.sn 
>_S9ciLi-a ■**• " « — AuzJLJi^r^.i j3»o.icaJiao.-i 
r^««.\ —^ fwrt x.\^t\^n«<^ n . Beginning, fol. 
163 6 : oicnJk f^crAt<' 0.3.1 coA\0-l-Sa^ea-3 

rc''ioDCu k'vmo . Imperfect. 
6. On the Creed of the CouncU of Chalce- 

don : uaQn«fc» li-Sa.i K'^OAJSa^cn.i r^J.>ij*r^ 
(sic) jvoiuA^.i jaso.-uomiB Aj»..i . Beginning, 
fol. 173 a : jsi% co^iso^ .0*3.1 r^sa\iL vii^ 

c. On Pentecost : A_^.i KL.i—.i—MK' 
(sic) r^Q>an\^«^ . Fol. 177 a. See Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 328, no. 184. 

2. Discourse of Ephraim on the Prophet 
Elijah and the Widow of Zarephath : 
>-iAr^ jiia r<lL.so\\ (sic) >.».i K'VWreLsw 
Avai-l .^vsa eoi.vx- XA rdAr^ ,v2a A^ 
A\^ (sic) K'iJettsiirC (sic) v^ (sic) 
^s . Beginning, fol. 186 h : ^Jiii.i 
»_r^. end . yr'a ctA iur^.i Aa A^. . cn^iso cn\ 



^.r 



SAINTS. 

. .X.O . crA \AX. 

3. Discourse of Jacob of Batnae on Pride : 

(sic) rtfiixaojc K'^oi>ivM . Fol. 190 h. See 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 86. 

4. Discourse of Ephraim on the Female 
Sinner: ,i.so rdi.sa!!^ >»«>.■» K'i.sapd.sa 

Beginning, fol. 196 a : ccxaA^Kb f^ ^^^ t, 
r^ikA^MA . k'ciAk' ^soui-sa rclso^.i . >.=L*iu> 

JL.O . A^oco . Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 156, no. 54. 

5. Discourse of Jacob of Batnae on the Ten 
Virgins : ^Aoixrj iaa^ A^.i re'ijsordio . Fol, 
201 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 322, 
no. 139. 

6. Funeral discourse of Isaac of Antioch 
on priests and deacons : rd-z_*_x_D A-.^:i 
A^. fi M m iK* li-Sn r<!!z->TAi r<*l T*in T~qo 

re'.oli^ . Fol. 215 a. See Assemani, Bibl. 

Or., t. i., p. 233, no. 95. 

On fol. 214 a, after the doxology, there is 
an Index of the contents of the volume. 

A note on fol. 214 h informs us that the 
manuscript was written in the year 1161, 
A.D. 850, and that it belonged to the priest 
Job and another man, whose name is not 
mentioned: *"*- r^.icn r^ikiAi^ ^.1 ^tnlx. 
.3 . rclucu.l r^.vuO ^AviLo K'rdMo rd^rcf 



nail 



>iO_> . cn-s (sic) r^(^o ^'-i-fio-va 

r^JU A^..1 t<'A\,iST ,h\ COS ^rC".! . r<l^j3*'irc' 

ocp Goa^.i re'TiTo .acurC'.l K'.ico rt^AuAL^ 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1103 



. JCO . COS ,'k\^.t .ZAiAO 

On fol. 1 a there is a note, in the usual 
form, stating that this was one of the 250 
volumes brought to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara by the abbat Moses of Nisibis, 
A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

As mentioned above, this manuscript is 
palimpsest throughout. The ancient text 
is that of a manuscript of the Gospels, 
according to the Peshitta version, written in 
a fine, large Estrangela of the vi*** or vii"* 
cent. The quires are signed with letters; 
e. g. foU. 31 a, -\^, 181 a, ,s» . The Ammo- 
nian sections and Eusebian canons are 
marked on the margins, e. g. foil. 5 a, 48 a, 
143 a, 182 b ; and there was a harmony at the 
foot of each page, e. g. foil. 48 a, 88 a, 92 b, 
151 a. There were also rubrics indicating 
lessons for various occasions, e. g. foU. 3 a, 
6 6, 66 a, 143 a. Most of these things, 
however, being written with red paint, have 
either nearly or altogether disappeared. 
Fol. 112 b exhibits a Cross within an oval 
nimbus, which was probably once decorated 
with various colours. There is a similar 
Cross, but of smaller size, on fol. 216 a. 

[Add. 14,651.] 



DCCCCXLIX. 

VeUum, about 10| in. by 6f , consisting 
of 235 leaves, some of which are much 
stained and torn, especially foU. 1, 4, 9 — 
29, 42, 47, 200—219, 228, 234, and 235. 
The quires, signed with letters, were origi- 
nally 30 in number, but the first five are now 
very imperfect. Leaves are wanting at the 
beginning, as well as after foil. 2, 3, 8, 42, 
43, 45, 46, and 227. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 32 to 44 lines. 
Foil. 1—8 and foil. 30—68 are written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vi*** or vii"* 
cent. ; the rest of the volume is in a more 



cursive character, and dated A. Gr. 1186, 
A.D. 875. The contents are — 

1. Three leaves from the Lives of the 
Egyptian Solitaries by Hieronymus, with the 
running title re'i^ciwrf.i rdiii^ . Fol. 1 a. 

2. Selections from the writings of Eva- 
grius; viz. — 

a. Imperfect at the beginning. Fol. 4 a. 

b. OflL.i.^K' ,iso.i enL.i K'l^ca^lsa . Fol. 
6 b. See Add. 14,578, ho. 33, §§ 1—5. 

c. K'^au^Qoi.A A^.T , on Christianity, be- 
ginning, fol. 6 b : rc£siuaio9 -...A^ ^^ ^ 

. r^humLr^ r^JbsQ poo r^xji^.i r^h\:^:%^t< 

d. K'A>oiaja\^ Ajw, on perfection. Fol. 
8 b. Imperfect. See Add. 14,578, no. 13. 

3. Extracts from the Historia Lausiaca of 
Falladius : .i \«\.i K'ito-i-aiv&sa pa ^o^ 
>flttAQ°> 1 \co.i r<"\rnwi«sptf'. Hunning title: 
i<>.Tjix*.t K'&UjJL^.l . Fol. 9 a. 

4. The second part of the Lives of the 
Egyptian Solitaries by Hieronymus (see Add. 
12,173, no 1, b) : r^.TjiiL..-! rCiKi^JL^ ^txb* 
jafxirda^ ^i^saa.i . Fol. 30 a. Imperfect. 
Subscription, fol. 68 b : r^=3&xAs ^iviksaX yi\r. 
. T^v-a.-u^a-a.i K'<^cn_3r«'i t^ \ »'»gJ r^Jtco 
OO-iV^OK" ,'i-SO.l r^i n \j^ rt'm \^uAO 
Kl^H^Jsa.! K'i.s.vsa.i r^h\caJar^n r<'h^xiLx.h\a 
^..X^ .1 nsi (sic) ^..ooD^o^.1 . ca<r^ait.iQ 
(<<^i-s cqIa A^ r^siMi . To this a later 
hand has added: ^cn A.^o rdso^ l^a 
(sic) (<i\^Laz. o.T.a:^i r^u\ r<^>nT, (<ijr<' 

r^hcojJio ^ osasoci ^.^re* cAr«l£.o r^h\ca3r< 

ooA Ck2i^edo «..OJr<' icai.i r^o.i A:^ cA^ 

7 B 



1104, LIVES OF 

.^ r£A^^ r<iea rdaiu^ (sic) ft >\n .l 

5. The history of the virgin Andromeda : 

69 a. See Add. 14,649, fol. 140 b. 

6. The history of a virgin : k'AAoAus Aa- 
r^4«iAus9 K'.VM . Fol. 69 b. See Add. 14,649, 

fol. 141 b. 

7. Extracts from the Ecclesiastical History 
of Eusebius, viz. — 

a. The martyrdom of S. James, the brother 

of our Lord : Kiia-f^'.T .ftii-nwor^.t rda^ ^ 
>caciMf< t^'iijAvsa.i rtfUxAz. .scuu^ .neofloK' 
....iso.1 . Fol. 70 a. See Lib. ii., cap. 23, 
from the beginning to the words koI evdix; 

Oxie<Tiracnavo<i iroXiopKel TrjV 'lovSaiav, aiyjidKooTia-a'i 
avTov<;. 

b. Of S. John the Apostle : eoJus ^cvix 
(^4jlJlx. ^cu l^s K'iuiJLAx . Fol. 71 a. See 
Lib. iii., cap. 23, and the first sentence of 
cap. 24. 

c. Of the decease of S. John and S. Philip : 

.wcu^-t-Lk-^no . Fol. 72 b. See Lib. iii., 
cap. 31. 

d. The martyrdom of Polycarp : A ^ 

K'ikurua rd^ioMva rdiVMrC )a^ . Fol. 73 a. 
See Lib. iv., capp. 14 (only the last sentence) 
and 15. 

8. The martyrdom of Peter of Alexandria : 

r^^Qnfn'i'^iirC .z<i .J»oi!^ r^r.>.'w.i K'^o.icius 

rc \ t t\ . Fol. 76 b. See Add. 14,641, 
no. 4, 6. 

9. The history of the eight Youths of 

Ephesus : r^A\^- vft \'^h\ ^oo Aj^.i re'<Ka:!.j£.i\ 

.flf»ofi«srg3 o.icfiflor^.i . Fol. 81 b. See Add. 
12,160, fol. 147 a. 



SAINTS. 

10. The martyrdom of Sophia and her 
three daughters : r^h\ i \ -xvJ^.i rA\ i s t.^ 
rC^o^ coius ^^o rc'iOkCia) . Fol. 89 a. 

See Add. 14,644, no. 9. 

11. A tract entitled " Plerophorise, or Tes- 
timonies and Revelations given by God to 
the Saints, concerning the heresy of the 
Diphysites and the transgression at Chalce- 
don," written by the priest John of Antioch, 
of the " gens Rufina," bishop of Maiuma near 
Gaza, and one of the disciples of Peter the 
Iberian. Fol. 90 a. jaa-.'tcL-&o'i ■ \ <\ ^(sh\ 
ri'ciAK' ^ ooqa.l r<^ii\\o K'Axo.ioifio ^uAOr^ 
.• KlixA t.*!^.! jaoxfioicn .W^-a . r^rt.iii ^ftl 

Kllj^oi ius.! ^OmO* t^zxza m'-nt -^ r^\jsr^ 
. «<'v\s rtisjftjLia.i r^AftntWi'SPC' . r<lx&Oa^pl(^ 

It consists of eighty-nine chapters, of which 
we quote the first as a specimen, rd^iutso 
r^re'rdAjQfleua»rrfn »._top^ rcLt^o!^ ^ rC'ocn 

iftOk M.t >3.Txi ^ : .jaAftArc* \ i\^^\yiY>ojis3 
: jaa-tia^tvii ■\ ia.i-^ >.» .ta : r ^'-n \ s n 

K'.iorifio ^j^.a'ir^.'l r^H-^ai Kboa r<lJi=aivx.:a 
jju^o r^La (sic) >z.a3 ^1 r^tocD tcno&ut^ 

eai rcVjen . K'.icn 'isir^.l r<'."M*2ao . r<'crAr<'.'l 
>coft«i>^M ■\<\*3a\ KtocD :uiv^o AxA^roa .t^o 



COLLECTED LIVES. 

yaMi ^ rdJK'^K'o . .i\y\«S-i.l ^cn ^rc'i*iu 
. ansa ^ocD >^i •-=>\ ^^o, . ^__aaA^ 

12. The history of a nun : Ar^a re'iuAj.A* 

Pol. 134 6. 

13. The history of Jacob the wanderer: 
rduuLsa ^CLa^^.i K'iu^.x.ii . Fol. 135 a. See 
Add. 14,647, fol. 139 b. 

14. The history of Paul the priest and his 
disputation with Satan : k'ti t n.i rc'iu^jc^ 
r<*i\nr> AjaAol.-i cnL.i i<dr<'ax..io r^o^ . Be- 
ginning, fol. 141 b : ^ re'.VMia i*\, Ktoco 
K'i^rc'.i K^iTiTi rdaifiios.-i T^La^istx..! K'iul'.TSn 
,aaASo^ca ^ oocd .^.oca.*^rCo . ^noix. ocb 
aam .sioa:ta\ca ^h\s:^ ^ i \co r^j_*:io''tcn.i 
tt^^fln \ \jort' .iSoo-oi-saA oocn . ■ \ -» » ~w^ 

,x.o . oocn ^MLflo r<^i\ -1 1 . See Add. 7190, 
fol. 202 a. 

15. Discourse of Ephraim against wizards, 
charmers and soothsayers, and on the end of 
the world: re'isor^sa . ^jiarf.iio rdx^.ta:! 



K'^i.M A:^o rdsao^^o r^LCuiAo r«lx.'-u> A-^.i 
f<salox.o . Beginning, fol. 149 a : r^L>io pi 
^O .* ^^.ocn > \ "Ta.! r<*nT.QA poo . rets^.i 
r^Sa-L^l r^'^i.M . ^._ocn. i °t \ m Qjlo r^jJal 

. ml dxaija 

16. The Creed of Severus of Antioch: 

Fol. 154 a. See Add. 14,582, no. 12. 

17. An extract from the letter of Simeon, 
the bishop of the Persian Christians, to 



1105 

Simoon, abbat of Gabula, regarding the Him- 
yarite martyrs : i^ivo^^ Au^or^ K'4\i\K' po 

r^.°>nflfii<Sr<' ^..Q\mt .1 : Rl^'iiSOu r<^msx> V\**i 
T<'o)TxM pq ^Tiixz.K'.t . '«^« .\ iv.^«t r^.uio'-i.^.i 

,j5a.5wj Ax*s..i . Fol. 155 b. See Add. 14,641, 
no. 4,/. 

18. Lives of holy men and women, com- 
posed by John, bishop of Asia or Ephesus ; 
viz. — 

a. The history of John the Nazirite : 

r^wsol^re'v.u ^(\« . Fol. 161 b. See Add. 
14,647, I., no. 3. 

b. The history of Abraham the lay recluse : 
. kUzxtu* Klisal^. ^cnT^rtf' r<*-inr).i k'iK&^jl.^ 
Fol. 166 a. See Add. 14,647, I., no. 7. 

c. The history of Thomas, Stephen and 
Zota: iVsa r^oAr^ r^L»t\^<\ r<x*w.i (<'(K<.vx.^ 



rct^gii^o't^pa r^hsa ^i-so rdz.^.vi.'t kiLuojvo 
s-sorf.-! . Fol. 167 a. See Add. 14,647, 1., 
no. 13. 

d. The history of Abi the Nazirite: 

y 

Fol. 172 b. See Add. 14,647, 1., no. 14. 

e. The history of two brothers : k'&i*:^^^ 

rdx^o.ii.i . Fol. 174 a. See Add. 14,647, 
I., no. 15. 

f. The history of a monk : k*^ i \ t A< 
cnX r^xx. r^ :i^ ootsocl:^ po a^i.i .tu r^wrCn 
r^iur^la cox^ A.ajio . cniOia . Fol. 175 b. 
See Add. 14,647, 1., no. 18. 

g. The history of Zachariah: r^h\ % s.t.A< 

r^i&t rstecn cnaox..! .Tu r^aoo.! . Fol. 177 «. 

See Add. 14,647, 1., no. 19. 
7b 2 



1106 



h. The history of Susanna the virgin: 

^tftx. Kbco e^isox.:! . Fol. l78o. See Land, 
Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 34)3. 
*. The history of Mary the solitary: 

182 a. See Land, p. 354. 

j. The history of Mara : p«£ire.n rerAus^Ax 
rtl-i.*.**- K-irilso . Pol. 182 b. See Add. 
14,647, 1., no. 36. 

A:. The history of Harpat (here written 
Nirpat) : rcla«uia»*Ar<' iaa. J^i*J."! rA<^^a.h\ 
Vv-»eo.n K-iAtK- ^^ . Fol. 186 «. See 
Add. 14,647, I., no. 11. 

I. An extract from the history of Ze'ura : 

188 a. See Add. 14,647, I., no. 2. 

m. The history of Bassianus: K'&ui-Skj:.^) 
-^'•^•^ rtliao\ la^s . Fol. 188 a. See 
Add. 14,647, L, no. 40. 

19. Extracts from the Ecclesiastical His- 
tory of John of Asia, relating to various 
periods between A. Gr. 831—879 (A.D. 520 
— 568). See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., pp. 
289 — 329. The following are the several 
rubrics. 

a. Regarding the persecution of the faith- 
ful by the heretics in the time of Justinian 
(Justin), A. Gr. 831 (A.D. 520) : «A..i ^ahy 

kCa&OI^ A:^ enl>s (sic) r<fni\flr>iVD.i r^a^ 

^iA^o r<V<lsai»^ Aux. . (<:&i^ r<^iii\ynr>cu.i 
f<'.T*>o . Pol. 189 a. 

b. Of the persecution of the Convent of 
the Orientals at Edessa : m_. »/%^^ A «- 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 

FoL 190 a. 

c. Of the persecution under Ephraim of 
Amid, patriarch of Antioch: cah\hu»sa Aa. 

. rd..iibr<'.i K''iss9Cii-s KluLCUSk li.o . .Tn2k..i 

Fol. 190 b. 
General subscription, fol. 192 b: y\ \ t . 

OAi^alcn (99 rC*^.!-^ 'A\\ 1 nr>.i r^x&o.ii A_^i 

d. Of the destruction of several cities, and 
of the appearance of the star that preceded 
these calamities, A. Gr. 836 (A. D. 525) : 
. rC'Auu.'vsi.i r<:aJ3oA^o i<aAO-&a> A^ .s<sh\ 
"pr^n t\»»h\r<:{ rda^o^.i t^&AxM.i rCi^VM A^o 

Fol. 192 b. 

e. A. Gr. 837 (A.D. 526). Fol. 192 b. 

f. Of the destruction of Pompeiopolis, 
A. Gr. 850 (A.D. 539) : nsWiJsaj-saAx -Auxj. 
A .v\ -i Ai.»> K'Aui.iUM jaoAaSkA^sa^ ^ i t •in n o 
Axiso . Fol. 193 b. 

g. Of the destruction of Antioch for the 
sixth time, A. Gr. 851 (A.D. 540) : Avj-x. 

pe-Avx.."! kUaoAco pdiACu^iK' . Fol. 194 a. 

h. A. Gr. 852 (A.D. 541). Fol. 194 b. 

i. A. Gr. 854 (A.D. 543). Fol. 194 b. 

j. Of the great pestilence in the year 855 
(A.D. 544), in four chapters. 



a. .T*ant>o 

Fol. 195 a. 

r^AvLxsn.i rtfa^Tt. . Fol. 197 b. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1107 



, » *»« A t\^<vi rt n K'l^cv^isd '&u->:i.'m1 rd)^ojM:t 

Pol. 198 a. 

8. AJ^sa . K'ii.A.x.x.^.l in i.\ ^ r^-=i\s. 
r<^ah\i»Ci rt'.iooA , regarding testaments and 
inheritances at tliis time. Fol. 202 a. 
General subscription, fol. 204 a: &vsn\x. 

k. Of tlie earthquake at Constantinople in 
the year 862 (A.D. 561) : reWiausoAl Aoj. 

n^A^OAlso . Fol. 204 a. 

I. Of the earthquake in the year 870 
(A.D, 559) : rrtsco ^i\->t.o rcWisaisoix Avii. 
retDT rd^o\ . Fol. 204 b. 

m. A. Gr. 879 (A.D. 568). Fol. 205 b. 

Subscription, fol. 206 a : r<^'ijL a . 's a A x. 

20. The history of Hilaria, the daughter 
of the emperor Zeno : t^ir^i^.i r^hui>jL.h\ 
(^^Lsa .^.ojf^^.i co4\'va . Fol. 206 a. See 
Add. 14,641, no. 4, h. 

21. The history of Onesima : rCA nr^ x.^ 

j»o\3cO!^K' . Fol. 214 a. See Add. 14,649, 

no. 16. 

22. Discourse of Athanasius on Virginity: 

r^^^- 'i 4»is9 r^XM re'AAoAva . Fol. 220 a. 

Imperfect. See Add. 14,601, no. 3, and 

Add. 14,649, no. 5. 

On fol. 235 a, after the doxology, there is 
a note, stating that the later portions of this 
manuscript were written in the year 1186, 
A.D. 875, by one Simeon, from the convent 




of Mar Solomon near Dulikh or Dulichium, 
for his own use and that of his disciple 
Joseph. *a*^.i [r^i.sai<]:90 .aivaaaX >ix. 

^ f<^i\t> .^o^jsox. ^.1 ,aiu& . w*i in t.V3 
..1 ^..asaolx. li-so.! iVvmcc^ 
. jL.a r<'va:t Aa 

. .X.O . T^aiu& rdlca.3 cn.a .'fc^^.t 

A short note at the foot of the page repeats 
the name of the said Joseph as one of the 
owners : . rCsth\Jk r^cn oco ^n jOnoiu.K' 
b\\-^ A_^.t (?) ^^TJ ^.1 r^.ajr^ AJioCk-Mn 

A third note, on fol. 235 b, informs us 
that this book, with 17 others, belonged to 
the above mentioned Simeon, and were be- 
queathed by him to one Jacob and his son 
John, who presented them to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara. rfAuwn-iT.AvAo f^iii*t<X 

. vvA:i .-"\^ A^-i fc^^uLt iT^.t rs'iaacv^. 

003 [o] . rdut-SULSQ ^CU coL.t r<'i:al[o] 
r^cnlt^ ^.1-L<.1 r^Va.iA .,_AJr< ^-^-X- (JtJ«A^ 
A!\^.-i aca K'crAf^.i . K'i-S3.n_sa.i r<:A_.icu».f 

On fol. 200 a, at the foot of the page, there 
is written the name of a reader, the Syrian 

priest David, ^J^.J^'^ ^^^^ ^Jj^ • 

[Add. 14,650.] 



1108 



LIVES OE 



DCCCCL. 



Vellum, about lOj in. by 6|, consisting of 
179 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 18 in number. There are from 26 to 37 
lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular hand of the ix* 
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally 
added, in most instances, it would seem, by 
later hands. It contains — 

1. The history of Maria the Egyptian : 
K'<^\ ^.1 »d3 K'Au'i-sa Ki^irdaa.i K'Auaj.A* 

^laieu . Fol. 2 b. See the Acta Sanctt. for 
April, t. i., p. 76. 

2. The history of Euphrosyne of Alexan- 
dria: . iJOflooi^orc' K'iub.'Wi A:k.i rtf'ivaJ^iT.^ 

. r^'i.a\s r^vsocLa^a . Eol. 19 «. See the 
Acta Sanctt. for Eebruary, t. ii., p. 537. 

3. The history of the Man of God from 
the city of Rome (Alexius Romanus), in two 
parts. 

a. Part first : rtttAr^'.i f^ia^.! r<'iu:i^&t 
it'ia\^:i ooD .^j^ ^ii-)Aia. . Fol. 25 b. At 
the end we read : ^jlu^.i Ajl^cp i<'<^u:i^x.^ 

: t<liaci\^i cnin, 1**71 kVaco.! aaa (irapafiovdpio'i) 
rdJ.iooO-^ en \ '■n J&r^ ^ti^^r^ e n 1 *a 

. .X.O .. ii\ *»iT.iA<t<' 

b. Part second : r^ta^u ^i\'i^.t r<'iu^^^ 

ocn caAj<xz.o K*! ~i n ->.i cn^v^jso ,cniorcls.i 
T<nea KLiVtr^.i .nf>°>*a9 f^'oAr^ ocn.i . Eol. 
29 a. 

Compare Add. 14,644, no. 12. 

4. A discourse, ascribed to John Chrysos- 



SAINTS. 

tom, on Virginity : K'i i nr > A_^ ^oii 

K'^oXoiua A^ ml ia.sar^i .Aiur^o^ r^x.*:vA.l 
(<'^ca*^i-9ao k'^oz^.tho . Eol. 33 a. 

5. A discourse of Athanasius on Virginity : 

^oA.i vy»r^ ^.1 eiil ij.sartf' . r^A\aAoi>-3 
Ki V - H i»v3 r^.'u* K'^odu3 . Eol. 49 5. See 
Add. 14,601, no. 8. 

6. The martyrdom of Eebronia : i^'iu.ajt.A* 

,_sbcLj_3 . ■ ; *» - J- * "^ if».tcri_fioK'.l . rVouT^S 
-^v.T/ t r^ikLsa u»cvii\i\ncui . Eol. 66 6. 
See Add. 14,647, fol. 157 b. 

7. The martyrdom of Eugenia and her 
family: . rVAv-i*-.— _i t<'AuT.»s."i k'^ i s t .w 

cnxMre'.io oajsareta . Subscription : iftsilj. 
. rViuu.TO r<'i«imS90 (<'iu«L>^) A^.i K'iu^JL^ 

Eol. 78 b. See Add. 14,645, no. 40. 

8. The martyrdom of John and Arcadius, 
their father Xenophon, and their mother 
Maria, at Byzantium : A_^.i r^^ i s t .A\ 

^^a^r^uaoA.lo . . tWi\ aA< Mi\^\nf> cu» >cd >qa.i 

Eol. 90 a. 

9. The history of Andronicus and his wife 
Athanasia: jjsoiiAiorii'^re^.Tn A^-.i nc'iu^jLix 



Fol. 96 a. See the Acta Sanctt. for October, 
t. iv., p. 998. 

10.* The history of a nun, who was thought 
to be mad, and of the patrician lady Anasta- 
sia, the correspondent of the patriarch Seve- 

rus: .rVAuiaiS^ r^x» rfiu. la^.i rc'Aua.x.A* 
. rCiieuirs' Au.4^ pCv.ia (sic) rctaen rfisoi..", 

r<^^^ . Eol. 99 b. At the end we read : 



COLLECTED LIVES. j^^g 

K-ixcuiia *d^.,. This is also taken from 
the Hist. Lausiaca; see Rosweyde, Vita 



K'ooAri'.i rs^to.*, ,»jcL*.3.i .cia <k-Ax^K' ,en 

K'ilcuirs' >«>» rCi.,t3 ,ep .-»a . h\aca redr^etriq.i 
. . Of» i \nn e ) K'.i rS'va.'UsnX.-i cpivJbkSs po.ta 

11. The history of certain holy women : 
pia ,Oeb.t .• f^Avjcvo rdxJ ii..i K'iv*2>j,i< 
^eri.H=30.-»=i rsVolrcd t'is^a . ^\ . Eol. 102 5. 

The story is that narrated in the Hist. Lau- 
siaca of Palladius; see Rosweyde, Vita? 
Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxxxvi. 

12. The history of a virgin of Alexandria, 
by name Philippa : t^riAoAva A^s re-Auaj.*, 
rCAui.lifl(uAt<'K'A,iAuaj rfA^iwri-. Eol. 103 b. 
Subscription: re-Av^iacA^ 1^^., rCAxxs^A, Acali. 
o^A»a . See Add. 12,172, fol. 32 b. 

13. The history of Maria : Ai».i rs-Aui^A^ 
i<*ircis3 K-AvjA-^o rCAix..Ta . Eol. 105 b. 
See Add. 12,172, fol. 35 b. 

14. The history of another virgin who 
fell, and of Eustathius the reader : k'Axoj.A^ 

Eol. 107 b. Subscription : K-Av^aj.*, Al^saJLx. 
,cb K'AAoAia A^o rc:.oia j»cuAv^a>or^ A^.l 



• In thfe manuscript wrongly numbered 11. 



Patrum, Kb. viii., cap. cxli., and Add. 12,174, 

no. 77. 

15 .The history of the virgin Piamon : 
r<'AAoAva ^teorcia A^, kAvo^A,. Fol. 108 b. 
See the Paradise of Heraclides, cap. xviii , 
m Eosweyde, Vitae Patrum, appendix, p. 962.' 

16. The history of Onesima of Egypt: 

^S9.1 rcisa.^jiaJrC r^Au^oc.cA^ Aj^.t rCAuaj.A. 

jjooA^o^^ . Eol. 109 a. Beginning: 
r<'ocri h^r< K'Av__i^aA^ rC.-uu K'A,AuJr<' 
rttaco iojyijt.^ . re-Aui^.-usa WtooA^CL^rela 
rCTJa-^^xatL*. ia\ rrtveo Av-rCo . ri-n^^uLi^ 
.rCocn ^eniirCT ^cru^AcuL cqIao . ^.^ij, 
rtf-A^ia r<'.icoa . rtliaU-.t i.^ ooco ^^\^ 

17. The history of Sophia and her daughter 
Euphemia,ofEdessa: r^A«..-u. Aa^.i rcAu^^A, 

rcAu^.-wso ,c«ior<'p,.T . Eol. 114 «. The date 
is A. Gr. 707 (A. D. 396), fol. 114 b : A>, , ^ 

o-ai^rtto rfA^-x-aj. a_a_x.o rd^jto-i-a ooeo 
. Aa . .eoiortd rtlsa."*^ oA^re'a . rCiA^reA 

18. The history of a merchant at Constan- 
tinople: r<toeo.i .-u. rcii^A, I^., rcAuoj.A, 
. .JaAAQ i .\i\ ft,cuD r<'A>aAAio AvA-.xia^ 
Fol. 121 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 21. 

19. The history of Archelides : »<'A».*.a^Ai 

rCi-.-ia .M^Hyr^a rt-enArcd tAjl rcA»cuaa^,i 

rdiisa .vsa Aua.t . Fol. 122 b. See Add. 
14,641, fol. 160 a. 

20. The history of Simeon of Kephar 



mo LIVES OF SAINTS 

'Abdin: n ■ it.o reUiu*^ JL^-n reAv-i-^-x-^ 



rdxaiiO ri-iA^K^s . Fol. 131 b. He was at 
first a monk of the convent of Kubbe (or 
" the Thorns") near Edessa, fol. 132 b : r<:»co 
.cooA^^K' »A : K-A^iso-a-MS rOrdsa l.*Aco 
f^i*ll .CDOenare' pi . rc'io^l r«l*i\ A^»^ 
K'Ax<XOi&!^ mlAa r^.iiAu.1 ^ vyrC' . :^Aut,r^ 

,coiorc!'s ri^> \\qj-=» «»^AuK'i . irdJLap^."! 
Xo . rcAxATJisa K'ia*."Wso . Subscription, fol. 
140 b : >\^a rc^u^ l^n K'Aui^Jt.A* ifiiaJ-i. 

X 7 

21. The history of the virgin Andromeda 
of Jerusalem: r^^lSno^x^r^ A-^s r^h\ i s t ,A< 

.xjrcd . Pol. 140 6. 

22. The history of a virgin : K^iAoAxa A^ 
rc^i&uso p^.TM . Pol. 141 6. This is taken 
from the Hist. Lausiaca; see Rosweyde, 
Vitse Patrum, lib. viii., cap. cxxxix. 

23. The history of John the monk, of 
Rome: .r<*xtM* ^^ rduL^ A^..i k'iAu^jc^ 

His father's name was .^.a_*_a'iAvjr<'; his 
mother's, Theodora; both Christians, and 
people of rank. Pol. 142 a. 

24. The history of Eupraxia (or Euphra- 
sia) : 2kM_>^o K'&vjL^.va .L^.i .^^ . V T Ai 
t^AAo^oi^or^ mivao.'us . Pol. 148 a. See 
the Acta Sanctt. for March, t. ii., p. 265. 

25. The history of Hilaria, the daughter 



of the emperor Zeno : r^iix..To li-.i n:4u^.z.ii 
rd&lba »^A*l.T coi^ia Jxl-irellrC. PoL 162 a. 
In this manuscript the names were origi- 
nally Maria (rtl-.ird_so) and Theodosius 
(jtoxttJMortf'A*), but they have been altered 
throughout by a later hand. See Add. 
14,641, no. 4, h. 

26. The history of Rubil, or Reuben, and 
his companions, in the time of Trajan : 

Klz^.'t-B.l f^JkTJL.io . A I noi iV:a r<Cx*.<VJi 
oaSKL^.l . Pol. 170 a. 

In some parts of this manuscript there are 
brief glosses and Greek words written on 
the margins ; especially on foil. 2 — 18. 

On fol. 178 a, after the doxology, we find 
a note in the writing of the scribe, the monk 
Simeon, stating that he copied it for his own 

use: . rcl<v».t ».a^sax..i i<ico r^a^ ,cno^r^ 



The hymns on foU. 1 a, 178 b, and 179, 
seem to be also in his hand, though written 
currente calamo ; and so also is the Index of 
the contents of the volume, fol. 1 b. 

A second note on fol. 178 a has been care- 
fully effaced. 

A third note on the same page records the 
presentation of the volume to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara by the priest Simeon of 
Tagrit at his decease: r^co reiaAusk ,cno^r^ 

T<''ia.'vsn.l r^u'iofio.i i^oAk' (^.tA< iua.i r<'i*.'i.i 
. 1 1 M K'mAr^.i . cn-l.'VJCL.&.a Kli-S^i.^^ 

On fol, 2 a there is a note of comparatively 
modern date, stating that the book belonged 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara : .eooAurC 

Kllcn rds^ A^. r<*stw.t ^ Aa . r«lu-i<Xflo.l 
. Jt.a crA AnT OK* f^AjA ore* .-i^\p 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1111 



On fol. 178 a, at the foot of the page, we 
find another note, also of modern date, 
written by a monk of Ras-'ain, whose name 

has been erased, t^licn r^siiAs rt'iao jsjS^h\r< 

r^sa r<^iMM*w tr^i^M-i r«l*o.i jutx' 

K'Vt.'Vs »^iuLX&^r^ CD^Ct^^ 

A^.o ^A^ co^ K'ia.T.saa.i rc'.tcn 

On the upper margin of foL 7 a there 
stands the following autograph : 

reVxaxsa .:^az*.t [cn.-^Ja:^ ^ol 

which is stated in an accompanying note to 
be that of John, bishop of Jerusalem, who 
visited the convent of S. Mary Deipara, at 
a time when there were in it no less than 

70 Syrian monks. r^xjiktM.i r<'<&\au^ rf.ioo 

On the outer margin of fol. 28 a we read 
the name of the monk Ephraim, from the 
convent of Mar Sergius at Balad: .i m 

rti'isactik. ^ ^is-i irf r<\sai^ ^hyr<^n ^r<mh\ 

tcpol^ qX- .iJLp.i jao&^jjao ,i.S3.i ; to which 

a later hand has added -ya^xs^r^ m . 

In this manuscript there is some orna- 
mentation with red, green and yellow pig- 
ments, especially at the beginning and end 
of each article. See, in particular, foil. 66 b, 
78 b, 89 b, 99 b, 102 b, 109 a, 114 a, 120 b, 
122 b, 131 b, and 147 b. 

[Add. 14,649, foU. 1—179.] 



DCCCCLI. 

Seven vellum leaves, about 9| in. by 6|, 

^ all of which are much stained by water, and 

the last two much torn (Add. 14,629, foil. 

25 — 31). The number of lines in each page 

varies from 83 to 37. They are written 



in a good, Nestorian hand of about the ix"* 
cent., with many Syriac vowel-points, and 
contain — 

1. Part of a discourse on the persecutions 
and sufferings of the Christian martyrs ; im- 
perfect both at the beginning and end. Fol. 
25 a. 

2. Part of the martyrdom of Cyprian and 
Justa. Pol. 30 a. See Add. 12,174, no. 19. 

[Add. 14,629, foil. 25—31.] 



DCCCCLII. 

VeUum, about 13| in. by 8, consisting of 
430 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and soiled. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 43 in number. Each page is divided into 
two columns, of from 28 to 42 lines. This 
volume is written in a rather peculiar, angular 
hand, and dated A. Gr. 1247, A.D. 936. It 
contains — 

Porty-one Lives of Saints and Martyr- 
doms ; viz. — 

1. The Acts of S. Thomas, or Judas Thomas 
(i. e. the Twin) : rcL»or<'^ i<'.ioca<.t .«*»•««'>■ i °> 
kLmuj-Lx. . See Tischendorf, Acta Aposto- 
lorimi Apocrypha, pp. 190 — 241; and Abdias, 
Hist. Apost., lib. ix., in Pabricius, Codex 
Apocryphus Novi Test., Hamburg, 1719 — 43, 
t. ii., p. 687. These acts are here divided as 
follows. 

a. Pirst act, K'iviSQ.-v.a jaoxiia^i^ , entitled 
.TSal^ ^OjjJ.i r^i^^ ^-im\ cooiii .-u^ 
o.-ucnl , " when he sold himself to the mer- 
chant Habban, that he might go down and 
convert India" (Gr. text, capp. 1 — 16). 
Pol. 1 b. 

b. Second act, A:^ .v& ^^1^:1 jatuao^i^ 

r<:*sttxs» relaAsaX , " when Thomas the Apostle 
entered into India, and built the palace for 
the king in heaven " (Gr. text, capp. 17 — 29). 
Pol. 4 b. 

7 c 



1112 

c. Third act, 



concerning 



the black snake" (Gr. text, capp. 30—38). 
Fol. 7 h. 

There are no other rubrics in the Syriac 
text,* till we come to the imprisonment of 
the Apostle, fol. 30 a, where we find — 

d. i^UmJ-Z. rdsaorS'ix ri'-ioea^.i r<li.i."W» 
r^o.-ucb.i r<^h\v<^■^ , "madrasha of Judas 
Thomas the Apostle in the country of the 
Indians," beginning, fol. 30 h : iai. rsUre'.'iA 

Subscription : rdsior<'A< r^.ioca..i rdx-i.-vsa >Slx. 

e. kImlAx. r«l5>30r<'A\.t K'^CLajLit , " hymn 
of praise of Thomas the Apostle," beginning, 

fol. 32 a: i^iurtf' . Ao&.i rt'TJSS rCs3r^hy\y~\r^n 
^ cruiLa(\Z..l K'cuvs Klfii.^.1 . AL=q&03 Kll.l 

Then follows the conclusion of the narra- 
tive, fol. 33 b, a portion of which is extant 
in Greek ; see Tischendorf, Acta Apostt. 
Apocrypha, p. 235. Subscription, fol. 49 b '■ 
ctujlAx. f^:=ao(<'i^ (^.loook.i ,tv».ty»«v^<^ ^*^\ t 
r<.^ir<l3 .icoflpre'.i . re* mit*w ,^^ax» ^...Tsa.t 

2. The Acts of S. Matthew and S. Andrew 
the Apostles : lAxso .isa.i cuAx.st.^ ^oA\ 

^A^rC orxaHosa^.i ^ i t \^ &Ua:vs>91 o:vsaA^ 
T^T 1 I 1 -I.I rc'vflo-a ooco . Fol. 49 &. See 
Tischendorf, Acta Apostt. Apocrypha, pp. 



* The Greek text terminates on fol. 17 b, at the top of 
the first column J Fabricius, Cod. Apoeryph. N.T., t. ii., 
p. 703. 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



132—166. Subscription, fol. 57 a: Aoalx. 

3. The narrative of Dionysius the Areopa- 
gite, concerning the vision which he saw at 
Heliopolis in Egypt : r^r..Tos re'Au:*^^^ ^aA» 
^u^.TSaa r<'v».i >cb rc'(^V4* ^\'sa .Jtfcuflocuu.'i 

Fol. 57 a. See Add. 12,151, fol. 173 a. Sub- 
scription, fol. 60 a : r^.x^:in:i re'iu^.2.^ ^vmIz. 
Jioa:^^ .jsocuir^.i rclL^'.i ^.i ocb i^socuascLUi 
r <*T*yi T . ^u^.UM.^ rC'v-M.i ocb rfoww A-^js9 
. ^T-. *«i .t ,cn .floOji^oAr^cru^rc'.i 

4. Narrative concerning the image of the 
Messiah, which the chief priests of the Jews 
made at Tiberias: \ \.^ r^ ^ .% t^ ^ah\ 
r<l>.ic\l'.-l t<im^ »a<i o.rajk.:! r^»iT~q.i Gn.sal^ 
^Q-.i-i.\-i . Fol. 60 a. See Add. 12,174, 



no. 35. 

5. The life of Simeon Salus and John his 
brother, written by Leontius, bishop of Neapo- 
lis in Cyprus: r^iii iaoi.i r^h\x!^j.^ ^Qh\ 

rciixiwi^ ^oiacvn.i . Fol. 83 a. See Add. 
12,174, no. 9. 

6. Miracles of Nicolaus, bishop of Myra : 

»ooor^rc*n i 1 r<lx_>.T-a.t rf^'i-Sa.-i^ ..ao^ 
ptf'Avu.'uw .^^oicca.i KlaQrn»i°>f^ . Fol. 106 b. 
Compare Add. 12,174, no. 13. 

7. Narrative of the massacre of the monks 
of Mount Sinai and of Raithu, bv the Arab 
barbarians, written by the monk Ammonius : 
rdz*.TJ3 K'ixcoars'.t n;'())o.iorifl90 rC'iu^JL^ .so^ 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1113 



110 b. See Combcfis, Christi Martyrum Eleeti 
Triumphi, p. 88, and " Martirio de' santi 
Padri del monte Sinai e dell' Eremo di Raitu 
composto da Anxmonio Monaco," Milan, 
1826. 

8. The life of Julian Saba, or the Aged : 

. KliAcx* rc^-itw rtVoisa^ rdAacJ^.1 tcnciUi^ 

Eol. 118 b. See Add. 14,644, no. 8. 

9. The history of John,t archbishop of 
Alexandria, in 48 chapters, J written by 
Leontius, bishop of Neapolis in Cyprus: 

^OmCU txsa (sic) r^jiv&o2^o rclijaou.! r^^u^JL^ 

K'A^iv^ jaoaiAOjD.i . Eol. 126 a. 

10. A story concerning a monk and his 
sister, narrated by Abba Daniel : ^oA» 

enL.i . Eol. 154 a. 

11. A story of a man who robbed a grave, 
and took away a woman's garments, narrated 

by one John, a Syrian monk : re'^u^^jL^ js<sh\ 

mx.cvaX .ityiio r^'io^iD iua ^Jlm.i .juk* A^..i 

rcA\Aur^.i . Eol. 155 6. Subscription : ^ca^iz. 

12. The history of Domitius the physician, 
who lived in the time of the emperor Valens : 
reljL<:UJ3.l K'H&uSQ K'-i-so.i.i r<<&>.^^JL^ .ao^ 
rdjjL^ <\mo.1 >iia . Eol. 157 b. 

13. The history of Mar Saba, of the moun- 



. • The subscription adds : ^ojirt' »co »q3.1 . 

t Joannes Eleemosynarius. See Le Quien, Oriens 
Christ., t. ii., col. 446. 

t Afterwards there are reckoned only 47. 



tain called Tur Mcsa'tha : k'^u^^jl^ .ao^ 
K'ii^^aa io^.t r^tto txsn r^x....vo.-t . Eol. 

164 a. 

14. The history of Mar Hannina (or Ha- 
nanya, Ananias), written by Jacob of Batnae 
in the form of a letter to Philotheus : ^oA« 

rc'cruK' )aj4iX .aan^t ,\sn r^l&\99 i.ii. .aiv&.i 

ja(>orc'A\Q\ I «s . Marginal note : t^Lm-**^^ 

isore* ,cn vA rCi^ts . Eol. 178 a. See Add. 
12,174, no. 16. 

15. The history of Martinianus : jsah\ 

(sic) P^ar**.! pt^mnT.O Klai f^z*ii3.i K'iu^.z.^ 
(sic) re*iiu\ ,is3 r<W^ . Eol. 188 b. Subscrip- 
tion: tr^iiiiX^^ iTSQ rdZc.TAi rt'ivx^JE.^ ivsalx. 
^r^i^.TM r<*ni<M.i rC&vxa.iB ^liu ^^'i^ ^cb.io 
OK* r^hv^socthx rdA.i pdju»ia tn\ rdAicu pa 
pc^fta . See Add. 12,174, no. 25, and Sa- 
rins, Vitse Sanctt., t. i., Eebr., p. 130. 

16. The life of Marutha, metropolitan of 
Tagrit, written by his successor Denha: 
f^* '1 "1 KlaouK' K'-i-ao.ti PC'iK&2wX.^ .ao^ 

f^a&i^sni . K1MJ.1.S9 calai.io rduLxXSaX ^xsaMi 
^ tTr^Aokl^yiSq Ktocn.-i t^ImlI.I ^■V» rdxfiiuA 
Gfuso eL^.a^o . w* w l:i.sqo ^i\^u mi cniiva 
^.^oml ml .ai\^.l r<^l*ai.m5a rtlil^'-i.^^ 
^ oi-sa— Jio rdjc_»:t-B.i cnLi.-icno-bA.i vwrC 
rd^mlr<' >cnoHao.ia . Eol. 198 a. 

17. The history of Achudemes, apostle and 
martyr : (sic) ivsai t^je*.t.s.i rc'ikA^jL^ .sahx 
r^^ -1" r^.tciaxiDO w^u i\t, cixsa.iO-Mr^. Eol. 
209 J. 

18. The martyrdom of Sharbil and his 
sister Babai at Edessa : rCi -nw A_^ .ao^ 

: t<'A\iH!^ r^h\a:\mSD .ao^\^Ji ^iz.so K'mXrc'.i 
7c 2 



llli LIVES OF SAINTS. 

>aa:io r^XSaOA l^sihx.^ rc'&usaru r^hsa^caso 
.r^^iaso rCiiu.i-aa >oaior^s o.icaA9r«'.t :cd&u* 

Fol. 221 a. See Add. 14,644, no. 10. 

19. The martyrdom of Bar-samya (Bar- 
simseus), bishop of Edessa: r^4»asen no 



^A. ^ T ^ ^ . Fol. 233 b. See Cureton, 
Ancient Syriac Documents, p. .\qi» . 

20. The martyrdom of Habib the deacon, 

at Edessa: *a_i a— w.i r^h\a^cn—ao .sah\ 

rdAJcjaojc-SQ . Fol. 238 b. See Cureton, 
Ancient Syr. Documents, p. .^. . 

21. The martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'e 
and others : »^_Qjh *aii t..i r^h\a:tca.oo .jaahx 
K'i^r^la oocn.i Klz*:ii3 K'.ioaflo.io K!^QnOr»i°>r<' 
rd_>tocr> iu_»_=j.i . Fol. 245 a. Compare 
Add. 12,174, no. 60. 

22. The martyrdom of Tharbu, her sister, 
and her maid : . o-si^.i r^(^a.icaj» ,^ah\ 
cb^ua ^is.ia cb^.io . Fol. 257 b. See 
Add. 12,174, no. 64. 

23. The martyrdom of Paphnutius and 
his 546 disciples, under Diocletian: ^oAx 
KV^stucsou.to r<:x*:u> ^eii^& t'isa.i r<'(^o.icai30 

. UttXi]^^XaQi:i cn&usncLt.a .V,\ ^Axf^o cax^r^ja 
Fol. 259 b. Compare the Acta Sanctt. for 
Sept., t. vi., p. 683. 

24. The martyrdom of the bishop Theo- 
pompus, the magus Theonas, and four 
nobles, under Diocletian: K'A>o.icaa> jdc\^ 
jao.jJOre'^.IO r<:^annfii°>pC rtlajo^rc'^ iVSa.l 
r^also OaHoi r^^^jsir^o r^x.-u> . Fol. 270 5. 

Compare the Acta Sanctt. for January, t. i., 
p. 127, where the bishop is called Theo- 
pemptus. 



25. The martyrdom of Procopius at 
Csesarea, under Diocletian: k'^o.icoo .sc\i\ 

rduL^ . Fol. 285 b. Compare Assemani, 
Acta martyrum, pars 2, p. 169. 

26. The martyrdom of Sophia and her 
three daughters, Pistis, Elpis, and Agape: 

•.&r<l^r<'o .<Vii«\\coo .tvi i^tw 1 °>.i r^h\,.»x-»^ 

ix^t^ofls ^oasiK'.io . Fol. 286 b. See Add. 
14,644, no. 9. 

27. The martyrdom of Tarachus, Probus, 
and Andronicus : -^ \ *" ' -" <^«"" .no it 
K'.iax.os (sic) O^.aVlJ.tJK' o-=ii-& a-&'v\r^.1 
. on tn^ . \ ~i oJLL&^K'o O.icn-floK'.i ri' \ "tO-^ 

r<* I n \ I o.i .OfiiV^i^irq . Fol. 294 b. See 
Add. 12,174, no. 74. 

28. The martyrdom of Lucian and Mar- 
cian : ^jsooii^i^a.-io .tarriinol.i f<'()to.'icaflD .so^ 
K* u i;:,! r^.ioLflo . Fol. 310 b. See Asse- 
mani, Acta martyrum, pars 2, p. 49. 

29. The martyrdom of Ammonius, Doticus 
(Zoticus ?), Cyriacus, and Acmonicus ((Ecu- 
menicusP): .m i nojwrc'.i re'ito.ica-as ,sa^ 

(elsewhere joo^^a — i-J^o.i) .j»o a i_^^.i.io 

j»o__a I lo *n nt<'.to jioo—ji tio—a.io 



. rd«iL<^ (<'.imjao (elsewhere qa.n.i l-aiOjarC) 
Fol. 312 b. 

30. The martyrdom of Charisius (?), Nice- 
phorus, and Papias : .oion.TA:! rCAto.icoflo ^o4\ 
. K* 1 '"^t r<^ca-So .m i °> °>o .Aooio-^-A-x-i.to 
Fol. 314 b. 

31. The martyrdom of the soldier Acacius 
at Byzantium: .tw i n nrt'.t rc'^o.icnuas .aodt 
r<* i\l\o -I -> ■\ \ «k AtrCta .ico-fisK'.t . r^j^saoi 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1115 



r^^^^x^x-sn . Pol. 316 a. See the Acta 
Sanctt. for May, t. ii., p. 293. 

32. The martyrdom of Bar-shabya the 
abbat, ten monks, and a magus: .ao^ 

rdLo^g.-io on^v.i rdoT^ . EoL 322 b. See 
Assemani, Acta martyrum, pars 1, p. 93. 

33. The martyrdom of the bishop Shahdost 
and 128 others : iu»o.icax..i nC(^o.-icaflD ,sah\ 

oa*jii \ .1 ^_.s«»_» . EoL 323 b. See Add. 
12,174, no. 63. 

34. The martyrdom of Bar-ba'shemin the 
bishop and sixteen others : r^i^a.iouo .sah\ 

•%tn\ h\.x.^a r^aQnflni°>><' (sic) ^ -^^ <>s i-ri 
co-sa-^.i r<jLs3c\ r<'.iaLa» . EoL 325. See 
Assemani, Acta martyrum, pars 1, p. 111. 

35. The martyrdom of Ananias at Arbela: 
. rf'aiiN. ia t^uam i^Zj.tiii rc'^o.icoflo j3a^\ 
Fol. 327 b. 

36. The martyrdom of Abda, 'Ebed-yeshua' 
the bishop, and others : K'l^o.iauaa ,scih\ 
colxa:^:f o . r^^OAAox^rt' .^k. ox* .101:^0 . r«'.irLV..i 
A I -^oa»r<'o . rd^T^a 7>cni^f<'.io . ^...QSTnT..io 
^iM<x*o .caA:ia^.o .:v.az*.ia:^o . )J:^o Anoouo 
rclLAwio • T^axsTuiao >'isoo . .yrv Tii i % o 
. r<*TiTn ^ ai'h.Aux.K' ..^dz^.trL^O . r<'calT3:^o 
9^:390 •aorxti.'sao >^:k.o . .j^cuu.vx^o .^caAr^o 
(sic) r<l:k.x.ii ti^ao ^..o^'sat.o . rc^nT-i.-utiao 
.:^cut».i -ISO .xlor^b r<*<\ °>o . ft* 1 t *in V ~r} 
>13 rc*!^ .s OTi:vaat.o A^r^aaaz.o . t<'.iin°>o 
^j^irCto r^Sir^a r<*Wo ><-v=aiO . Pt^'ti 1 n 
. t^TBitn ^ua ,siT. iJi-sao po^i=ao f<sasaa 
Eol. 328 a. See Assemani, Acta martyrum, 
pars 1, p. 149. 



37. The martyrdom of Stratonice and 
Seleucus at Cyzicus: r^Axo.ieo q> ^oi\ 

cnofOAJLaoa . K'ivi^.i.sa ui9aii*tcuia o.icn».i 
. CD^OAlM.i .^^.a'ir^ iviza . r<!&]o9 .Jacujiaaai.i 

EoL 334 b. See Add. 12,174, no. 66. 

38. The martyrdom of Mamas : jo4» 
r^\ tnn-t i<l:asa tT=a r^ m »g-i.1 r^<)f0.icafl9 
rc::^.ici^fi.i (<'<kL>.x^99 . EoL 364 b. See the 
Acta Sanctt. for August, t. iii., p. 437. 

39. The martyrdom of Babylas : ^oi» 

r^AO n <y» I «^r^ rdla n n rtlz^.va.l K'ixo.lcruto 

^soJL- re-AvAAxso . EoL 370 b. See Add. 
12,174, no. 57. 

40. The martyrdom of Eugenia, her mother 
Claudia, and others, in Egypt : K'iu^^^ .aet^ 
AK' . rdiA^^r^* rC^'Kubf^.t r^h\oncaso ^uj^ot^ 
. r^Vnlrtf^ iusa*co.i >cb mssr^ (sic) t^.ilcLa.i 
Q >*ai »cn.i j»Q\y^°> 1 ^jK* »la _^^^ ^ ^ y 
7a*.\a ^ >ocb .^juiJK'.t r<<i«.-uL .^rc* . "V7"- A 
Mtiv^^rtf' K'niz..-! >cncx^o.ii t^<\\ u ^ . EoL 
376 a. See Surius, Vitse Sanctt., t. iv., 
December, p. 319. Subscription : *f^ \ t 

cnoar^.lO . r^xl\^r^ rtf'i^ixlao^^.i r<'^o.icnJto 

. i^ikloiva r<*\inf»-i.io . joa<>>i\i«\ r^i^OASot^r^ 

o.ica-sor<'.i . .j»o^ 1 nCL-t.io .flBOKL^hOi— £i.fo 

. K'liusa (^130.13 a!ii^^r<'o 

41. The history of John the less, or the 
younger, of Scete, translated from the Arabic 
by Zachariah, bishop of Sakha : .ao^ 
KlA^.990 . (^iMjoo rCt»xa r<l3i^.i t^'iu^jc^ 
^\s9 : rC'it'iiusn ^cnl&a (<ilsaz2n . r<i«caio 
r^t-ai— SQ.l r^-li-a^-M • K'icu.^l ^ \ mQ-. 



1116 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



.<u& ^.1 cbi-aoK' . rVivj-> .1.2)9 (^) f^> w.t 



f<l*sa.T0 ^ix.iis v«s rdu'icifio.ia . Eol. 896 1). 
Subscription: rdb.ia A^.i T<hs^i„:L.h\ iusolx. 

«l**iciaA . See Add. 14,732, fol. 90 h. 

On fol. 430 h there is a note stating that 
the manuscript was written in the convent 
of the Syrians in the desert of Scete, A. Gr. 
1247, A.D. 936, when Moses -of Nisibis was 
abbat, the ruling patriarchs being Basil * 
of Antioch and Macarius t of Alexandria. 

r^i^.V^soa.! (^A«icu».i t<'i..vs> ^^i A. r. v '^\\r( 
ti^r^^ J»Qi\itw-i ,isq r^^cC^o i<x*.-ii3 »a\a 

. rc ^iT'nT'i oo rc^TiTh . r^\^- >i^ rd^sa K'^ouK'.l 
co-SOJcA ^eniiao ni-vsaA ^ujuL&.i . rtLwr^o 

Another note, in a different hand, records 
that the book belonged by purchase to the 
deacon Hauran bar Dinara, rciLsxuA> iua.i 
of Taffrit. ^^icu*! reiico rCsh^u .enoAuK' 
^ ^ < ■ ! i-3 r<li_x_sa_tJSo 



• See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 349 ; Le Quien, 
Or. Christ, t. ii., col. 1376. 

t See Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr., p. 344 j Le 
Quien, Or. Christ, t. ii., col. 475. 



aiAu*i ^ (sic) »ia.i (marg. r<*iM.i<y> iua:i) 
. JL.O o n T °> 1 .1 r^iitcul.! vyK' rc'mT'a.i 

A third note, written in a very rude hand, 
records that the above-mentioned Hauran 
presented it, with thirteen others, to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara. ,^.i coiax. 
r<'ii*.i is jcsa »jeu» ocd »^4co rda&uA 
Av»a.i rC'it.il ^i\^^ ^.1 relisajijo (sic) A<is.i 
>_i. (sic) .a>.i K'i-s.i.so.i rc'cnAre' ^.Ou* 
r<'io."i A& r^rS* (sic) rdjitj rda^ Hai:^^^ 

. .X.O tOaoA^. T^^ 00.3 

On fol. 1 a there is an index of the con- 
tents of the volume, k'Ax.a.^JL^.i jilji.icuo . 
To the 41 histories now contained in it, 
there are here added several others, the 
titles of some of which are illegible ; viz. 

jsa cfxia:^."!o (sic) ,floa^ia\^ r^ji^^i 

1^.1 



1^.1 

(sic) rcl&xKV&.i 

. 1^.1 

(sic) .jQCuiani-i A^.! 

[Add. 14,645.] 



DCCCCLIII. 

VeUum, about 9f in. by 6|, consisting of 
13 leaves (Add. 12,172, foU. 12—24), aU 
more or less stained and soiled. Each page 
is divided into two columns, of from 27 to 



I 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1117 



34 lines. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular hand of about the x*'' cent., 
and contains — 

1. The martyrdom of S. Peter, co^o.io&xo 
r6*Az..i rdjt^i j»oi\a rsLx^.-ua.i , beginning, 
fol. 13 a : tCDO^K' . > -i i -i u ^.t .fi»oi!^ 

jLO . r<ji -n-i rtliir^ )q^. rc'ocn . Date of 
the martyrdom, fol. 17 a : oqs ^n .-i\\^p^ 

r^vijL. cnmtT.o ooTtSaA^ .jaooi!^ rdJE^.va 
\\«>. A»T-p<' ooao . r^'&xai (<LSQOcni.=i r<'i>>iT*a.i 

^.j^ K'Auil'Ai >JTJ3 rdiJ5naen"i."» rtUfH'.! ^.1 

CD^OjA^Oa ^^^TaVMia C^^JL^O ^^tWS-^ ^OfiO.-V 

2. The martyrdom of S. Paul, T^h\<snmjo 
ja9olcL& rti^MLxx-sq.! r<*ii\o crL»xAx..t , begin- 
ning, fol. 17 a : ms ^.1 ocvcn ^i -n^ »n»it'> 
.j9a.\»\yO . rcl..i(Xxa ^.i rtliicA reLMocnia 
jL,a . pd».tJ5a\\, p3.i . The date is given 
thus, fol. 21 b : r<Lx->.T.fl.i cfxx.*i ^.i Aflo^^re' 
,^_i^.T cn-so-x. A^^ KllscC^ rCUnAz. j:ooXa& 
KlMooni-s rc'i^ijt. »_ctj\r<' tr^mTrq .^.ojc* 
. ^_aaXcu ^o.vlArtLaa K'iuA^ ^.To (io • r<'Av3i 
r^^La^^ KUtiis ^:t ^lA^xsn . t<l»2noen"i.t-a 

r<Lz.j.VB ocn cn.a >A:Qivx.r^.t ocia r^w i i "l O 

3. The martyrdom of S. Luke, re'i^o.ieajo 
rdl^nu\\iOT<' p^oal p«lx_..vo.i , beginning, 
fol. 21 b : axiiA>rtf .i^ r<ll3\ ^.l oons j itiM 



(<'^o'ii>r^ ^..OcqVA OL^&a r^jt^.tJa »«*?»■' * 
At n \ tw >^oa °>.\ >oao:ux< O-AO . a*** -^^^ 

K^.i I *gi\"A< ^sa K^Ji.viJsa ^iit coA oocd 
U.O . r^ooAo .JB(\^<2^ . r<'^A*.-vsa-s . The 

date is as follows, fol. 24 S: ^■i,\*wAM.f< 

rtlMTja i tans-rW (sic) .JtoCui-a.%A:i «.,03uifl 



»1 m^-i r^i 



.1 r^lMita . r^A.saooai.1 



On fol. 12 a there is a note stating that 
the manuscript belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara. 

On the same page a more modem hand 
has written the Armenian alphabet with a 
Syriac transcription (3- re* , ^Q. , >ixmla , 






[Add. 12,172, foU. 12—24.] 

DCCCCLIY. 

Vellum, about 9f in. by 6^, consisting of 
30 leaves (Add. 12,172, foil. 25—54), some 
of which are much stained and soiled. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 27 
to 31 lines. The character is a good, regular 
cursive of about the x**" cent. It contains — 

1. The history of Euphrosyne of Alex- 
andria : . iJClflooiaaPC' rfixau.Tn ja.."» r^iuj^jc.^ 
h^rttx^^ *Av.ca^A\p<'.i rtL.-i.-UfloAlpe' ^^ ,cb 
T^H-'N^ r^isaoij . Fol. 25 a. See the Acta 
Sanctt., Pebr., t. ii., pp. 537, seqq. 

2. The history of another virgin of Alex- 



1118 LIVES OP SAINTS. 

r<'(^i.iutt^rc' peAtiAusso . Fol. 32 b. In the 
subscription she is named Philippa, kAvuso}^ 
a^A*a rCAAoAia. See Add. 14,649, fol. 103 b. 

3. The history of Maria, A^s rtfAuajtix 
r^^ir^sa r^hut^^a K'Auc.ia , who entered a 

convent of monks under the name of Mari- 
nus, rdi_.ir(lso . Fol. 35 b. See Rosweyde, 
Vitse Patrum, lib. i., p. 393. 

4. The history of Hilaria, the daughter of 

the emperor Zeno : pcAuctd A^.i p^'Auj^jlAx 
ri-silso »^oi.t."« ooA^-tss pd.ircdp^ . Pol. 38 a. 
In the subscription there is added : A< i \ T..t 
A^->e^..^A^(<'o Aut^iTiy-n . m^cfuat^ Aua ^ 

. ^i^sq.i am t<'is.'wsa=3 

5. The history of Andronicus and his wife 
Athanasia : r<' r .:wa A-:^.i r^h\ % s t.A\ 



older writing is an Estrangela of the vii* 
cent., but scarcely a word can be completely 
deciphered. 

[Add. 12,172, foU. 25—54.] 



DCCCCLV. 



. cixLki r<'AxAot<' T^.kfia.jA\ K'a joQrn ^oi.i->t<' 

r^cp r<* *7i \ s . Pol. 48 b. See the Acta 

Sanctt., Octob., t. iv., p. 998. 

On fol. 53 b there is a note, some portions 
of which have been altered at a later period, 
stating that "this book of Abba Isaiah" was 
purchased by the deacon David bar Aaron of 

Melitene : rc'istK' rdssre'.i Klleo relaAx^ p\ 

.TO T^i.a.'U KllooX cnlM.o] . tCDo!i>K'.i r^isojk. 
K'T-sj.TJSW.i r^A_.'-io_£o:t K'cn-lrc' A<.iJu Aus.i 
. cnsj K'inJ.l cnl At<x,.t Aa r^r*" ,[ A nfy rt*! 

0.0 . Consequently the manuscript must 
have been long bound with nos. DLXXX. 
and DCCCCLIII. 

On the margin of the same page two per- 
sons, called John and David, have recorded 
their names: .vo.io (?) ^oa is ,i„cu 

Poll. 28 and 31 are Syriac palimpsest. The 



Seven vellum leaves, all more or less 
stained and torn, written in a neat, regular 
hand of the x*'' or xi'^' cent., with from 34 to 
37 lines in each page. They contain — 

a. A tract concerning Apostates from 
Christianity to Islamism, r^HctaA l^.i rdaix. 
(see fol. 4 a) ; which is introductory to — 

b. An account of the martyr Cyrus (?) or 
Curius (?) of Harran, rs'.icoje A_jk..i ^oAi 
«<icn T^jsizX r^AAx, oqs.i am jaoaicxii (fol. 
4 a), who suffered in the year 1081, A.D. 770, 
r^z*.TD .icoxert' K'.tuO ^ i l~qA\o pd^rS' Aux. 
r^<jiw jaouioo rt'.icafioo (fol. 3 b). 

These leaves are palimpsest. 

1. Poll. 1, 2, and 5 — 7 are fragments of a 
Greek manuscript of the book of Ezekiel, 
written in double columns, with 21 lines on 
each page. The character is a slanting 
uncial of the viii*'' cent. 

a. Pol. 1 is a very small fragment, on 
which only a few letters are visible. 

b. Pol. 2 originally contained ch. iv. 16 
— ch. V. 4, i^eXeva-eTai,, but the greater part of 
the outer columns has been torn away. See 
Tischendorf, Monumenta Sacra Inedita, Nova 
Coll., t. ii., pp. 313 — 4, and Prolegomm., pp. 
xiii. and xliii. 

c. Pol. 5 originally contained ch. v. 4, 
TTvp — 11, Ala TovTo, fw eyot), but is now much 
torn. 

d. Poll. 6 and 7 are small fragments, on 
which scarcely any of the original writing is 
legible. 

2. a. Pol. 3 is a leaf from a Greek manu- 
script of the 3"^ (1=') book of Kings, written 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1119 



r 



in double columns, with 28 lines in each 
page. The character is an upright, Coptic 
uncial of the v"" or vi**" cent. It contains 

Ch. viii. 58, Trpo? airov tov iropevea-dai — ch. IX. 1, 

•n-payfiareiav. See Tischendorf, Monum. Sacra 
Inedita, Nova Coll., t. ii., pp. 315 — 6, and 
Prolegom., pp. xiii. and xliii. 

b. Across these uncials there is written 
another Greek text, likewise in two columns, 
in a cursive character of the ix"' or x"" cent., 
but so faded as to be almost illegible. 

3. Fol. 4 is a leaf from a Greek manu- 
script of the 3* (r') book of Kings, written 
in double columns, with 19 lines on each 
page. The character is a large, regular uncial 
of the vi"' cent. It contains ch. xxi. 26, 

eU TToXe/Mov — 31, olSa. 

[Add. 14,665, foil. 1—7.] 



DCCCCLVI. 

Paper, about 7f in. by 5^, consisting of 
47 leaves (Add. 14,734, foil. 177—223), the 
last 11 of which are more or less stained 
and torn. The quires are four in num- 
ber, but without signatures. There are 
from 14 to 19 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand of the latter part of the xi"" cent., and 
contains — 

1. The martyrdom of George, the general 
(o-rpaTijXan??) Antonine, and the empress 

Alexandra : .js.o_z-> .^.i-sos r<*\ i w A <- 

f<h^a^cn-Jlo .so^\.j^-i^ >j-*i t Ma r^jjux-x-sa 

J»Q 1 1 lft.3i^r^.io .on I ^ard-^ r^ *», tgJ.t 

K'l&uA.sa (sic) i-x-Ai-^r^.io .w i\\\i!\yfl8r<' 

^sa^. ...ocD^al^ . ol\J^i\r<'o ooob o.ioa_cor<'.'i 

^isaK" . Eol. 177 a. The narrative pretends 

to be written by Pasicrates, the servant of 

George : cnT=uh. .tw i\yi n i woa ^^ rtlit^ 



reLsxAojcA . See the Acta Sanctt. for April, 
t. iii., pp. 117, seqq. 

2. The history of the martyr Theodore, 
who suffered at Euchaita, under the go- 
vernor Publius, or Popillius, in the reign 

of Julian : r«:ML.^o r^JL^.va.i rC(Ki:kj[.^ .s<\i\ 

Fol. 193 b. See Add. 14,735, fol. 144 b. 

[Add. 14,734, foU. 177—223.] 

DCCCCLVII. 

Vellum, about 5| in. by 4§, consisting of 
99 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and slightly torn, especially foil. 34, 44, 54, 
72, 92—94, and 99. The quires, signed with 
letters, were originally 16 in number, but 
several of them are now either wanting or 
very imperfect. Leaves are missing at the 
beginning, as well as after foil. 1, 2, 14, 32, 
33, 34, 41, 42, 65, 70, 80, and 97. There 
are from 12 to 16 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a good, regular hand of 
about the xi*"" cent., and contains — 

1. The history of Maximus and Domitius : 

jaocL.5a_i_fia_:LJM.-i rdaJuso t ' "^i i<'iu4.^>z.^ 

jaa^af<' "naj o_*v-a^r<'.i ■**"' • \ -^nio 

(also written j»a, i two-i and ,oa .mf >»TA'i), 

Pol, 1 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,732, 
fol. 74 b. 

2. The history of Archelides: k'^u*.^.!.^ 



rc'ocn.i ,aoax. 



\ 



^^r^ r^—x. 



Pol, 41 a. Imperfect. See Add. 14,641, 
no. 4, g. 

3. The history of the Man of God from 
the city of Rome, in two parts. See Add, 
14,649, no. 3. 

7d 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 

K'etAri'.l rCia^ 
K'^CUAJJtLSS.l KlisuLa AiiAxrito *>^i<re^» oca 
r^coA r^ML^JJi >90OJc3 rt'itu.vsa .eoior^ss 



1120 
a. Part first, fol. 54 b: 



rei^.TS) ,coior<'.i . Imperfect. 

b. Part second, fol. 66 a : cnJL>.i re'&vuuL.it 

^ ^ii&^rC'.l PC'cnlr<'.-l r^i "i \^ coLi :vA 

rc*mK ^.t cnn°k*ai Ajwo . Imperfect. 

4. A metrical discourse of Ephraim : 
. r^<&\CL.n^^ A^.1 >x*i.&K' »vsa.i K'VMrcLsn 
Eol. 77 J. Imperfect. See Add. 14,611, 
no. 15, and Opera, t. ii., p. 350. 

5. The Creed of the Orthodox, K'ixcusa^cD 
cL.£a_&Q.i^ir<'.i , beginning, fol. 92 a : :i w -i 
i<'(^aisa>cpi K^yOkVa^o r<lsa(u>^ ,coo.iqm\-) 
t^'in 1 -11 tds ^iiv.-u' r<'^T-»i-x.o K^i^v^oAw 

r^risn »_ojoto ^.i ii-x. : (?) ji^t rdjc^oa 
AtoqA.! . jiaA QA r^ 1 i\i\fir> CLna.i ^xJL=aJ«o 
. CLXA&^r<' Tt^r >.VD rCuQi ^a^o jxmx^sn 

o:ux. jaocuiaNyfti i rt'Mi.jAo . j!ocLSiiAt<s> 

. .X.O . rtwojcrUk J99 

6. The history of Paul the solitary, re'^K^xx.^ 

f^fcfAre';! rdMiiiio f<A*sar<' r^cia Aa..i , from 

the district of Sophene, »<Uiao-.i K-iAxrCpi. 
Eol. 97 a. Very imperfect. 

On fol. 99 b there is a note, stating that 
the manuscript belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara. 

To some marginal notes is appended the 
name of one Job, ft* . \^ ^cL-ri*; e.g. 



DCCCCLVIII. 



foil. 11 a, 40 a, and 41 a. 



Paper, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
102 leaves (Add. 14,735, foH. 72—173), 
some of which are much torn, especially 
foil. 91—93, 95, 96, 112, and 113. The 
quires, ten in number, are signed with 
letters, but the signatures have been altered 
at various times. There are from 22 to 34 
lines in each page. Erom fol. 156 onwards 
each page is divided into two columns. 
This manuscript is written in a good, 
current hand of about the xii'^ cent., but 
foil. 91—94, 97, 104, 105, 114, 121, and 
156, are more recent. The contents are — 

1. Discourse of John Chrysostom on 
Mercy : ,iix> reljc_,»_B.i K'vsorfi-sa ^o4» 
r<''&i<u=aMisa A^..i .fioiAirc'cure' . Beginning, 
fol. 72 b : ^ud jt.."VQi."i jii\ r^xsacu 



>■-» I -1 w 



t<ica ii^ooo i^j_at . r<'ft\i rito^iiA mjui.i 



ca.:^1t .j^l 



T 



\ *a\ r«:^.oit 



A-SkJ re'en.i r^_x.cD 



.X.O 



[Add. 14,655.] 



2. Metrical discourse of Jacob of Batnae 
on Love : ,i.sa r<lt-.Tjj.i r^vsoKLsa ^ah\ 

t*=»=>-tAil3 A^ . Eol. 76 b. See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 316, no. 84. 

3. Metrical discourse of Ephraim on Doc- 
trine : >.iar<' ,i.S9 rSlJL..'Vjj.i K'iwrtlisa ^c\h\ 
T-^xaAcL* A.^1 . Beginning, fol. 83 « : a\ 
ivLn .en rdxia^i . fr*i°\\cu ocn K'ii^.i 

4. Discourse of John Chrysostom on Ps. 
vi. 1 : , T;-i\ o re:x^."»jj.i K-iiarsl^ joii 
re'^cxiflvso A^s .floxlire'cure' ,xsa rCwAre:! 
oaa^K'At vioij^ia red rd^iss.-f . Beginning, 



i 



COLLECTED LIVES, 
fol. 89 a: (<L>r^:&.i . K'A^i.ia. K'i^aa^i>.i K'l&d:^. 

rOcnua . K'Aux.rC'.i p^iasat •an -i .i . rdx-fcvai 
>cncu:k.is r^jsoa.i .- ^i^^Lixsa rCiodSisa Vi\^ 

5. The history of Maximus and Domitius, 
written by Abba Bishoi : rdx^H-B.i K'iu^JL^ 

^.1 rda^v&M . r^cnlr^ pojjio Klfiui re'ia^^ 
r^\ T'in T *ia .x^i »Q t i -i Kl^rti' -^ ' -"•*\^ 
.x>i r^ocD ocpo •..flni\a£if>Ai\iwiaa.i rCi^.t^.i 
>\ I awK'.i re'jj.i m -I rducsaJLsa . Pol. 



1121 



98 a. See Add. 14,732, no. 6. 

6. The history of John of Eome: ^ah\ 

(re:al» ia). Fol. 121 J. See Add. 14,649, 
no. 23. Subscription, fol. 127 b : ^uaoA-z. 

7. The history of Archelides : ^<\h\ 
jaoa.-uiAir^ r<Lx.TJ3.i rf&vx^^jri . Fol. 127 b. 
See Add. 14,641, no. 4, g. 

8. Metrical discourse of Ephraim. on the 
End of the World, the Judgment, and the 
Dead: ^i^r^ti-SQ rdx^.-um rc'i.sardsa .aoit 
r^.ifL^o ro^.i A^o r<()tiM A^n . Beginning, 
fol. 134 a : ^.tmo . rf^n uca Kbcb.! Au^jsox. 

. .X.O . ^cuasa (^ Acuxa.! 

9. An extract from another discourse of 
Ephraim on the Judgment, r^i Aa-.i , 
beginning, fol. 136 a : >aaas>9 r^t< ij^.i^vso 

. .X.O . lA ii^.i i^I&m:! r^i«io . »..acQi& 

10. The history of Hilaria, the daughter 



of Zeno : r<'iuL*iui A^s r^h>j.^^ ^o^ 

«^-a4^ ..^tUM QO^va r^\r^T< . Eol. 

136 b. See Add. 14,641, no. 4, h. 

11. The history of the martyr Theodore, 
who suffered at Euchaita, under the governor 
Pompilius (sic), in the reign of Julian : jaa^ 
r^ T »xj:i f<'i>oncaja0 iuijkor^' K'ii.A.^.x.^ 
(^^A&OKla .icaflo(<' :i& (sic) ..llPO.ioi.lor^i\ 
r^coa^K' j»ai\«s*jacxa >sacua . K'l&^-u.i.sa 
rt'viTi jaocoAcu.io . Fol. 144 b. See Add. 
14,734, fol. 193 b. 

12.* The history of Mar Hala of Amid, 
written by John of Asia: K'<Ka:kJL^ jso,h\ 

. rwsQK'.i rc'H'inn^ ^ :u»a oout^.i nduja&r<.i 
Fol. 157 b. See Add. 14,647, no. 33 ; and 
Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 30 of the introduc- 
tion, and p. 332. 

13. The history of the forty martyrs of 
Sebaste : .■v-^'i'*'i k'Ax i ^^ t.^ ^i i iAxa .sah^ 
. >\ytwaflt>.i T^haus Ai^^K*.-! K^z^Ha r^.imao 
Fol. 159 b. Their names are given as follows, 

fol. 165 a : oda o-jca . >q^ ■ ^KlAr^-aa 



X & 



O O 

•jaaflui-sao.i 



j> y X X 






oAo.ioK'^ 




jao 



Vxx tfxn Ox V 

F y P V I no Ox«x 

. jasAr^toKic . jaBflUr^^r^.sao.1 . j3B0LaAaxta<r<' 

<) X XX 1. O A P X U- /L 

7 D 2 



1122 LIVES OF SAINTS 

o I V p X s. y ".y 



, iff* .<.tv».cv» , ,iJoci»*Ur*Ifiai . joos^f^ir^lstt^ 

p X Pi PVxx<" p I P '^ 

p X X V " ^ ^ . P V y 



p X y y 



y 
yp X 



on A^" r^i.iaal »Asb.i oca oicn . J90r< ^\nt > 
. ma iuaoo r^relirdaX A^o ji^o 

14. The martyrdom of George : ^oi» 

ji«Aoo«^- Fol. 165 6. See Add. 14,734, 
fol. 177 a. 

15. The history of a monk, who quitted 
his convent, and betook himself to another ; 

written by John of Asia: ^i.aaiv.& .so^ 
An no AtKta orA>.i ttliaia cnl rCix. r<dA .1^ 

tOi^iKLs en T°ki . Fol. 171 6. See Add. 
14,647, no. 18, and Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., 
p. 30 of the introduction. 

On fol. 178 a there is a note, stating that 
the manuscript belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara in the desert of Scete, near 
the village of r^iirdA^ . 

. .X.O 

On fol. 173 I there is a rudely drawn 
crucifix. 

[Add. 14,736, foU. 72—173.] 

BCCCCLIX. 

Paper, about 71 in. by 5|, consisting of 
63 leaves (Add. 14,730, foil. 112—164), some 



of which are much stained and toril, especially 
foU. 160 — 152, 157, 158, and 164. The 
quires are signed with letters, the remaining 
signatures being en^ — jjl, , Leaves are 
wanting at the beginning, as well as after 
foil. 119, 149, 151, 157, and 163. There are 
from 16 to 18 lines in each page. This 
manuscript, which is written in a rather in- 
elegant hand of the xii"* cent, contains— 

1. The history of Theophilus and Maria. 
Pol. 112 a. After a short introduction, 
which is imperfect at the beginning, the 

narrative commences as follows : A^Acn s-^ 
: iutocD ^.A^n(<'o iu^ocn rtlJ-^o : iukOm 



>ooo 



IOVmO 



cisovmO : cni.AojE. v>^^io9 rdA.i . rcl^v^A^ 



vyr 

oocn ^.1.^.^03 i\_±Qo : coA h\Cico r^-a-xJ3:{ 
vwrc* rdlat^x. ocb t^*a%nf>r^3 ^Ai < .^*w^ 

.z_\j.^ jLire* relsoA.i.i : r^v-»jA ...a^Ajj.i 
ral». i 1 1 \^«^ o : ^^oeojivaK' rslJLsa.i i^^.i-io 
... oocn ^ 1 1 , \ i r< * 1 1 s .ovjn<'o (TrairyvLBia) 

The names occur on fol. 117 a : .i &o 

^..om^cnJsojL.f : ^.t.aa\ A-x.Acn .^.i : >A 
jaao V I ftopCAx »_.cua.4Au«^ (read ^jcniax.1) 
rclxAOji^r*' ^ ^^Bnl\n ^.i ^iv.rc' : t<L.ir^S9o 

. .^o : ^our^ ».>ocn rt^.TiitLa 

2. An excerpt from the history of Susanna 
by John of Asia : cmsa ^ojli K'^u^to.^ ^ 
rsiiflbK'.l ^o^.i rds^.i . Fol. 121 b. See 
Add. 14,650, no. 18, h, and Land, Anecd. 
Syr., t. ii., p. 29 of the introduction. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1123 



8. An excerpt from tlie history of Harpat 
by John of Asia : ^^^i-u.i rc'^uj^^jc^ po . 
Pol. 125 u. See Add. 14,650, no. 18, k, and 
Land, loo. cit. 

4. The history of Paul the solitary, of the 
Thebaid : r^ev.^ rdiiri'.i re'Ax » \.x.h\ .ao^ 

Fol. 129 h. See Add. 14,653, no. B. 

5. The history of John of Rome : r<h\xi,jL.h\ 

r<h^jL^xsi w»oi . Fol. 137 d. See Add. 
14,649, no. 23. 

6. Short sayings, rdxxso.t reilioso ^ . Fol. 
152 6. 

7. A grace before meat, A-j^.i r<'i\a_l- 
r^^^cxa . Fol. 153 a. 

8. Sentences from the Proverbs of Solo- 
mon, r<lAA>Jsb ^-so , against different evil 
thoughts ; and a saying of Abba Pambo, 

Xo . Eol. 154 a. 

9. A prayer to be used at the commence- 
ment of any service : »-ia— z..i re'<^o_-A^ 
^jv^Ja.i rC^uoox.^ . Eol. 155 a. 

10. A prayer at the commencement of 
Compline: r<''i4\a_a9.t k'Ax t m t .^ incux. . 
Fol. 155 a. 



11. A concluding prayer: reA\o_ 
r^lsa^cua.-i . Eol. 155 h. 

12. The history of Marcus, who dwelt on 
the hill of Tharmaka: K'A\ i s t.h\ .sxsh^ 

\;sni^ r^lmniAxs r<''icv!^.i .fioojo'isa rtlnK'.i 

r!^iVs<\Tti '■'"' . Fol. 155 h. Imperfect. See 
Add. 14,624, no. 4. 

[Add. 14,730, foil. 112—164.] 



DCCCCLX. 

Vellum, about 19 in. by 12^, consisting of 
452 leaves, of which some are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1—4, 9, 10, 120, 
443, And 448. Originally it had 50 quires, 



but the whole of t^ is now wanting, as also 
the whole of ^, except the first leaf (fol. 
10). Leaves are likewise missing after foil. 
9, 47, 443, 444, 446, 447, 448, and 451. Tlie 
quires are signed with letters. Each page is 
divided into two columns, with the exception 
of foil. 251, 254 6, 255 a, and 321—330, 
which have three. The number of lines in 
each column varies from 38 to 50. Foil. 
137 h and 138 a, as well as portions of foil. 
54 h and 340 h, have been intentionally left 
blank. This manuscript is written in a gootl, 
regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 1508, A.D. 
1197. It contains — 

Lives of Saints and Fathers of the Church ; 
viz. — 

1. Life of Bar-sauma, the founder of the 
sect of the Jacobites (see Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. ii., p. 1), written by his disciple Samuel 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 296), fol. 

18 a : ,coa i »;!-».•« (^j-i-^cu» ^:i ^^ » V 



>cga I w^ji:i 



en 



^ :um rc'acn tcno&u>r^.i oca . KLz_xjr_o 

. ^a.>&\^ rC'^VLs ^cfA& ^cn.t . ^ii'^.'tJ A^ ^.i 
. rft ,1 T n A^re'O.saz. (<tlOD oq3 .ao^ .a^ 

r^x-'-ixsno K'-isart^ss ,so>h\ «a^o . rdsao^ija 
Aa A^.0 K'^caSLtO} A^. rCr^^A^ob rd:M\jo^ek 
T^iuLoA A^.o . t<'^\JLm.1 ^cnl^ AnnoAo . ^^a'-ix. 
>coon 7 'fc. ^-t ^ 1 .mQ . rdla^uiL.i fi'\ i °>t. 

jL^<(< riiA.l •. Aa .TAurt^ rrtoAptfa ^xiirc' »_oa1 
,cncu\jsa ^-^i t^'xm ^vi : An mIO jui^soi 
. rc^ca rOjLM^ ^ .a^.i ^ Aao . r^ioia^ 
. f<:^ic«A T^SQ.T.:^ ^coia. ^cnd .aii& (<'ocnJ 

It is very imperfect, commencing on fol. 
1 a with the 28"' miracle, out of 99 that are 
described in full ; but there are other copies 
in Add. 14,732 and 14,734. 



1124 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



2. Life of Simeon Stylites : k'^uj^jl^ ^o.h\ 
. rissa^xsa ,isa."l eoiut3iix.i« -vao onis va.l 



ftS*WT. 



,VSO pCcftApsd .T;-i.\o ttUt-^.va 

Pol. 18 6. 



Compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., pp. 239, 
seqq., and 254, and Acta Sanctt. Martyrum, 
t. ii., p. 268. It was written by Ms disciple 
Cosmas, r^atcm ; see Assemani, BibL Or., 
t. i., p. 235. This copy is slightly imperfect, 
two leaves being lost near the end, after fol. 
47 ; but the deficiency can be supplied from 
Add. 14,484. 

3. Life of Peter the Iberian (Petrus Iberus), 

bishop of Gaza and Maiuma : rciuij.i\ ^oA\ 

. rtf_.i_a_.r^ jaoi \ «\ .t_a.1 ,coo'"i_30.l.l 

r^cu.^o r^i-x-tfra r^X^^asa<^ r^aaafla*ar<' 

.^jja.i , Pol. 48 a. It was composed by 

one of his disciples, whose name is not, how- 
ever, mentioned. 

4. Life of Mar Asius {Asya), or the Phy- 
sician : r^a.«jjL<o r<lz*.t^.i rti'iki^.x.^ .ao^ 
,isQ K'cnuAr^ .T \-\ . r^CU^O . r^i-iSa^ 
tiso^Tja ^so^ coh^o\^ . r<jSOT^ . Pol. 78 &. 
This name was given him at his birth for the 
following reason, fol. 79 6, first col. : .tao 

i\iaa r<'onlr^ cnX i^rc* *. orTWTl crA r^'-nx. 
. rc 'i \ vA oen r^Jrtiso.i A \-w . r^*\^ 

• r^^ir^ mi&a onsu. jiO^lo .■ icna.i-^'K' 

5. Life of John, abbat of the convent of 
Aphtunaya, called in the subscription John 
bar Aphtunaya, trluaAiSir^ is ^cu, written 
by one of his disciples : rCs\:{ rA\.xi,jL.h\ ^fsh\ 

cqL.i K',vSo\i\ jLlp^ ^2S3 ^fus^.^rt'.l. Pol. 

84 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 54 ; 



and compare the Dissert, de Monophysitis 
in the same volume, art. ix., Kennesrin. 

6. Anecdotes of Macarius of Alexandria, 

r' ,t - , - °^ , collected from the work of Pal- 
ladius (compare the Acta Sanctorum for 
January, torn, i., pp. 85—89), Beginning, 
fol. 87 b : r^iliMvVr^ i^insa ^i rdscrA 
. kIz-aJU) »<'oco >eooAv_»r<'o . cnov_>v-M Klin:' 
. rx'&uAia A^oco i<L.ijsAvso.i rS'.Vi* K'iv^o.vs 
. ■ •<* '^'4 X\ i»\sii. «<lin:' K'Auiaa ^mao 

7. Life of Aaron, written by his disciple 

Paul: r^O_l^O r«lx^.%a.1 K'Aux.^i.A* .ao&i 

. >»)^ cD^ol^ cD.Tt^^ jasoXci^ ^1 . Pol. 
90 a. He was the son of John (►irc^i) and 
Anastasia, wealthy citizens of Serug, and 
lived to the age of 118 years, dying A. Gr. 
648, A.D. 337. 

8. Life of Abhai, bishop of Nicsea, who 
lived in the reigns of Arcadius, Honorius 
and Theodosius : >eooHao."i.f i<'ivi2i^^ ^o^ 

ftn tn.i °>t^ >M nK* ti-Sa rC^t-iU^i . r«lz_>Ha 
^^_oen ^ft^\ "ga.! K'AvsaoJLa K'oen.i . rtfLuaJ.l 
.jaocuflDOiQK'^ Ar^a .jacuiainCo .iJocu.'ws'irCs 

Pol. 98 b. He was a native of the village of 
^aiai near Maridin, and was learned in both 
the Aramaic and Greek languages. Owing 
to the disordered state of most copies of this 
life, it was revised by Michael the Great, 
patriarch of Antioch (see Assemani, Bibl. 
Or. t. ii., p. 363), A. Gr. 1496, A.D. 1185, 
only a few years before this manuscript was 
written, fol. 110 a : Aj^i k'^u.^ul^ re's en 

K'.lcnJt^Ma . ^rcdAao ^r<i^a<ncD r^nlJix^ 



COLLECTED LIVES 

t^SOA ens r<aco iur**.-! »oa*t r<l\p<' . rc'iktiuj 

K'iojoiso . onion%\^i.t ^jisq ftvn ^j^\cf> ^aAs\ 
: ^A^^^rC" r^^rc*.! ft^i-x^t oraL.i ca^oX^ A^. 
cnL.i rdLsi^o r^HsJOS ^30 r^a . ^i^ onT 

rdica ^ .a^.l A^ i<icn\X^o . ca&oacu.i 

^rt'^^vjja ^*w t x .'-i.i ^ I \ ip^ ^ : i-. 7 1.1 
. yi'fc^Attq.'t r^^'t Ada 



1126 

Fol. 124 a. Compare Rosweyde, Vitse Pa- 
trum, pp. 730—31. 

11. Life of Basil, bishop of Csesarea in 
Cappadocia, written by Amphilochius, bishop 
of Iconium : ,iaa rdx^:u3.i re'iu^^it jaohi 

. r^ l Clfl D.l .to ti^^rtwtv. . <x.^ ,ty> ft.\\.<v. ^-, 

, <wn I ^ 1 I "t^n rf .TaA pt'.ii-iv.a . r<lj^o.i&a.i 
(sic) ...aAcLii.r^.1 r^^aasnt^r^. FoL 125 a. 

It is not the same as the life given in the 
Acta Sanctorum for June, t. ii., p. 938, for 
it commences : ^'-«^^^ p^ rc'iuJ.'.Tifl.i • ^'•j*-. 

• '[^^K't.l r<*l\i\T..i r<''i<X^t nllat.i r<'^Cui=3.'WS0 



iM-l*»l .!& 



fSa^jLfia 



cnAAoA.I r^ 1 -n't.i m \ ~n . r^h\CLi.ahy.!LJsa^ 
^.1 r^sn '^o\ . Ktocn .a^iv^ r<'\ 1 \A<r^.i 

jaa-i^i_>vA^rd^ K'cixArC'l r<**ail i'»i-3 r^jjuAJLSa 
<Vij^(<'.t ocp re* 1 u I \ Ti rt* t twici-A.i 



•Ar^'.l . rCi^u^JL^ mA .s^.i A^ ^jA^^jijaa 
. .Z.O . .^o&i^ r^cD t^.icncUkA 

9. Life of Simeon Salus and of John his 
(spiritual) brother, written by Leontius, 
bishop of Neapolis in Cyprus : (<'(^u^jc.^ .so^ 
^>Q^ *»i t. ti-sa r^x^^^.i »cacLj-M vao.i.i 

po it\sh\^h\r^^ ■:• pu^ ^..acnitcd^ . tCOOwr^ 

.tani\cLAOf<lj.i .aai <\r^ .jgg i\iorgl . Fol. 

110 a. See the Acta Sanctorum for July, t. i., 
p. 136. 

10. life of Paul, surnamed the Simple 
(pt:.\iT°k), the disciple of Antony, taken from 
the work of Palladius : Av..i rCiu^^.z.dt .so^ 



r<^r'i'i.t f<'A>"io 



ocoxViaO-*.-! — ** •*" - 






^o 



r<d 



sojto 



PC'cTiAix. ^r^Lxsi »._ocrAo . ^.^oeiA ^•**'-7— t 

rCx^\ cnLsa ar-ri t .1 r<'ii«r<' ^ OLci&x^.re'.i 

12. Life of Gregory Nazianzen, written by 
Gregory of Csesarea in Cappadocia: .ao^ 

. OV-l^tr^.l r^Aanlw 1 '\r^ , JpcX-^ClAopCA* 
^.1 .■ r^i-fl»(<j) .xocuicL^i.^ r<'i.*^r<'.i 
p<ixi)o."!r^ar<D . Fol. 130 a. See Gregorii Naz. 
Opera, t. i., p. cxxv. It ends abruptly, on 
fol. 137 a, with the words oo.iure' i»\^ ^.1 

(p. cL, at the foot), and the scribe has added 
on the lower margin : KL&icoA reLsa.i-^ 

ru . r<h\.j->,x.^ rc'.ioo Kl^-OBCl.l.a ^.LML^x.r< 
r<:\%x. rclaevixaA .^^iv.4\ . FoU. 137 b and 



1126 



138 a have consequently been left blank, in 
the hope of procuring another copy from 
which to complete the transcript. 

13. Anecdotes of Nicolaus, bishop of Myra, 
in Lycia : »iia rdjt_..i-n.i f<'A\_»-iJt.A< ^oA» 
SA . r^ia*.V3a ri'iasa.i jtuS^ri ^oredaau 
l>i^o . ^vii<.K'Au.r<'^enl rih\osa p3 i^ 
lnx..i r^\" ^m . It begins thus, fol. 188 b : 

."W,o . t<Vd»\fl9 rdAX.<x^ o.via^o . rd»^oia.l 
rf&A^' ,._oooA»al i.-W. . nfScQS r^jAsa .^.V 

ttt" ^ ' •\ '^ "^ • i^^OJUii loH ^__OJeb ooeo 

Xo . "^^..-iio . Compare Surius, De Probatis 
Sanctorum Vitis, ed. 1618, t. iv., Decemb., 
p. 185, near the foot. 

14. Narrative of the death of Theodosius, 
bishop of Jerusalem (see Le Quien, Or. 
Christ., t. iii., col. 164), and the monk Eo- 
manus: ^al t3Ju r<:iSL»r^.i . r^.icno^. j30>h\ 

>Lt.'iot<'.i . Fol. 141 a. This is probably an 
extract from the Ecclesiastical History of 
Zacharias Rhetor (see no. 15). See the text 
in Land, Anecdota Syriaca, t. iii., p. 341 ; 
and compare Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p, 55, 
and Mai, Scriptorum Vett. Nova CoUectio, 
t. X., p. 333. 

15. Life of Isaiah, abbat of Scete, with 
some account of his disciple Peter and of 
the monk Theodore, written by Zacharias 

Rhetor, fol. 142 b : .**At . v - \ ^oAx 
»<l*i-x.*^ Kii^ KlzJi.vi ius.i oeb.i tcnoHso.t.'i 

K"!.! r^cn.l r<l*'tA< rd^^j r^%\.t r^ . ^^H-sars'A^rc' 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 

jsh\-^r^:k oca t t^ n i y^ tw \n ^ w r^_»T>^t 



P^_.\ .v..tw\n t<' . It is dedicated to Michael 
(or Misael), one of the imperial chamber- 
lains, fol. 145 b : r^h\.jJLx.^ ^-.a vA ^*r^ 
r^cns cvocDS r^'i»cal T^hCiiK ^or>.i •. ^a^^.l 



ore' _ 



K'iii. 'pM^ 



. .X.O . ^^OAfiuija,^ i I <\ T. vyjLM '. r <iM*» 

This life has been edited by Land, in his 
Anecdota Syriaca, t. iii., p. 346. 

16. Life of Hannina, written by Jacob of 
Batnae for one PhUotheus : r<'<&VA:b>z.i\ ^o^ 
t\in i-iJc i^&u&.i . ft^ 1 1 1 »> tT^a .i-B A.^a 

r^ciiAr^.l r^-ssi . »V 1 *»i »ori *»i -i jju-*^_l 

Xo . jtoorC^oL^ . Pol. 145 b. Instead 
of rCi-ijLji) , the manuscript had originally 
rduiM, but the corrector has written just 
over the word: r^iAiM su.i r^'^u^jc^ k'.ico 

X 

y 

r^iAiM.i cAo ofi.Aur^ . He died A. Gr. 811, 
A.D. 500. 

17. Life of John, bishop of Telia (see 
Assemani, Bibl, Or., t. ii., p. 53), written by 
his constant companion Elias, at the request 

of Sergius and Paul : . rc'Ax i ■^ r.h\ jaah\ 
r^^aniMi<\pC ^cu . n^cv\^ ''^^^^ rdxttiM.i 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1127 



tcaajLs~i*Jsa rcWli.^0.1 i^iicu^ .six^^^.i 
^.T^nl^a >aai*io rCj_»»a*"i r^jjrell . K'iiA.T 

.X.O . jalx. . EoL 152 a. John was a native 
of Callinicus, and died the death of a martyr 
at the hands of Ephraim of Amid, the Comes 
Orientis, A. Gr. 849, A.D. 538, at the age 
of 55. 

18. Life of Eusebius of Samosata, who 
suffered during the persecution of Valens : 

jaoCU-A-n— fioor^ ti-JM r^ t i.i— o . rc'co-lrC'.-l 
,tv»'V A<>«\oi\ ' **<>> . '^- -^ \ KlAQ n Or» I "^r^* 
rfdvui^a ^^CJsas.^ . EoL 165 b. 

19. Martyrdom of Cyprian, bishop of 
Antioch, and of the virgin Justa, in the 
reign of Diocletian, at Nicomedia: ^oit 

^\ .^ tKn r,^ 1^^0.100.00 i\.».^Or^ fVAs IS t, A< 
. r^ik-l->.v=a KlxAQ I \ yr^n r^-^a n m 1 <\r^ 
: o.icafiffr^.i . r^A\loi\=3 r^^^cu K'ivM.i^.'lo 
r^euL rtil^AjM j»aii\i\no.i >saaJ[B . Fol. 
175 a. See Add. 12,142, fol. 74 

20. History of Andronicus and his wife 
Athanasia: jaooAUoi.-ur^.i p<'Au*.^j.i\ .^o^ 

r^h^xsi . Eol. 179 b. See Add. 12,172, 
fol. 48 b. 

21. Story of a merchant of the village of 
Paddana, r^-j.v^ , near Harran, who went 
annually on business to Constantinople, and of 
what passed between him and the wife of a 
patricius : i\ocnn . ru* r<''i\A> A:^.i k'^K^^je.^ 

Eol. 182 a. 



22. Anecdotes of Daniel, abbat of Scete : 

rCa.x.0 rf I flfi M.i . K'H-ao.io r^h\ i sT.Ai .aoii 
KLx^i A^rCLiJ.i «<Lar<' . re* t\^ r^^ii^o.iA 
.t>ii\.n(Y>p^.1 . Eol. 183 b. 

23. Story of Eulogius, who tended a leper 
for fifteen years : .^or< rtliso^i coAaj^ 

rc'mT'w ■\\pa •. cni^ . Fol. 184 o. Com- 
pare Roswcyde, Vitse Patrum, pp. 673, seqq., 
728, and 950. 

24.^ Life of Malchus the solitary, written 
by Hieronymus : r^iao}^.i K'iuv.ikJL^ .so^ 
rei*.<ujjL. jiooiiiaa . Eol. 185 b. See E-os- 
weyde, Vitse Patrum, p. 93. 

25. Anecdotes of Martinianus the soli- 
tary : r<^liAi\^xaa r<*M..:i.i K'^u&.vJL^ jaah\ 

KL..! 1 1» . . Fol. 188 b. Compare Surius, 
Vitse Sanctorum, ed. 1617, t. i., Eebr., pp. 
131 and 133. 

26. Anecdote of Eugenius the Egyptian 
and his wife: .OfTi \\or^ A_^."i r<'(>n.v t.^ 
T<.^^ . Eol. 190 a. 

27. Story of a man in prison, his wife, and 
a thief: iua.i :vm rtf'ija.^^ A-^.i r^iK.&.^.x.^ 
K'*-U»r«' . Eol. 190 b. 

28. Anecdotes of ApoUo and Amiin, from 
the work of PaUadius : ,eo<\ x «»;; 1 .so^ 
..MorCio ai&r^ T^ar^.i . Eol. 190 b. See 
Kosweyde, Vitse Patrum, pp. 460 — 66 and 
pp. 747—52. 

29. Anecdotes of Paphnutius, from the 
work of Palladius : t^ir<'.i ,opAiti::i .sah\ 
rdiuMoi r^i^re'A* . 2^o_iAA . Eol. 195 b. 
Compare Rosweyde, Vitse Patrum, pp. 473, 
seqq. 

30. Story of Copies and Patermutius, 

7b 



1128 

from the work of Palladius : tcocou^^ jaah\ 

Fol. 197 a. Compare Rosweyde, Vitae Patrmn, 
pp. 466, seqq. 

31. Story of Apollo (or Apollonius) the 
younger, from the work of Palladius : .ao^ 

. K'.icoflso rd*oix>0 . rt'icL^t alaK'.l tcnOlM^ 

Fol. 200 «. See Rosweyde, Vitae Patrum, 
p. 476. 

32. History of the emperor Constantine, 
showing how he was baptized by Sylvester, 
bishop of Rome : k:^!^ A^.t r^hui>jx.h\ .so^ 
. T^j^ia r0.sa^ca.sa . j»Q>i\i\<Y>Q-a (<^i 
^ rf^ * -1 « ao ~n s *aaA ,o^v4.pC ^-^-•pc'.-i 

vvo.'iA-&_9 . Pol. 200 6. Compare Add. 
17,202, fol. 25 b. 

33. Story of a merchant named Mark, 
who died in a strange land, entrusting all 
his wealth to a heathen named Gaspar 
(?iajto\^or r^xfioi^ iaj»a\^) for distribution 
among the churches and the poor ; and how 
Gaspar was converted to the Christian faith 
by Paul the vapafiovdpio'; (r^i-icuaai-a) , of 
Antioch, who is said to have committed 
the story in the first instance to writing : 

iuAOr^ coix'ia-^K'ix ■\s\rc'o . rc^i > tw ^r^s 

Pol. 205 a. The actual narrator, whose 
name does not appear to be mentioned, says 
he had it from his brother Meletius, fol. 
209 b : . A^i-Jarf.i rii^^r^ : ^cni*k ^eo ^cno 
r<ih\ 0CT30 . ^rsT ^u:»iz. tMr< ,£oo\i\t'n po 
rc'.Tcn ^003 Tj.\^ tcoocsixji po . >=a.To ^rcT 
«<aa*J»o h\avo r<la«^ cis^cAo . r<l^iM oeb.i 



LIVES OP SAINTS. 






34. Some account of the Rechabites, men- 
tioned by Jeremiah the prophet (ch. xxxv.), 
translated from Hebrew into Greek, and from 
Greek into Syriac, by Jacob of Edessa : .ao^ 

. vsar^ .T^ . ri't 1 1 rif i *air^ ^.^omi.icDO:^ 

rc^i.lCU» ^^QO . r^xJO.^ "^-i -' V re* 1 T \ 
-irtm. - t\sa r<*i m u ,:w->rcLa . r^ju»ia tn\ 
rd_.co'ior<' . Beginning, fol. 209 b : Au*r^ 
. nlA^^qo K^nusa^ r^ia^ .om rd^r^ r^aca 
x^ . ^fu-t'ir^ ^ii if. rc'TJs.'Wtaa rc'ocn ims.o 
K'AvjL K'isaM Kilo retoen l^r^ r<l2aMA r^ 
rtftocn Ax^haao . ,jaosa±sioci\ cn:saz..i . Ktocn 
orA K'cuiJ.l . rt'tW -)0 rc^.'Sg.'Sajrgla r<'orAr^ 
rdAaO^ ^^ajl ^^aJri* »ai. p^a^re'.T . rcVrArtf 
r<**ai s. ps CLA-oiuA.re'.i . ^o-i-a.^'i t-L-a 

re'.v>r^^o . 71 \ T.ioptf'.i kL&Aj^ r^.&JLeu»o 
jco . .^cuK' >'i4.r^ r^i\^o.i . The whole 
story is merely a vision of the said Zosimus. 

35. Account of an image of our Saviour, 
set up by the Jews at Tiberias, in the reign 
of the emperor Zeno, in order that they 
might mock at it : r<'A>i\s*gi k'^u^^jl^ jsah\ 

(sic) relaAjM rd&JLsa ...OXtt >.SqcLia . QOJs 
pCcoAk' paJjick rdJLta^cn-Sa . Pol. 214 «. 

The narrative is contained in a letter from 
a deacon named Philotheus, beginning : ^ 
: r^ tj i.t-Jsq.i rc'iixrc'.i yn r -^ J3ooAmx* \ 1 °> 
r^Xi.TJSS JL^ao n^r^ .\%-i.i rClluoH ^oLar^ 

36. Life of Abraham, surnamed " of the 



i 



COLLECTED LIVES 



lofty mountain," the teacher of Bar-sauma, 
with some of his miracles : k'iKxiji.^ .ao^ 
. >ii.i i<iai^.t ^lk^r^^ yeaxsar^ .'iao i<ijL>^.i 

r<'\tnr^.i r<jL*i . Eol. 227 a. See above, 
no. 1, and also Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 1. He was a native of Constantinople. 
His two most attached disciples were Ste- 
phen and Leontius, >^or^o jiocuLj&\sor< , 
the former of whom wrote this memoir, fol. 
235 a: rdMLt^.t cnj.uci^ i^xa ^ ^i .s^ 

r^s'-ioi rcdscL^ >oiuLr<' oqs ^r^.l . cD.tiMolix 
r^-\i.T-\ .J&rC'a . r<* i \ s •in K'i ao.io 

37. Life of Eulogius the Egyptian ascetic, 
to whom a lion attached itself all his life : 

tcncLA^j >»icu »..oen3LA . Beginning, fol. 
235 a: ^^ifut.pe' r^io.'uaiui<' rdiaoiJiy ^^.i .sah\ 
XSpr^a J^or^ tXSa rc*i\\\ )al iCOAyu.! . ^ 

38. Story of Gerasimus and his lion : jsah\ 

cial oa^^^r^s ocn r^\r^ A^o . Beginning, 
fol. 244 i : Klx^njo ^..ftarc' K'iAuso rdicn 
^ r^ocD >cno^r^ . jp& *n ifw oT.^ r^Lat^* 

Xo . ^=^iA^^^ .^.jusaiann . Compare Bos- 
weyde, Vitae Patrum, p. 887. 

39. Life of Isaiah of Haleb, or Aleppo, 
the last of the 72 followers of Eugenius : 



1129 

Beginning, fol. 216 b : re:.enlr^ oeb rtfasaaia 

. f<'i\Tirc' tVSa rt* t ..i-d icno^rC*.! *. ^Vm 
cn2ax.o . rc'i&UA.vsa .alu pa cniiai^,a30^rT'.'i 
K'is^^ r<'o en tODO^K'o . jaoAsnoM tcnoarc'.i 

iu4«i^o . .-i\t> K'&u^.iJsa.'i cnl oooo ^&i.^.sa 
»*1 r^cp . KoVLa.'VSa oiOCD m.>our^ cai.iJDCL& 
rtbcn werc'a . rtitoco u\\. ':^*i*A K'ir^a ^so 

40. Life of Yareth of Alexandria, who was 
bom about A. Gr. 503, A.D. 192 : ^oAi 

. r<LTTl£a^r<' h\\l >i-SO.i ,CDftli»;:.l.i (<'^V0bjL^ 
. ariiuaii>o cpiAodao cDi^r<' .^..ncLsa ma:i 
Beginning, fol. 253 b : K'rd.sajt.sa** 3^ i t-i 
r<''ia\^. reUiol'.! Kl&lba .JoOTHtvi%\t<'.i ^^'o 
rc'ocD onmT o . r^i.iHYt>\r^3 Ktoos ^f^ :vu 
rdlos re'i-n^ Kbcn ja.>.it .^a\^o . j3»o^^cu 
>coa_flaO "in 1 n ..^K'o . r<L^i— sa "px-a 

CO-JSO— Z.O . (<'OCD vAoa_SO >CPQ-l.VOQ "^ -)0 

cn^^K' >cn Ar^a . pt*\intv>iiA cni^^r^.-i 

41. Life of Eugenius the Egyptian, the 
first who introduced the ascetic life among 
the Persian Christians, written by his dis- 
ciple Michael : »cdcul**^.i kAu^^^ ^ah\ 

. J3e>f\\'\ i\.r^ ^:t . ^ i, \ ot<' tX-^n X-ax 



^jJSWK' 



i -W ^ 



ooooxclA^ . 



Eol. 259 a. 



Eugenius was a native of Clysma, r^sotoia 
7e2 



1130 



rdijo..-! r<rA»i\^. He left Egypt with 70 
disciples, and went to Nisibis, where he 
settled on the river Mascas, vyc^a ienj , 
to the south of the city, fol. 261 a. He 
assisted at the consecration of Jacob as 
bishop of Nisibis, and was there when the 
city was unsuccessfully besieged by the 
Persians. A letter of the emperor Con- 
stantine, quoted on fol. 267 b, speaks of 
him, Antony, and a third ascetic named 
..^^rc* , in the following terms : r^hAiK 

CLJr<' y\ I nrtf* re'.icLsoji. 
>icai .1^ . r^h\ V i °> 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 

rdu.t pacus r<^*7l m'tA (<'oi>.X.r:'.i . t*<V^ .«^* 

>v=a.io : ^j^au^.n jsan s i ,\JS3 t<Ux>^.io 
r<'<Avi^j:.ov=> OT.iori^.i rtf'.icafloa ,<v».«x~^ «flsciLt99 






-^ < ' ■^ 'i \ ^iorrxsao . i^_A>cxjtJr<L3 0_4JlJ.i.i 

•:• cbicaireb ^.^aAua^s i rai^ t<'A\r<'o (^i^^ 

Xo . He lived through the reign of Julian 
the Apostate, fol. 273 a, and had an inter- 
view with Joviman or Jovian, fol. 273 b. 
When Nisibis was surrendered to the Per- 
sians, A.D. 363, he and his disciples were 
kindly treated by Sapor, fol. 274 a, who 
bestowed on them by deed a village called 
^ • \i "T* 5 with the mill (rd_»_*>i) that 
was near it, fol. 275 a. Eugenius appears 
to have died soon after, though the precise 
date of his death is not recorded. Compare 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars i., pp. 94, 
147, 284, 300, 302-3, 540 ; pars ii., pp. 
dccclxii., seqq. ; and Acta Sanctt. Martyrum, 
t. i., p. 92. The concluding words of the 
biography are, fol. 276 a : A.k^'v.^ ^_..i pt^inc 

(^Lz^.vn.l CD&vx^jLAf.i r^rd^ioAA Ai^X=J9i«r<'.l 



.x.a 



42. Life of John the Nazirite, who was in 
his youth a monk of the convent of Zukenin 
(^aAi3o» , see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., p. 
98), written by John, bishop of Ephesus or 
Asia . ^.i^o.. r<li-3(x\i r<'A\ » s x.h\ ^cii\ 

ri'iuiJL^ ^oXqa p3 . rCi*3a\^ (sic) r^i_>vJO 
rtfj-florc'.i p^o^.i . Fol. 276 a. See Add. 
14,647, fol. 10 a ; and Land, Anecdota Syr., 
t. ii., p. 22. 

43. The death of S. John the Evangelist : 

rc'\o»i\ ^ort'o ir* m i \ x. . Fol, 279 a. See 
Tischendorf, Acta Apostol. Apocrypha, p. 272, 
from chap. 15 to the end. 

44. Life of Clement, the disciple of S. 
Peter : . ^antn'i<\r^ A^.i rdfio.^^ p9 ,sah\ 
r^O ^.1 yax^n . r^MJSCix. >^i^ rdx-^Aiiba 
. .vn . r^2U3o<U d\A.:k. pa : K*!.! fti -t ^Linit\x.r^ 
. r£^r<L^ ^^smt..! opi i *ai\A< .""•~"-^" As i 
^..^qa ^K* ^iL>rc'.t .->cncxiJr<'o >CDOcaar<' Av « 
o.i 'r\ \li\^r^ . Beginning, fol. 280 a : 

b- X 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1131 



45, Life of Jacob, bishop of Nisibis, from 
the Philothcus of Thcodoret (ed. Schulze, t. 
iii., p. 1108) : rdxt.vo A^.i rCiu^.^jL^ .ao^ 

k:sqcu;^ ^i^a.i . FoL 283 a. 
40. Life of Jacob, bishop of Batnse : ^a^ 

K^aOAfioa&K'o . rdicnlrC' r^i&\sa joans. tisa 

.\ov3D.i ^i\->.i . FoL 285 a. See Abbeloos, 

De Vita et Scriptis S. Jacobi (1867), pp. 89, 

102, and 311, and the Acta Sanctorum for 
October, t. xii., pp. 824, seqq. ; and compare 
Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 286. 

47. o. Life of Jacob Baradaeus, bishop of 
Edessa, from whom the sect of the Jacobites 
took its name (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
p. 62), written by John, bishop of Asia: 

(sic) . t<\ s .lio-a .:^:%fh\^a^ ods : cue >^i^ 

K'l^.t^.i r<'^v4:kic.^ .aiv&sno . Fol. 285 b. See 

Land, Anecd. Syr., t. ii., p. 35 of the intro- 
duction, and p. 364. 

/9. A short account of the translation of 
the remains of Jacob Baradseus from the 
convent of Cassianus (?), ^ 1 on n , on the 
confines of Egypt, to that of PSsilta, near 
Telia de-Mauzelath or Constantina, A. Gr. 
933, A.D. 622, written by Cyriacus, bishop 

of Maridin : ,i_sa ri' r i.tj.i pcAxcuLsiLjk-ss 

cni..ii .^^xflan.i rc'i..'! . Fol. 291 a. 

48. a. Account of the Invention of the 
holy Cross, for the first time, by Protonice, 
the wife of Claudius Caesar, when S. James 
(Jacob), the brother of our Lord, was bishop 



of Jerusalem; t<-ii\^ Ajk.i i<'iu;kJL^ .so^ 

*xril'>'in\ ji.ia^K'o tA^^rx" r^AA^r<.i rc'.'u^o 
. »A<Q \ I » *an \ A 1 »'» ^-.j^ pC^u.sa:iia r^'iKlsva 
cn^iuir^ (i^^c) >n 1 loi \y ^ . tT 1 n t»o JLuK* 
,tvif\.^-i .\^ coi T VI oca : i on n .jpcuirti 01 
rctkcn tcno^r^ .i& K'.icD . ca^OAlaa.i i<x>i^ 
rcdj^M cos i«VMO *. wsooia r<l^r^ ^^O^jsox. 
. iT*ni I yn .:k.f\ t » )n t -1 .1 n vi r^it'ijsa.i^o 
r^SoA^-aO '. ixL^cnJar^.i rf'i-AAv °> -1 ^i.%-& 
..^.^3 i<mT.*wn ikxsn^aaa .^.ocnl 0000 ^.t^o.i 
. X^ .^ Fol. 291 b. See Add. 14,654, fol. 32. 
In the time of Trajan it was again concealed 
by the Jews, and remained so tUl the days 
of Jude (f<'soonj) , the fifteenth bishop of 
Jerusalem. 

/9. Account of the Invention of the holy 
Cross, for the second time, by the empress 
Helena, the mother of Constantine : ^o4» 

rdo^'t r^.&\») j)oa \ i\i\{t)cu3.i . Beginning, 
fol. 292 b : cn^CL-ftJifn.-i rCAx 1 s 1 n t, r^hxiisi 
. rdtTMre' ».,aJ.A AtT>r^a : jaa \ i\\\tr>aji:t 

. .Z.O . rdj-saoH.i r<'^<x&\sa.i (<l).-u>oi<' cnia, 

49. Martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus, 
in the reign of Maximian : rtl^^cv ori-> jaahy 
r^isa^ ^ush\k '. r<:r>.-t-a f^LMOi.l rtiariO-^o 
1 <^ ; \^ ''^ " r^^z-l'.i-a r^.tau30 A^..t rc'^u:kJL^.i 
A\^ reAcuL r^aJLia yavt a.icaflor<'.l . rViitCk^t 
'. Klx-t.iJa.i rx''^a.icaja» Aurt* t •w.t-o . t t* »t 1 TS a 
. r^-».^\« rcLajLj^ rC'.imfio jaock^ao .Orn^jflo 

Fol. 294 b. See Surius, Vitae Sanctorum, 
t. iv., Oct. 7, p. 99. 

50. Martyrdom of Romanus and another 
youth, under Diocletian and Maximian : 
r^Crt.Ta.l (^^a.lcoAo ivo^QK' K'Axi'^t,^ «20^ 



1132 



LIVES OP 



icnisrc'. Beginning, fol. 299 &: reii^siiiisoaAoK' 

f^ocn r^a^a : jaaj.Ti°>i\na>t<' T<'oa3 jasoourC ^i 

Date of the martyrdom, the IS''' of the 
second Teshrin. Compare the Martyrologium 
Komanum, ed. 1845, p. 224, Nov. 18. 

51. Martyrdom of Mamas, his father 
Theodotus, and his mother Euflna : ^ah\ 

cn^^Kh . .xoCL^o.torC'^ icnoaK'a . r<S3rcl:a 

i<LA-k^oi . Fol. 303 a. Compare Surius, 
Vitae Sanctorimi, t. iii., Aug. 17, p. 173. 

52. Martyrdom of Christopher and others, 
in the third year of the reign of Decius : 

iij99 n-a.i T^^Q.icojao i\-i_&ar<' K'Ax i s.t.A< 

cn»Uk.:t . Fol. 306 a. His name was originally 
jasoaisk.i (read jaoaiai), and he was of bar- 
barian origin, fol. 306 a : oco^.i ^.i r«:a"ina 
r^co oopi . rctkcn hur^ .im .jaoasaao (<li=>\ 
en H \ °> f^b . KtocD .'U4jr<' r('\ ~>o\ jaooai&.il 

. cUocn m^hvkr^ ^.i cnixaiz. . r^aco "PjAm . -'V 
r^h\\ \ yn k'^VmO . r^TlVl-i >\^k' rtltvava.-i 
. Kben r<aAA.i carti.i ,«iia . oA rttocn Auri" 



(read .floal^ar^eu)) . He took the name of 
Christopher, i.e. r^n it'wI jual , at the time 
of his baptism, fol. 307 b. The total number 
of those who suffered with him is thus 
stated, fol. 311 a : xo.i ""At\v-. ^,., o.imttrc' 

- fc-^^"' .^^-air^ ^iXi rc'AuA^'o ^^rc^ rtfiusaa 



SAINTS. 
s.-, n^ r^h\a:a''i . p^ixusna ^oos ^:i K.aiorA& 

tri ■ -< o:icn-S9r^ ».>.l >^cn . :v-m ((rTre/covXaToip) 
1^1 oqa . KlaJca^U* paCUa coa tr^sT.qva .• ^ . C0>1 
.ocb (<'i!\gViiO^fi0(<' )a^. r8*>«iT*Til .Ti-i\ r^r*:ui 
. coa rd2kiix.O ^'■tQas-> .* ^floii MTia cuJssd^x.K' 

Compare the Acta Sanctorum for July, t. vi., 
pp. 125, seqq., especially pp. 139, 140. 

53. Martyrdom of Placidas, with his wife 
and children, in the reign of Adrian : ^ah\ 
. rV.-ual^ f^lao}^! K'^o.ionoo Au^cvrc* r^iu.^jL^ 

^isar^ ^a:!w ,^cnA\al^ . cua.io . Fol. 311 6. 
He was baptized by the name of Eustathius, 
his wife being at the same time named Ba- 
silissa, jx>a.\ tn-t , and his children Agape, 
>Ard^r^, and Theophytus, .j»a\i °>of^^ . 

See the Acta Sanctorum for September, t. vi., 
p. 123. 

54. Martyrdom of Abdu '1-Masih, formerly 
a Jew named Asher ben Levi, of Singar, 
about the year 701, A.D. 390. Fol. 316 a. 
Beginning : 4v_»__^of< r^h\ i .s r.h\ ^ah\ 
. .»>i(Wi*aA.ta;y rC'ooArc'.i rc'ia^^ . K'^o.ioaoo 
'. CRIMZ. Kbcn o^r^.i . r^jjoxss.-i rC'.TJX^ Kbqs.i 

.r<lUCV>.l rt*li>*w vyrC* rc'.TuO r<Vt'*jns-iT, Auxa 
(^'i^xrela ^ocn r^.t»^ K'^OJCCL^^ Jn^.t^. .v^ 

Aup^ r^Lt.iCU ^.t r^ia:^ . kIi't^t..! r^iA\rda 
cnl Ktocn ^K'o . iVAu^.tjm i.^xx. ^ t^bcn 

rObio . >o\ re'ocn ca:saz.o . r^ai K'i^cukja 
. r<^i 1 -i col Ktoon iv.<(<'o . rtla.icLt.i K'ocn 
. As\r^ cnliln ^ r<'&><U^i ^.^OcoAM .Tul^O 
rf'i tVts ..T» i-a v^r** .,_^cqJ2jo K'icx:^! ocbo 



COLLECTED LIVES. 

rctocD oasax.o . r^tooo iCDO^rt' ium* i>iu ^%\r. 
IZo . ■utrf . FoL 316 a. 

55. Martyrdom of Theodore: rCiiu^^^ ^oit 
. .J]Doio.ior<'^ tisa r<Ux<^.t K'l^oioruo iu&or<' 
K'<&U^.-US9 «xl^r<lAA^«<la .icnfipr^.1 . Fol. 322 a. 

He was of an Isaurian family, but born at 
Byzantium. During the reign of Constans, 
jioci^CLo , ho destroyed the temple and slew 
the dragon at Euchaita (Kl^.rtli^an:', but 
fol. 324 a, r£\,rCjla^), fol. 326 6 : Iw 

crA aJLas ^cn Kl^^r^A^K'.l K'l^cuit ^1 A^ 



.^i\.:a t^Lx^ca r^A^ao-xA Klso.i-^o 



r^JuL^ CnA ^.» <Y>0 rn -^ r, ■<-, t*^ A fw A V 

rCi^o^ui . In that city he suffered martyr- 
dom in the reign of Julian. Compare Acta 
Sanctorum for Febr., t. ii., p. 28. 

56. Martyrdom of Stratonice, the daughter 
of ApoUonius, and of Seleucus her betrothed, 
at Cyzicus, in the time of Numerianus : jo4< 
: tAUcC^i!\^rc'.i rc'^o.icnfio iu^oK* rt'ivxakZ.^ 

r<l\ajL Kl^lsg jaocui^QOJ.i cnj_3vs . Fol. 
328 a. See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 
2, p. 68. 

57. Martyrdom of Babylas, bishop of An- 
tioch, and of three youths, in the time of 
Numerianus and Carus : .^Ai . v ^ A^ ^ah\ 
^nOJU X'l^^.io Kllciaa.i rc'^o.icoAo ivi^arc' 

Fol. 341 6. See Acta Sanctorum for January, 
t. ii., p. 671. 

58. Martyrdom of Onesimus, the disciple 
of S. Paul : . ijaoasoAfiiauore'.-i iV^o.-icnxs .so^ 



1183 

\-ti. M-urda . Fol. 344 b. See Surius, Vitse 
Sanctorum, t. i., Febr., p. 160. 

59. History of the martyrs of Tur-Berain 
(^(<'i.aio^ or ...j^iaicL^), who suffered 
in the ninth year of the reign of Sapor, king 
of Persia; written by Gabriel of ot-ua> (Ga- 

briel, surnamed Taurctha, r<'4»'iaA«, of io\ijjio, 
as he is called by Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., 
pars i., p. 456) : r^i.iCL^o reiv^lcuao .<ua .ao^ 

t<'.ioaa0.l f5'^i«°>T. r<'<K&:kJL^ ^x«ai\^ . r<^' >»l 
^r^Xsa ioA^ O.icnJ30r<'.l rdx^.iia 



>saO-i.a 

. ^-kAcn ^,^ca-»cn Sn t,.i . rd^JLsb i" -» * 

.(readrdfloiiicoisao) r^Sjoi^icoasao . Ktoi^io.if^ 

o\iu».i pCi^K*^ A-r^vi^. Fol. 347 6. 

60. Martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'e, 
archbishop and catholicus of the Eastern 
Church, and of other bishops, priests, deacons, 
religious and lay persons (see Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., pp. 1 and 185) : A^.i rc^vE^.ji.it ^oA» 

rd^Q n fti »'«\r<'.l (^JL<i ^^.Q^-ai T. rdx.=3oJ^ 
. i^'TiT'rio anfti I "tK'ito . rf* m l.TSW.l r<'^.-v.^.i 

^_a»^'giT. ,:^JXfh\sa^ . KLLatO.iia coa o.icaflpr<i 
h\c\ AxSisa ^ ^df\i< •:■ t'VSo^'Ta . k^s-t^ i.s 

ocp.i . rt* M 1.T.S3.1 rC^.TJ^.! t^n i \o^rclDO 
. r^_ML— 1.1— ^tb.i rel.^ir<l.a jtt^itr^ r^lx.snx^ 
cxxjs .TA ca.a.1 . K'caAnr's r<'A\SL^ r<'4!0."!cafla3 
ri'^O.lcafliA .^rdo •. .ica>.^ rdJco .^^i^relsas 
. \ »V ^via.i .Ofl I'Npi' T^Ai->ftfl8.io .aca>.i\^ 
. (sic) ■ux.iip^ r<'v*.soiooo.i . ani^ rf ^cu.io 



1134 



■ Kliiibope' jui cn^is ,cp<\^r^:t .(sic) .Tn^^ 

rCcnArf.! . Fol. 356 a. Compare Assemani, 
Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 10. 

61. Martyrdom of Posi, Pusices or Pusi- 
cius (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 185), 
whose father was a Grecian captive : .s<\h\ 

pilalsb icLAz. . Fol. 372 a. Compare Asse- 
mani, Acta Martyi'um, pars 1, p. 35. 

62. Martyrdom of Martha, the daughter 
of Posi: r<'i\'i_3 i5'A>v.5>a.i r<'^o.-tcn_aD ,sa^\ 
ijai>(\&.i coL.i . Fol. 378 a. Compare Asse- 
mani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 36. 

63. Martyrdom of Shahdost the Catholicus, 
the successor of Simeon bar Sabba'e (see As- 
semani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 188), and others : 

•. ivflDO.icnjL ,isa p^z^.-wi.i r^^\a^cnJo .so^ 

o*^*^."! ^.^cb.io . rsiaAoA^rtlij . Fol. 380 a. 

See Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 88, 
and Acta Sanctorum for Febr., t. iii., p. 176. 

64. Martyrdom of Tarbu, or Tarbula, the 
sister of Simeon bar Sabba'e, her sister, and 
her maidservant (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., 
t. i., p. 187) : o_ai^.i pe'Aio."ten_i» .se\h\ 
1-S3 ^..O ^'aiT ..! CDOtOJjr^ >.>oa>^'r<'.i . cb&vu.io 
r£is\a^s ool A\ocn rdt.-ti.i micapi'.ia . ' ^'■<n . 
..J-20 rc ^ . wiya .i rCsH^ . Fol. 381 a. See 
Assemani, Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 54, and 
Acta Sanctorum for April, t. iii., p. 21. 

65. Martyrdom of 120 martyrs : ^t\i^ 
• r<JLina rt'.imflo ^Hfio^o K'relia.i r«'^o.-|cnA> 
Fol. 382 a. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., 
p. 190, and Acta Martyrum, pars 1, p. 105. 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 

66. Martyrdom of Phetion, in the ninth 
year of the reign of Yezdegerd : .ao^ 

K-.teofloo . Fol. 383 a. On fol. 388 a we 



find the following short sketch of his career : 

ivMJo . i «\,T,\n.i r<'iA\r<' ^ ', rtf'.TialaAiJs 
. rctocn .vsolix-soo .^Lsn .ta r^boo K'iiio 

orA^a vvb.Av5a .-lA ^ii\ pa .<\\^s.o . .^^irf 

am f^jtioAl KLi_a ^A\ ^a . K'A^rdu^Ji 

^VD.l ._ »_0S3 r^-nAuflooia enl rc'ocn ^rtf'.i 

r<lajr<' ».^.l r<'iv&.ii;& ^.i cucb . iocaL>.i crA 

r^ioir^ rc'ocn Atr^*^ iivss ^a . rctacn i^ax,.i 

• .vo rC'. i *y i s \ ^h\ uaija rfrdk^^a •, >.vsa.i 

Vkiioo K'ocD v\\^^\.sa rCL-xja r^-i-x, Aao 

K*^ °>\ <u »_oca.a ^ii.t K'i<oiA\p<' .^ocalal 

»^ciA i i T •ai o r^'Ax'Ui?! .TA . re'nArc' Av!Lu.-|.-i 

. .jco . rr^MiT ?q.i cusa^ca.3 

67. Life of Ma'in of Singar, one of the 
generals of Sapor, king of Persia, who was 
converted by seeing the steadfastness of the 
Christian martyrs (in particular of pCio.i , 
whom Sapor had flayed alive), and became 
a disciple of Benjamin of Dura (k'io.t , fol. 

389 a) : . ^a^jsq .vsa rdxt.vo.i K'&u.SkX^ .sah\ 

. rifloHa Aua.i re'Auj.i.aa i^jx. ^so tCDO^rC.i 

Fol. 388 b. On fol. 395 a we read : A t . -^ 

r<''ifla^Au3iT<'o rc'rdio ia vyr^ « ^<-. oi\ ^^.i 
•3V3Am<'o rtV> IT -q.i f^.TJSoloAA ^*.i Ai- . ..<V 
. iiAu* i.Au . r^^u. ^AuL i.3 vvrC rCA»o.icnJto\ 



Jio 



n \ .\ i\ tvi 



vyr 



CU3 vtA^rC*.! r^Ausq.To rC'AvJ-i.a 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1135 



ca_V-*.i r^Lai-n A_i^_50 . n -7i \^^r^.i 

:tjk (<<^dvA^ K'Av I T no . K'cqIk' cnl «aca>.i 
»oatVwO . r<lx^.i.iil col.i '. r^avo ^ "^^^ 

^^K'O jiAdffO . pf'liT. oral A^O rC^.i-M 
ivA<^' i •« '^o . ca-iiTJ&o iviJJO r<^M*JaA 

. iLlj^n r<lu-|<\^=j , 1 1 T. .v-i.T.o . r<'^'i>.1 






r 



. r<'ii°kT. 

68. Martyrdom of the Prtepositus Romu- 
lus (jaoj^^fio^oiSkK' .jtooLsaa-i or jaooAsaoi 

ry, ■ \^ <v» . O"*'^ a.) under Trajan ; and of 
the Comes Eudoxius, surnamed Marianus 
(.cmr^i^q T^l^&vsa.i am jioa i on %o.v3r<'), 
and his son Macarius, under Diocletian. 
Fol. 395 a. Compare the Acta Sanctorum 
for Sept., t. ii., pp. 507, 508, especially § 6. 

69. Some account of the physicians Cos- 
mas and Damian; their marvellous cures; 
their accusation before the emperor Carinus 
(.oocui.'icifl), who is converted to Christianity 
by the miracle wrought upon himself; and 
their death, which is stated to have been in 

the ordinary course of nature : r^^^±i^x.^ ^a^ 

Pol. 397 6. Compare the Acta Sanctorum 
for Sept., t. vii., p. 434, §§ 36—38. 

70. Martyrdom of Behnam : k'^u^jl^ jaekh\ 

K'.irslx. .lil^ . Fol. 400. He Avas the son of 
Sennacherib, king of Assyria {.3^\.a.MJLsi> 
■io^K'.i KLsi r<'%\ •«),' and was converted 



to Christianity, with his sister Sarah {t<\j»), 
by Matthew (,A<rd23o), who had taken refuge 
on a mountain near Nineveh from the perse- 
cution of Julian the Apostate. The brother 
and sister were put to death by the king 
their father, who afterwards himself became 
a Christian, and bestowed many favours on 
Matthew, for whom he built the great 
monastery on the mountain afterwards called 
Tiir Elpheph, from the thousands of monks 

who resorted to it, fol. 408 a: T^h\t\'i^t^ paa 

rtlA'ia.t ^^ix'o aocD . i t < •kAuaa t^x-^-Jisa 

r<Lsax^ : ocb r^io^^ coja oocd ^i •wL a 

Ojalfloo . K'icL^.i >qjOiQ *aii\ ^^mi CU^^:t 

r^iMtt* rd^JizA rCsn^s^ '. nl*T*.i.i nm\.\'-n 



OOCD 



»1 •ai'L rx^'Sih T -> 



ocnisa .lA . rc'"ui^ 

ooen ^*X3 rtfjvut^" . r^-i s*a-i ^.i rdlvur^ 
. ^dijs oocn >.iaouo r<'%>An ou&or<' r<'&vifioo'i.'T 
. °>M rC.l r^CD rS'ioA^ ,\a^r^ r^^co ri'hrX^ ^sao 
rdisacvA r^sa.T^ rd«:^»<'.T iu^orC. Matthew 
was succeeded by Zacchaeus (>aV), fol. 408 b, 
during whose time, under the direction of 
his ^evrepdpm (rtLi-'iAx) Abraham, the mother 
of Behnam erected the monastery afterwards 
called the monastery of Abraham, or of 
re'iu^aA, from the name of the spot where 
it stood, fol. 409 a, and also the monastery 
of Beth-Gubba (r^so^ ^us.i rc'i..i), where ' 
the relics of Behnam and Sarah were depo- 
sited, fol. 410 b. 

71. Life of Jacob the Egyptian recluse: 

.jOn<bt ,\:m .va.l 9enaiM^J.i r<iu^.x.^ .;30^ 
rdiJCA^jjo rClai^sao r<l<i.a:vso r^.i 1 1* ■ . He 
was one of five monks, who, in the time of 
Julian the Apostate, occupied a small con- 
vent at one of the gates of Alexandria, fol. 
411 b : (<*T'Ufia^rc'.i rei^i^ A^. ^:t Kbcn h>^T< 
CTia rCtoca ^K'o . p<'i»ia:^\ rC'.vu r«'v».i rc'ixai 
r^cn ...ocaisn.va . r^.i Vm. r<l*v>.t K'T'Wn 

7f 



1136 



LIVES or 



Klx^k&re'a jajvcuo . They took refuge in a 
town in the desert, built by a recluse named 
Gabriel, and called rt*Ti n»;t r^Xjo^> ^1- 
412 a. Here Jacob left the others, and was 
led by the spirit to Tarsus, fol. 416 a. Hence 
he wandered, with a youth Antonius, to Amid 
(.•ViSorC), fol. 416 a, where he cured the son 
of the governor Anthimus (j»osa*Aur<'), a 
relative of the emperor Theodosius. Here 
he made the acquaintance of an abbat of 
Tur-Abdin named Bar-shabba (rdju-va), fol. 
417 a, who persuaded him to go with him to 
Hisn Kifii (re^artlsk.i r<lusu>), where Eufus 
(j»a_aoi), the brother of Anthimus, was 
governor. Having received the blessing of 
Sergius, the metropolitan, they departed, 
and travelled as far as a village called ^ 
re^aio^ , fol. 417 h, where they were joined 

OP 

by a youth named Hala (p^1*»), and where 
Antonius died suddenly. At another village 
they were hospitably received by a man 
named Habib (.-i i n»), whose son Daniel 
was cured by Jacob. Accompanied by this 
boy, they reached Hisn Kifa, where Benjamin 
was bishop. After residing here two months, 
they were captured by Shamir (visax.), the 
Persian general, and Bar-shabba suffered 
martyrdom, with ten of his disciples, fol. 
419 a. Immediately afterwards the Persian 
army was dispersed and destroyed by a hail- 
storm and earthquake, and the Persians 
never ventured to invade that district again. 
Jacob built here a small convent, which he 
called rc^Tt-iM.i i<''v*.i , or the Convent of the 
Recluse, fol. 420 a, and in it he continued to 
reside, attended by his disciple Daniel (for 
Hala resided in a convent of his own, fol. 
422 b), tm he died, on the 20* of Ilul, A. Gr. 
732, A.D. 421. Regarding Amid, Tur- 
Abdin, and the adjacent districts, we read on 



fol. 417 a\ 



cms 



.TA.1 A^r: 



>.l x^snr^ 






SAINTS. 

rCi^r^ Ar^d . ^as^^aI rtlsq.i.^ rtfltsar.i ^ 

r^sacU)i« A^. . re'i^o'i^r^ ^cn.i r\pi . o.iiji.i 
our^Xj.snK'o . OQCD «^Ooa>ox.>r^ '<' ■ ««'i ^ i 

^.1 ^.1 i^ia!^ ^^ml oocn ^»-it o . ^cn 
^_&Aa3:t r^OT— :^ ^.-SO-a r^aco tCnoo\_>r^ r^'i^r^ 
rtla'ioi reUAtu ^'ih\ cos i •n\ o . K'iiO'i^r^ 
rCixoHAxr^ ^on.i r<ls>oazA.i vyK* ,^^_ooctu:i 

. rc'io^^i cai«-a^) i^i-s'i^. ius.i rtlsaou^ 
oocnsaz.o . rc'ical ivJLa.l A^ r^x^r^ r^lact 
r^sa-xAa .lui CD.i 7 s O . r<l^r^!i.i r^inoM 

r<l>T.a&ca.i r^v>i cnl Ktocn ^r<'a . r<'•^i xs 
r^'-Uflo.^ *. cos oA K'ocn iut^b . ^a^^ox. ^aai 

72. Martyrdom of Leontius the soldier 
(rd»iA), from the place called k'.-iIk' (^E\xd<; ?), 
and of Publius, or Popillius (.flsculaoA), the 
monk, in the time of Diocletian and Maxi- 



mian 



t^.im_fl».i 1^1 u^^ 



-^ja^KJk ,sah\ 



^soi- .^coi«cd^ . Fol. 424 a. 

73. Martyrdom of Talya : r^h^^s^^^ ^ahx 
cn^ol^ . rdA\ »i» i<l4bn-o K'i.^ax. jjl*^.i 

,iajb. . Fol. 426 a. He was the son of two 
citizens of Cyrus (j»oia_D), named Sa- 
bellius (rdAaoo), and Sapphira (pc'ri<»>T.), 
and was born about A. Gr. 732, A.D. 421. 
A voice from heaven announced that at the 
age of two years he would confute the 
heathen kings and destroy their idols, fol. 

426 b : xs r^aaai .ta ...oaI .vLies.i K'i.ax. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1137 



• ^'\\ cnsox. r^ijAua .^^ofi-iAivaX . This 

rumour spreading abroad, the child was 
brought before Alexander, the governor of 

Byblos or Jubail (Av.s reiJu-.-uia m%\ i^ 

t^sai iAj»), who put both him and his 

parents to death. 

74. Martyrdom of Probus, Tarachus, and 
Andronicus : r^^mso Ajk..! k'i^u^.x.^ jsahy 

.*«<- ...ooo^cA^ ^OAUoi.TJK'o . Eol. 430 a. 

See the Acta Sanctorum for October, t. v., 
p. 566. 

75. Discourse, ascribed to Josephus, on 
Eleazar, Shamuni, and her seven sons, gene- 
rally known as "the fourth book of the 

Maccabees :" . (<snx!iM jaooA&flDCu.t re'issrdn 

Eol. 438 a. Two portions of the text are 
missing, viz. ch. x, 1 — ch. xii. 11, and ch. xiv. 
15 — ch. xviii. 11. 

76. History of Thecla, the betrothed of 
Thamyris, and the disciple of S. Paul : ^ah\ 

kImlAx. .J3oa\ord&.i cn^.o-^soX^ . Eol. 445 a. 

It is imperfect, leaves being missing after 
foU. 446 and 447 ; but see Add. 14,652, fol. 
61 b. See Tischendorf Acta Apostol. Apo- 
crypha, p. 40 ; Surius, Vitse Sanctorum, 
t. iii., September, p. 263 ; and the Acta 
Sanctorum for Sept., t. vi., p. 546, especially 
§ 3. This history is wrongly numbered cn^ 
in the manuscript. 

77. Story of a virgin of Csesarea in Pales- 
tine, who fell, and falsely accused the lector 
or cantor (r^oij or .nni\\nn«s) Eustathius 
of being the father of her child. Eol. 448 b. 
The leaf is much mutilated. 

78. Part of an apocryphal work, entitled i 



" the history of the decease of the blessed 
Mother of God," ca^ojx. A.^s rc'iu.vx.^ 

rC^iokSa rtlsar^ rc'crAri' d^.Tii.i . Fol. 449 a. 

It is imperfect at the beginning and towards 
the end. See Wright's Contributions to the 
Apocryphal Literature of the N. T., pp. 10 
and ^ . 

On fol. 452 J there are two notes, both in 
the handwriting of the scribe. The first 
is an attestation by Michael the Great, patri- 
arch of Antioch (A. Gr. 1478—1511), that 
this book was written at the expense of the 
deacon Saliba, of the monastery of Bar-sauma 
at M^litene (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
Dissert, de Monophys., art. ix., monast. 
Barsumae), to be deposited in the library of 
that convent, in the year of the Greeks, 1508, 

A.D. 1197. Aao '..ajaai Arcli..i Aas ^.i A!^ 

rC'^A^.I rt^i^u. rT^nOi°> vyK* .* .M%T*ail Kl^.i 

rc*ii\^ : rc*-i\^ r^.icno^. ciA .in\l.i tJ3^^r< 

)i±a.1 rtflzt.ia r^VS9CU>.=i con cn^cul^^ ^.i 
^.1 K'ico.ao.x.o r<'\ i -iK*.! rdx*i r<l9ao^i.3 
cn-ao : >s^^r<' O-x. ^^i^ (^(^.iJ^ cnJL&.i 

\ ^rq . fjahx rtllcD Kla^v^ . r<h\a -ii\y oal 






<^r 



K'otAr^.i r^hxa -i i\-i oaa .v^o . f^i^ack:^.! orA^.i 
poi.ia ^ix.iu> tAsQ^uc.rc' rdx*.ii3.-t cniial^o 
. r^lA^oA orA iur^MLtOM calAx.o : JAir^ dux..! 

r^lxtooa ca.a (?) . ^auti^-Sa.! .^..lev^&cao A^ 

>CDOoasr^Ao ciA rC'ocp^l r^!l&.>r^ . Ckx. t^H^ 
K'lKxsu.ix-aa r^^iaicua ♦a'ift.n -t t<h\a^h\ax. 

7 f2 



1138 LIVES OF SAINTS. 



. -i\^Vl ^A.f*' ^ocn\ % . ■i.ia i.i J-a-aa 



CQ-LSa M^.l rda^.i ^ r^rS* . >sJU»J rdiV^ 
. .iCUila .\t\x. f^iiOOA-ss cora . A^ or^ Jj1*> 

The second note states that the book was 
written by a monk named Joseph, a cousin 
of the above mentioned Saliba, resident at 
the time in the convent of Abu Ghalib 
(.al^ftsjrc), whence he was summoned for 
the purpose. r<i»»ov3 jj^io rd:?^ ^.i s^ 
t\m : p^i>i.i.r- k'Axq i "w »cn-3 .Ar^to r«lz.^:u> 

pe:^^ .snTrqo p^oAk' ^Jjii p^i..! r< *-i i \ g ^i 
: T-^^ ; \ T' r^.l r^ i 1 woi >sr<'o . r^*. ! i m% 
.AvyPC -i.Ti . pi'crArda V^ rcL.i2wi co^^o 

. rcli.sajm.sai rCi^^ re'.'wa^o r c*ii\or»i 'vi:t 
r^'-Ul.t t^LmiX.O rd.AJ-flo&rC'o tt^i^ ti .:^floCL> 
.ai^euari'.t K'i.sa Aurdlsj\.t . >xo r c^-a i T-i .to 
rC'.icn f^Ai -. .A> ^ -.ft : iv->ocn .a^o^iv.sa 

^i4. ttllcn r<laAuk=30 : ^.IJ. loij.! rC'is^ 
cni\CQ^:i pc'in yrao . K'AvT-iVi. T<'A\aj_aa*ea_3 

,xi. ocp.i rdzioa rd^'i.>'Oi^r^& A.>r^&.&:M >'U» 
Vl^lrC'o t * ^ ' t r r^hxrf't \tti -id : y\ \ t., ocpo 



t^ljuxn r^cD t^TSQAJ^Ja cos ^O^cn r^aOUj^ 



K'-ikOxsa t<l«o'voo r<* i l wqH MtK'o ictxisr^ 

pd\sno r<li.^J3a990 r^o.A A .^.ol:i:kJ kA.i 
pt'^cuao^^^^Q pu A-^ . f<'A\ I 1 fiffo pC'A^'i 1 » 
ptfAAsb.i p«l*'i3 Aa ^ T>&u.i A^^ . pcivaa^i 
p^ocnua ri'i.^ak.a r<* T °> 1 n . ptfJr^ -t i t» «» 
r^x.cat\ . ^jy^^ rclaTJnl.io rc'&uxi::ia> ^nA^ao 
. r^r Ml -> r«lin:' «\j I'jAvsqo rdlrtf' .t»« «\-g3 
. ^^ ^i^i^ p^Oi^ (A\jo KLuui'ia p^.tcLsA.i 
p^rt" . ._oA.T-^^ p«A >saaii9.t pc'^o-ixfiirMAo 
vyKb . t<'A<CLj.oi °> ->cv rCsa m -> A-^ ^^ 



A«.t. r*^.^< 



a\-iriA< 



jaA 



^cA. 



rtlusa^o pe'ptfaoisajjo js\r<! iuzn . p^'Av.ctAp^ 
r<'^.1^1 p^'i I M -1 rc'i>0_JwH iSnCLna . r<lxJ<U.i 
.r<^:ifl rd^itiA^p^^ A..rda>jsa >V99 . K'Auc^.tn 
r<'Aut>.Vi K'^.T^.l ptf'.iatajyo . p«l>crAp<' rC-^tnCk 

»-is9o . pc'i-.ijt. p<^i I \ w .'i-jk.! p^icn-aajco 
ptf'otApi' .^.ftJT^ ;n 1 n 1 *. ^i^Mi . nrnn cut^ 
p^'itl.l .zao^ K'i.iao . ^isaptf" f<ivr.To pCAx.ii.a 
Ivn ptllCD rc'Tioa:^."! p^Ha.T-SOO p<'ctAp«' >»UiH 

. .TO rdi&Lsao r^T\a> AxAopda ^i rd^snuio 
pio . rc^Si^ia pd3J»a p«'i..ix.i p^aA^ ^aick 
oqLs re'i.^t.'i pt^aA^ ^io . p«'i.."»jLi"t ivaA 
. rc'iaoCL^.l rt^Vil ■i''ao p^mTd iis oeos rc'iuk..l 
pfi.i.'lJtji rdit ^io . p<'i.."»x»'t .:^OJu ^io 
.^•< ft. \ -nn rC'tcL^.t Ai n>pe:3 ^io 



^lO . .TO 



p^i>:iz*i AjladkLs ^io 



p^ii.TJtji t<sna^^s 



* John VI. See Renaiidot, Sist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacobit., 
p. 554, and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., col. 488. 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1139 



A*f<*\ir)a ^i r<'orilr^ >lu30 r<lcfit yxaa r^lzIJ.Ta 
r<^S90^U ^io . A I % 1 •») ^ia . rC.v*^ 

^t-^ ^io . rdM^:i ^io . A 1 % I *a ^io 

. r^ab.^va ftf i (v>o t^x^u (^<u.i.i rel&i_x. 
r< ^li\on t'ia>.i K'l&uao i^ca K'i.MCk^i rtlsoolao 

Between these two notes is inserted, 
in the same handwriting, a prayer for the 
monk who bound the volume : ^.i .tol^ 
r^U-Moi ^.Amt^ A^. . t^ilmo (^04*1 »..i^ 
'i^Jlu.ts >i Awo . r£^-3L^ (^^i*.t i^O-a ^i 
. r<L3^v^ caaa.i.i . K'crAt^' 

On the margin of fol. 175 a the scribe has 
written the words r^iiui^^.ia jsi.i rC^jceoi , 
" trial of the vellum and the writing ;" and 
again on the margin of fol. 4241 b the words 
rdzua jii , " bad vellum." 

On the margin of fol. 269 a there is re- 
corded the name of a reader called John, 

[Add. 12,174.] 



DCCCCLXI. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 5|, consisting of 
94 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 71 and 79 — 94. 
The quires, signed with letters, are 11 in 
number. Leaves are wanting after foil. 79, 
81, 90, and at the end of the volume. There 
are from 17 to 24 lines in each page. This 
manuscript is written in a good, regular 
hand, and dated A. Qr. 1510, A.D. 1199. 
It contains — 



Histories of Saints and Martyrs ; viz.— 

1. The history of Behnam the martyr: 

.aoAv^.l ^iua i^Um f<VrA(<.<i r^iaj» Ax. 

r^&lM .j3iiiji,inr>i cpv3 ^Jcns ,\sa r^'x^tUL. 
rCQ 1 ; 1.1 . Fol. 1 b. See Add. 12,174, 
no. 70. 

2. The history of Daniel, the disciple of 
Eugenius : tiso n^b.ia.i ,coeiiM^.i k'iKaxx.^ 

^ ^a\or^ t\sn r^ai .v>.1 cn.i i "w \ A< A^f^u.i 
pi:^ , Fol. 33 a. 

3. The history of Benjamin of Beth- 
Nuhadra, the disciple of Eugenius : re'iu:^^^ 



tcnck 



^rC".! rtl*i.1CDCLl .ilBil-l 



»vsa 



^ .iM.l r^Ts r<'ir^u.-| i^orii^^n t^ccaaxsn rebcD 
t\sa r<*i-i\j co.i i*«\A< r<lx.o.^)a.i -^» » -i 
(a\or^ . Fol. 62 b. It is in the form of a 
letter to one Dioscorus: v\A<'i_\j<' ^\~« 
: K'ioAflcu.i ^3t&^^ en -HTM or^* i^aou dvuso 

4. The history of the martyr Phineas, 
who was also a disciple of Eugenius: 

Fol. 62 b. 

5. A letter of Jacob of Batnse to Lazarus, 
abbat of the convent of Bassus : .so^ 

(sic) jjairi' . Beginning, fol. 68 a : r<si\ 

r^X^^sa ,aa n\» . rfV'.t-x^io .t i t n it-^ 

^ rd^.&j kCmK* •:• )a.\ x. A.a>.i r<*i\ mcuLO 



1140 



. jLO . r^h\OJan*oo^ K'vix. r c*l«\\ ftA .rilxA 

6. The history of Habib the Egyptian, the 
disciple of Eugenius : »i» .vos «<'iu*A*.A\ 
tisQ.i od.-umI^ ^'i^sa.i f^l^ir^ ^20.1 » '"''».» 
ri'vijn^ rdai ^\ot<' . Eol. 70 6. Im- 
perfect. 

7. The history of Malohus of Clysma, and 
of his uncle Eugenius : .iio ,.111.1 r^iuj>jt.i< 

^j.\op^ caL..1 rtflLu.lo r«lx»a\oA-n r< ^|w\ . '? > 
^^xSiri ^sa:k- ..^oen^cA^ . Eol. 83 b. Im- 
perfect. 

On fol. 32 b there is a note, stating that 
the manuscript was written in the convent 
of S. Mary Deipara, in the desert of Scete, 
A. Gr. 1510 (A.D. 1199), by a monk from 
the convent of Mar Matthew, named Zakhe, 
a native of a place called r^i \orin r^sa'i^ , 
near Tagrit. r^4x^ su.i coAuajtA^ dvMix. 
rr'.-icnjao >4cru ,i=o oqa.i jBoojsnimsi ,i.=a 

r^zsoM ^cus . rd*caiL.i hu^ar^ . <vn\inw re'.i 
AaLr^!a (<<^ciacu Kti^aWo ^j'i nn'>-i r t^iT-i 

. .nrii * «v»'w\f»^ 'i tws o K'tr**«iT*ait»o .;&ln:' 
.^.:u^x='9.i t\aa r^irs.isia.i rArAri* i^lJu.l r^V.irj 

cieax.1 r^ai rc*i\u Jons' :u3 •:• ,ojua .isa 
li^Q.i .la r^\^na^~ ^ r^.iMO ^'ion«h o r<*snTi 
coA^Ajsso cn.31 r<* 1 I woi |A-*1 r<Lar^ ,i\^ 
^.1 r<*nrii\n ^nAciaa txsn r<lML>lJ rOca r^.icoflo.i 

rdwr^ .!& ^ t^r^ t<:^.3 (<:lr<' . rc'&u.k.Tsa 



LIVES OE SAINTS. 

Similarly we read on fol. 52 a : ivdiAjc 
. ^jsaf< ^yi^ ^ A«rdu.-i tXSn rtlz*.ia.i r<'^u^JLJi« 
.^r<' dux. . i^jji* aal*r<a jcs >^H^ ^cua 



jE*.ia r^i-t.T.3 

. .nm\iht»t<'.1 K'ia.TJtoa.l K'crArS' i^.-i!L iua.! 

^iflo^O r^^jaz. cosox..! r^«\u .JUr«' ,.-ur^3 

. JL.O ».4^ A!\^ redrS' . K'.imO 

[Add. 14,733.] 

DCCCCLXII. 

Paper, about 6| in. by 4|, consisting of 
105 leaves, some of which are slightly torn, 
especially foil. 2, 32—51, 69, 70, and 95— 
105. The quires, signed with letters, are 
niunbered from r^ to *» , and from j* to rtf* . 
The last quire is imperfect, and leaves are 
wanting after foU. 32, 51, 67, 70, 71, 88, 
and 90. There are from 13 to 19 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is neatly written 
by two hands (foU. 2—71 and 72—105), and 
probably belongs to the xiii"^ cent. It con- 
tains — 

The Lives of Mar Samuel, Mar Simeon, 
and Mar Gabriel, of the convent of Kartamin 
(^isaAxia , see Assemani, Bibl. Orient., t. ii., 
Dissert, de Monophys., art. Cartamina). 

1. Mar Samuel : A^rctoox. tisa.i pc'&u^jl^ 

K'-i-^o-x. jjL*^ A-.pg' a - n t . >vsi.i tcno'i-ao.i 
rdj.a\^rd*ilao . Imperfect. Eol. 2 b. 

2. Mar Simeon : A-2k.:i t<i\ t \ r h\ jaaix 
^asijsax. >T±a.i ,eoaJi-u i-sso.i . Eol. 39 b. 
Imperfect. Subscription, fol. 74 a : '<ksa\x- 

^isa^ia.i ^.^osruT. ,i:M.i rS'duvjL.^ 



<>/./ 



CDOf a1^ 



■'u**^- 



JJiJt ^JJ^AM ^J~< 






more rarely in Greek ; e.g. 



, 3. Mar Gabriel : >rs9.i rfiui-vx.it ja4» 

•:• cD^vo "p-x. A^. i<*ii\nf>cui . Imperfect. 
Fol. 74 a. 

In the latter half of the volume (foil. 72 
— 105) some proper names and other words 
are expressed on the margins in Arabic, 

THMOeeOC, jwil (rsrA^cuW), rBPHe A(sic), 

Fol. 1 is part of a leaf from a neatly 
written Arabic manuscript of the xiii"* cent., 
containing a portion of a commentary on 
the parable of the Prodigal Son. 

[Add. 17,265.] 



DCCCCLXIII. 



Paper, about 19^ in. by 13|, consisting of 
227 leaves, many of which are much stained 
and torn, especiaUy foil. 1, 203—207, 209— 
211, and 213—227. The quires, signed with 
letters, must have been originally upwards 
of 30 in number (\^ , fol. 215 a), but those 
from .aA onwards are very imperfect. Leaves 
are wanting at the beginning, and after foil. 
59, 209, 211, 213, 214, 215, 221, 222, 223, 
and 226. Each page is divided into two 
columns, of from 30 to 47 lines. The writing 
is, for the most part, neat and regular, with 
numerous vowel points, and seems to be of 
the xiii* cent. ; but on fol. 1 a and foil. 217 
— 227 it is somewhat more recent. 

This volume originally contained 56 (eu) 
Histories of holy Men and Women and of 
Martyrs, to which were subsequently added 
14 others, making 70 (.j^) in all. Of these 
there now remain only 15 of the former, and 



COLLECTED LIVES. 1141 

about half a dozen of the latter, some of 
them in a very fragmentary condition. The 
title, fol. 2 A, is as follows : i^i_»_i A v 

. op 

i^jjoio r^iao (^J3T^ : rd-Ajaoorels ducuLo 

1. The history of the Decease of the Virgin 
Mary, ><i23a K'crAr*' dt.iL'.i r('<kf^A^ , in six 
books. Eol. 2 b. See Add. 14,484, fol. 18 b. 
Subscription, foL 16 a: coh^.x.i^x.^ i^siAx. 

. r^hvLr^ rC'i&jao r^ocb.i . pa.>i^ K'cnlrC' i^.ti^.l 

^ajh. . See the Journal of Sacred Literature 
for January and April 1865, and Wright's 
Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature 
of the N. T., p. 8. 

2. The history of Paul of the Thebaid, the 
first eremite, written by Hieronymus : 

r^ft I v,o ru_i_a(^ .^ocaA-ri.i K'i^cuao 
r<L..-uiJL>o . Eol. 16 a. Subscription, fol. 19 a. 

. rdl3^\^93 

3. The history of Antony, written by 

Athanasius: t\:s» rdar^to r<disck!^.i rc'iu.^a.^ 

e o V 

rdai .AocLucu^rtf'. Fol. 19 a. The subscrip- 
tion, fol. 52 a, wrongly ascribes the authorship 
to Hieronymus : «l3i<.i K'lK.ajkjL^ A^ *aa \ t. 



. jaa*9acuoi>r^ rdx.«.i n \ 



1142 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



4. The history of Paul the Simple, the 
disciple of Antony: re^^fta rclAaa.i K'Auaj.i* 

See Add. 12,174, no. 10. 

5. The history of Macarius the Great, 
written by Serapion : reijtj.iJi.i r<'iuA.i-i.A< 

CD.i;*»i\A\ .• rdai jaa-ijjr«^ rCsri r (^i>\ o 

,isa.t cixL..! ,cpo.i ; *an \l^< .?-i .^.^-j-^vp 
^cuia\^r^ . Eol. 54 6. Slightly imperfect. 

6. The history of Maximus and Domitius, 
written by Abba Bishoi : Ajb-.i r^h\ ; , s . t .A< 



V 



XT^ X 

r^ar^ tsacua .* >\^&xifii>K'.l f<'vs:vsaa : oocd 
r< r»r<'a : r^ .i-_»a rtL— si . <v» li n S a 

POO 

IX 

rdlxsoJLsa .x«i >OJua r^sr^ r^laOJ^ '. ^.1 

X 

JL^\ (^oqs oqao .nr> i\q "> l i\lrt*\ odQ-di 

Fol. 74 &. Subscription, fol. 90 h : *AuJsal_i, 

. rd^L»i >JLa jpQ 1^*7)0.10 jaoasn I nri'>'^ 

7. The history of John the Less, or the 
Younger, translated from the Arabic by 

Zachariah, bishop of Sakha : reiai.! rc'ik^^^x.^ 

.- (^icuwf ^ImO-* rdarC' .* rC^H&uLM ^orA^a 
. >\ I n <y>f<'.i r^x^.UQ K'i-a.'usa.i rclJva.t.=a 
>VS9 ^..aar^ '. msa\ii\ Au&ore' ^n onnT'\ 
rtf'iuA.iJsa r^Aito.i jifioi^r^ r^i^\ . Pol. 90 b. 
See Add. 14,645, no. 41. 

8. The history of Abba Bishoi (Pisoes), 
written by John the Less : r<'"iaa.i.i r<'ivf&jL.^ 



. t2LAjit»(<'.t K^i^.T^ ^.1 tOJua K^r^ t<x*xa 

.V>o i^%AJ >JU '. cnl.tio:^ iiva ^ ooaiv^K'.f 
r^a*K' cnl Ktoon.l ocb : r^icL^t ^jlmcu r^ar^ 
^_^oa.»l^ oocDO . >J^vcifloru.i rpAt .Aii^»n -. 
•;• ,CL-Sa(^-a rd-ari" re* T ».t . n \ re':! ; "an \"At 

X ff- 1» 

^iSaK* .^2>&^ ,_ooni»al^ . Fol. 113 a. 

9. The history of Macarius of Alexandria, 
written by Hieronymus : r£x^:iax tcociiM^ 

r^^:t^jXL-i^t^ uaotiaJM rdare". Fol. 129 b. 
Subscription, fol. 132 b : re'ik^.^.x.ix •A\sa\x. 

. .m I'aaio'jtK' t^j*.»^ r^aiuAix 

X O X ' — ^ 

10. The history of Serapion, written by 

p Y y 

Palladius : ...oaAija rtlarc' .tjj.t «<'AuajLi\ 

X 

X y 

rdj-aix-ajao . Fol. 132 b. See Add. 14,582, 
no. 14. 

11. The history of Marcus the monk, who 
dwelt on the hill of Tharmaka : K'iv.ASbjLii 

p y 

KlnJMiit.-i re'iftJ^ . Fol. 154 a. See Add. 
14,624, no. 4. 

12. The history of John the monk and 
seer, of Lycopolis in the Thebaid, written b; 

PaUadius: ^i_mcu* Klar^ .-i-d.i •^^ :^ * ' 

y y ppy 

rdaivasq.l . ,Ot ir<lar<'Ava.l r<l>VMO rtli.TJ-M. 

X /TS 

y 
KiiaAvASj jaa..tr^\^ . Fol. 157 b. FoUowec 

X /iv 

by another history of the same : ^oi 

re^u* ^eu . Fol. 159 a. 

13. The history of Evagrius : k'Au.&^c 
>i— sa KL-arC* rd-l-ao-^.i fCnoH-so.'l A_^. 
j»-i\r«tor<'. Fol. 166 a. 



14. The history of Bar-sauma, written by 
his disciple Samuel : r^ i »'>g->o rih\ i ^ t.A< 

.°>\mI ore* rd4jJLlo Atisai jLir^ f^.l .' t<x*» 
^.K^ . rdlcD r«lsiv^.i iCDClLso vy» A-.ffi or^ 
^ooIa . r^iMf^ r^-aiv&a ^cnl .a j\^ .xirC 

Aur<*i\*«T"w . Fol. 168 b. Imperfect towards 
the end. See Add. 12,174, no. 1. 

15. A fragment from the end of the his- 
tory of Simeon Stylites, «^ '^ •w x. >i-M 

cnioi^jtoK'.t . Fol. 215 a. See Add. 14,484, 
fol. 115 b. 

16. Foil. 216—221. Six mutilated leaves, 
the correct order of which is uncertain. 
They seem chiefly to contain fragments of 
the history of the Maccabees (Eleazar, Sha- 
muni, and her sons), fol. 217 ; and of the 
history of Dioscorus of Alexandria, foil. 218 
—221. 

17. A fragment from the history of Abba 
Shanudin or ShanudI (Sanutius), rtfjre' 
^.icui. or t.ieviz. rdrips'. Eol. 222 a. 

18. A small fragment from the martyrdom 
of S. Peter. Fol. 223 a. See Add. 12,172, 
fol. 13 a. 

19. The martyrdom of S. Paul ; imperfect 
at the beginning. Fol. 224 a. See Add. 
12,172, fol. 17 a. 

20. The martyrdom of S. Luke ; very im- 
perfect. Fol. 225 b. See Add. 12,172, fol. 
216. 

21. The history of Pachomius; very 
imperfect. Fol. 227 a. Subscription : doalx. 

. "pOA^ r^lao2i^ r^z*.T.ii c^laK'.t K'i&u^iJL.^ 

r^H-t.l.l ^^ n \\n n>ri iui_&or^. See Add. 

12,175, fol. 2 b. 

22. A fragment from the end of the his- 
tory of Jacob, the Egyptian recluse (see 
Add. 12,174, no. 71). Subscription, fol. 1 a : 



COLLECTED LIVES. 

t'vsn rdx-«.i_B.-i 



114& 

. Wt i -ii i ,i^it(^.i . i<,i-sa r^.'UMiL* .aaav< 

Prefixed to the volume, fol. 1 6, is an 
Index of its contents when complete, 
r^a^xAa ^r^.<i K'lkk^JL^.i rO^euoa ,jkiv«.iCLa 
rdioB ; viz. — 

rCi.&aao rCisnxji KdoA re^riK'.l rC'^uiuL^ 



: .1 •• r< ^\;r°> r^oA rune's K'iuiLt.A* 
: CD . *^^si .Jia*TJQ=n r^r^.t K'iu^jc.^ 

: .jx> '. r<>VM AmCU r<riT<'.'i k'^u^jl^ 
: .^ : jaa<i\pr<' ,i.sa rdarc'.'i K'^u:^.!.^ 

: CO* cnSo}^i<'.i ,.Q«fc*snT. tTSQ.i rti'i&if^jc^ 

: JL< '. A-B r<l&\ ocp.i .o«ftF«»\ri.<^ K'iu^jL^ 

: A 
: rtfa. . rC»l 1 »> » Jtii ^»\oK' t'isa:t rC'(&u&.z.^ 
: ,-«^ . — ^<.t v~»i .acvn'fc.i r<'i&u,^JL.^ 

7g 



1144 



LIVES OF 
: oaaT . r^aJcsbia ^cu:t K'AuaJt.i* 

:^ ^cArdtt> .^^oaJsax. reii=>a\."l r«'Av*iJ-A< 
: HI . ^eu:«o Z^L^r^ i^oas ri'AuaJ-A* 

: lal •• .\x*»ULi riliL\a f^hui^h\ 

:'ijA . Zljai.-virsto jwoAit^o jiftaaiAs 
:c3i •. .JV0A30 .nr>i\i-floi re'iu^Jt.ox 

: vl . cnsorrfn .xocxard*icLa tisax K'Au^Jt.m 
: jA •. j»curtfsaoi »isas K'AuAJt-Ax 

: ya : ,i»aio."!Oi<'A» tisa.! r«usiJt-o\ 
: r^.5a r^ofio^so .30ns.».i K'^ui^jlA* 

:xsa rc'.ieanb rci»r«laj jisa.i r<'Au:!kJt,A\ 

: cnsn '. j\tttt'\r^ Kllftar^.l K'iu:iJLi\ 

: osa rtltasuLO rd.io^s K'^uSkX-A* 

: ^ cpi-A&sao >a*ia!ii^oi!5^r«'.l T^Auajt,A\ 

: .^ r^&\sa "Axirj r^SQjJSiuiOrf.l r^iuiJt-Ax 
: col . rtllrdileu.io K'irtfssirelas r^<Au^>z.^ 



SAINTS. 

:"eu . re'Aui^.l rtfuo'vpreas r<'A\»aJLi» 
-jLr^ K'iui.iJLAM .0»'^»afta ^Ias^ ,sdoA» 

riu . Klii-OA rtfx-osa relaK'i T<'Av*:^Jt-4« 
."31^ (?) . coekSal^s redoA relar^i t<'A>A:*Jt-i» 

: .J30 . MT^M 

: r^fl» ^isa^irtLai 

.;. KiKrtB r^txAx.1 i<lr»i j»ov\^r^a.T eo4\onoQ» 

:.V» 

.a» . Kl^ttiA^orc' rCjooAit eoAio.icoa) 
, -, . y reL-a^ ^euAr^ rd-arC.i f<h\ i n . t .A< 

^ "^i -i \r^ *^ jooin^ n tn ill K'As i s r .a\ 

o e y y 

With regard to nos. *u» and \ao there is 



COLLECTED LIVES. 



1145 



the note : .flooiaaOa^.T r^JE->.va.t r^h\ t \r h\ 

On fol. 227 b there is a mutilated note, 
written by one of the continuators of the 
volume, John of Sigistan. He requests the 
prayers of the fraternity for his brother 
Peter, and for Rabban 'Aziz, at whose 
expense that part of the book which con- 
tains the liistory of Pachomius was copied. 
The date is unfortunately obliterated, but 
from a subsequent passage we learn that 
Rabban Yeshua' was then abbat of the 
convent ofS. MaryDeipara. The conclusion 
of the note mentions the difficulty that was 
experienced in procuring a copy of the history 
of Pachomius in Syriac, the above mentioned 
Rabban 'Aziz having at last obtained it 
from the library of the church of S. Peter 

at Akka (Acre). p^mpC . > i V i » oAi> 



•AJ^ 



1^ fti 



1? 



cos iur^ tt^J^^ • >>oi-:^J3o rtilaCLMirs 

r^lar^.l r^^io'ici& rdJcn (sic) oocn cn^ci^^^xsi 
.... OK' A\ 1 T-) . pi^ (sic) cnoX^ ^cx!k^ .vo 
r^j.snva •^i-X.^va ^'i-flo-^o r<'oua\a rtliicv*.! 

pdacvM-t r^^.i ^sai^o .(sic) •-.i^' >oocu»r<' 
rdAjL.i ^jSarCs .:^0'V^ r^re'Ti -> .im rCttxArf 

r^.*o\_MO\.io 

rtfX, \ . \ >w "^A» w a \ j^^r^ jjL \ ">-•» . . . 
A«^ >Laia.2>3 . r«lUjjQ-i K'Sr^a oi.^rtf.s>iA 
(?) r^huti^A . r«lsaj_i_».T r^i^CU* . rctolrc' 
r^.-UM^r^.l rCicaaOx. . rcl^afiocuiJL&.l rC'i.lcoo 



r^cot rr^TiTn f^vuo.* r^-SJto ,jk.ax> >si r^Xaoa 
r <* r i .vo •m.aK' pa.:k.o . r<*m t -t> r^v>.i_z.«io 

•..o^Vj!^ rtiL>ca.4. oen re'v=.vSQ-=»s K'A<ou»f< 
: ^^sqt^ K^ii Tis*w t^v\a ^ AjL Aa A i\v-. 
.^.oiurC.i ,ca t^AxAi -i -a rdsar^.i cb^ol 



.o f<a\ 1 nV r^i^oA^o 1 " T . ^ 




reu&. 



^A r« 



. yaOAJ^ c^JU.iD r^laK'.i cniu^J.^ «.ja^.>*^ 
AxLX..! r^JE.cb >soo . rc'iKi^ 1009.1 i»<A>-».Ai^-^ 

JUA.i ocb v*V2k. ^i >^ ^i.-uz.o . K'^iaSQ 
K'ivj-^oH-a.l [^].=j4» K'.icn \ ^ O . i-i-SOr^ 
X^n cn&vi^jL^ ^^^lM^T^a1 KlsaA.i.i rtf'i&uj'iur^ 
. rC(^j!\^a^^r^j3 or:' K'^v&ai^^ . K'l&viLsojt-M 






^i«iLAx.rC (<LXo K'dutJiQ tw -I . ' ' "«^**' .»tf 



f<'^^ i^BT. ...a&^CQ^.a oi^.i^^.i f<ML&z_saj9.i 
^ImO.* rc'iN^MO r^'o-ll . rC'cnli^s.'i ("^(^vLiaiibo 

. u>o . ^OX. ru 1^ rdi'-b.-vs 

On fol. 2 a there are two notes of more 
recent date. The one was written by the 
bishop Paul, the disciple of PhUoxenus, 
bishop of Hamat, TripoUs, and Hardin, on 
Mount Lebanon, in the year 1821, A.D. 1510; 
the other by a monk named Matthew, from 
the village of Ba-Cudlda near Mosul, in the 
year 1896, A.D. 1585. rdico rdaAx^a .^^ •:• 

n r, en. C.^ JloCOSUl^ 0^1.1^ ti^Q.l 03.1 i*»llA> 

f^iQ,\-» ^.lioiio . ftii\ Q.^-.i-^ao '(k::n-M.i 

7g2 



1146 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



-\i-i (Viivajc. ^flua 7l>.V) 
aAxtt vy(<' r<l\^ ,^\^^ ooso 



A^O-sa ^ 



cux. eoAo rCoco^ (sic) r<^\ \^\ K'ixol^o 
■\i\n cn-lJSQ ix^fiaJO r^.T>.1&s K'iuva ^ 



cA^ (<l3^ rdJoo ^ caisa 



A reader called Behnam has recorded his 
name on fol. 4i a : ^i Aj^ r^X^ K'vb.i pa 

[Add. 14,732, foU. 1—227.] 

DCCCCLXIV. 

Paper, about 10^ in. by 6|, consisting of 
26 leaves (Add. 17,267, foil. 50—75), some 
of which are much torn, especially foU. 
50—53, 55, and 56. There aie from 25 
to 35 lines in each page. The writing is 
of the xiii"^ cent. This manuscript con- 
tains — 



1. The martyrdom of Leontius and Publius 
(or PopUlius). Fol. 50 a. Imperfect. See 
Add. 12,174 no. 72. 

2. The history of Abda or Abdu '1-Masih, 
by birth a Jew named Asher ben Levi. Pol. 
53 b. Imperfect. See Add. 12,174, no. 54. 
Subscription, fol. 61 a : K'iuajt^^ iu-so-Lz. 

. ~^ >- oa^cA^ KliJL*^ T^^coJio r<'.'ns. >i_sn.'i 

3. The history of Behnam : K'^kij^^jt.^ ^o^ 

K'Hrdi. .iii^ . Pol. 61 a. See Add. 12,174, 
no. 70. Subscription, fol. 75 a : ^ *ai \ x. 

ooi ^Jm^ >alcaa >i.S9i co^cA^l-a XJi ^^a^r^ 

^ •:• ,aSOr^ 

[Add. 17,267, foil. 50—75.] 

DCCCCLXy. 

Two paper leaves, about 6f in. by 5, from 
a manuscript of the xiii*** cent. There are 
13 or 14 lines in each page. They contain 
an enumeration of saints and holy men, who 
wrought various miracles. 

[Add. 14,737, foU. 85, 86.] 



LIVES OF SAINTS, ETC. 



SII^GLE LIVES. 



DCCCCLXVI. 

A vellum leaf, much mutilated, written in 
a rather inelegant hand of the ix*'' or x"" 
cent. It contains part of the history of 
Mar Abraham, Mar Isaac, Mar Moses, and 
the Persian convert Yazd-buzid (.-uias.-iv* or 

[Add. 17,216, fol. 45.] 



DCCCCLXYII. 

Paper, about 7f in. by 5^, consisting of 
176 leaves, the first eight of which are much 
torn. The quires, signed with letters, are 
20 in number ; but the first three are very 
imperfect, several leaves being wanting after 
foil. 6 and 7. Single leaves are also missing 
after foU. 105, 113, and 132. There are from 
15 to 20 lines in each page. The writing is 
good and regular, and the manuscript is 
dated A. Gr. 1396, A.D. 1085. It con- 
tains — 

The history of Bar-sauma: [col*** 1:^] 




iv^:i 



(^sorc* pi:^ cD[i<ol-] . Pol. 1 h. See Add. 
12,174, no. 1, and Add. 14,732, no. 14. Sub- 
scription, fol. 173 a : r^h\Aj>,x.h\ •A\-ai-\.x. 



■*wv cootcq^ 



. f<l*i(\».i r^^aAaa.*! i^^an^i 

On foU. 173 b and 174 a there is a note, 
which informs us that the manuscript was 
written in the convent of S. Mary Deipara, 
in the year above mentioned, at the expense 
of the priest Theodore. (<iu.^jL.^ '<kj3^^r^ 

. r^^OM-i A^ fi;HV>0 .jui^ ^ rt^i\y»0 r<^\iM~a 
Or^ ms .N\gi.i ^ A^ >S9 r^rtf' .;^^ r^r<' 

^ix».i Kl^onX Ao.^^ r^.i . )D.'vso.-i r<'\\\^ 
rd\.l \\n r^T^ . tiur^ rtiaoi\& Ckl.i A\~n 

,^j=)h\ r^(< . tfViw iu^JM^rCi ^...A^ ocb 



J.Ct 



-^iej» ^caa .'h^^.i Aa ^ 



Kllr^ 



1148 LIVES OF 

. w* *n i»l JL^ fi 1 1 flno rt^iVito K* <n»*w 
K^rut^ ii.VJ-» ix.x.3.1 rtlz^.v ><'vsa a s -> 
. °> \>^ A< 1 T 1 > \^^ n Offp^.i K'i-3. 1 ~n "i -l 
^cun . rducu.i AxiLo ..^V Ai^ t<'(<L:»^X^o 
r^^^Xs (^mT* i.lr^.l Gnz>i »CDO^r<'.-i r^iksx. 

rc"i two r<^Ti Tn .Xoai.vr^^ ti-^ r^^rc'.i 

crA re'ocnl oqi r<'(ivAXijoi rc'.icn K'livsaxoo )a^O 

The fly-leaves, foil. 174 b — 176 a, contain a 
madrasha on Bar-sauma, rew^ Ajk..i nlx.i.-wso 
rtLsaoi.'va »vsa , beginning : •:• ju\o^ yacsja 

rOcufioA cni-iim.i r^aao-i:a •:• ,_Aiy«\<V 

On fol. 176 b there is part of another 
madrasha, beginning : rd_^i__x. ^..a_3t<' 

[Add. 14,734, foU. 1—176.] 



DCCCCLXVIII. 

Four paper leaves, about 6f in. by 51 all 
more or less stained and torn. The number 
of lines in each page varies from 22 to 26. 
The writing is good and regular, apparently 
of the xii*'' cent. They contain- 
Part of a life of Basil of Csesarea, perhaps 
that ascribed to his successor Helladius. 
The rubrics are — 

1. ajj;s>3 .J9Q i\inna kLxj.vo.i re'A>ias3."i A\ 



SAINTS. 
03^.^0.1^ ; an d 

2. CoA Jl^AuLK'.l K'ilivJpi'.l wfAi . V y Ai 

a (sic) coon\ a 



.1— D.i cn^O-lll .1 



[Add. 17,272, foU. 64—67.] 



DCCCCLXIX. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 5J, consisting of 
21 leaves (Add. 14,735, foU. 51—71). The 
quires, two in number, are signed with 
letters (origiaally r^ and .=» , altered into 
, and t<m). There are from 26 to 31 lines 
in each page. This manuscript is written 
in a rather inelegant hand of the xii"^ or 
xiii"' cent., and contains — 

The history of the martyr Behnam : A^ 

"p^ca-s jVsa rc*i-i\^ p<'.icnjJoa . See Add. 
14,733, no. 1. The colophon informs us 
that it was written in the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, called i<l*jiaAr^ Au=> or 
" the house of strangers," near Edessa : 

;n.Jcn.s >TSS .Tn.i r<'.icn ("^(Ki^jlA^ 'A> *71 \ x. 

A marginal note on the same page states 
that it belonged to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara in the Egyptian desert : oi.Aulre' 

•:• (<'i-=3.T±aa.i rdticutt.! 
[Add. 14,735, foU. 51—71.] 



SINGLE LIVES. 



1149 



DCCCCLXX. 

Two paper leaves, about 7^ in. by 5, some- 
wbat stained and torn. There are from 19 
to 22 lines in each page. The writing is 
good and regular, of the xii* or xiii*** cent. 
They contain part of the martyrdom of Cy- 
prian and Justa. 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 106, 107.] 



DCCCCLXXI. 

Paper, about 9| in. by 6^, consisting of 
27 leaves (Add. 14,735, foU. 24—50). The 
quires, three in number, are signed with 
letters (originally k*, .a, -^, but altered 
into I , J* , \). There are from 24 to 30 
lines in each page. The manuscript is writ- 
ten in a rather inelegant hand of the xiii*"* 
cent., and contains — 

The history of Abba Bishoi, composed by 
John the Less : r^^Mx^.i r^iiio.t.i K'iu^jL^ 

^LuCU Klar^ rc*°>\'i p<*t i t n 001.110:^ ^h\=» 
coAv-.^t^**i -t r^-ttr^ ca_\ rc'ocD.i rt'io.^t 
f^'.l I "in \ A< ^..ocn->'i^ oocn.i . y\f 1 n tvirill.i 

>CDO_JLuo rCH&v.<-M ^..ooo.c'i.aa.i »icLz. ^.1 
r<^ii*wA\a K'ocn.T oqi.tjo^. A^o r^-iArcdsa 

T^rd^Hoxo.i r^^i> \a»<^ ^i^ . See Add. 
14,732, no. 8. 

[Add. 14,735, foU. 24—60.] 



DCCCCLXXIL 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5f , consisting of 
16 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 9, 12, 15, and 16. 



The quires are signed with letters, but only 
o is complete. Many leaves are wanting 
both at the beginning and end, and there is 
a lacuna after fol. 10. There are from 21 to 
25 lines in each page. This manuscript is 
written in a good, regular hand of the x'*" 
cent., and contains — 

1. Part of a life of Dioscorus I., patriarch 
of Alexandria, the successor of Cyril (see 
Renaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandrin. Jacobit., 
p. 114, and Le Quien, Oriens Christ., t. ii., 
col. 409), written by his disciple Theopistus, 
©eoVto-To?, .fl9a\flat-iOf<'A< (foil. 1 b, 12 a), in 
the Pentapolis or Cyrenaica, shortly after 
the death of Dioscorus. See fol. 13 a at the 
foot : >l«.i rtlartf'.i icaalsb ^Vk.idtrc' ^.vcd 

.twAo^tt^N^i °>\ »1 huxL cnii^jci-ao . vvA^ 
h\s^\Lr^ ^h\a . aa.3 ivjx]\^df«r<'o rc'i^iJ^.TSa 
(<lz*:U>o r^-iS^OM ^__a^r^^ K'&ui.^jl^ K'.inA 
K'cfAr^ ya^n rdJK' rC'.iasbo . jaoinOfft.-t ,i.sa 

2. Extract from a letter of Jacob of Edessa 
to the deacon Bar-had-be-shabba, against the 
adherents of the Council of Chalcedon : >isai 

rdxlc-unlA A^acA . tr*->T-).TMij . Eol. 14 b. 

Imperfect at the end. 

[Add. 14,631, foil. 1—16.] 



DCCCCLXXIII. 

Eour vellum leaves, about 9^ in. by 5f, 
written in a good, regular Estrangela of the 
vii"" or viu"" cent., with from 20 to 23 lines in 
each page. They contain the latter portion of a 
discourse on the physician and martyr Do- 

mitius, >i&(<A.i r^\h\r^ ^.1 . rCicDOo Oni^'ggo.t 



[Add. 17,201, foU. 22—25.] 



1150 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



DCCCCLXXIV. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6|, consisting of 
25 leaves, some of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foU. 14, 16, and 17. The 
volume originally consisted of at least five 
quires, the first two of which were lost at a 
comparatively early period. They are signed 
with letters. Leaves are wanting after foil. 
11 and 19. Each page has from 31 to 36 
lines. This manuscript is written in a good, 
regular hand of about the ix* cent., with the 
exception of foU. 1 and 25, which are later. 
It contains — 

The life of Epiphanius, bishop of Cyprus, 
in two parts. See Add. 17,192, no. 11. 

a. Part first, composed by his disciple 

John: •JtoCLa-i.&.jL^rc' rdJc-A.vo.i k'&vjlj^jl^ 

(sic) jocyOkOtn.i re* \ i \i\ty>CU3.t p^AaoOrt I'^ptf' 

\ .\^. Eol. 1 6. Subscription, fol. 15 a: 

.jiooi&cui.i .oaii°>i«\p^ rc^.To.i >cnoiao.t . Im- 
perfect. See Surius, Vitse Patrum, t. ii.. May, 
p. 151, capp. i. — xxxviii. ; or Epiphanii Opera, 
ed. Petavius, t. ii., p. 318. 

h. Part second, composed by Polybius, 
bishop of Rhinocorura : .^Aukre'.i '^ ^ -^t h\ 
»_o^f<' r<li&\ao}^i tCDCv'iso.i **- jaoisol^ 

t<'A«i\\^ j»oi^cLD.-i K'ivu.-vss r^isaiflD . Eol. 

15 a. Imperfect. See Surius, loc. cit., capp. 
xxxix. — Ixvii. ; or Epiphanii Opera, t. ii., 
p. 353. To this are appended — 

a. The letter of Polybius to Sabinus, 
bishop of Constantina : kLxsoIo^.i r<'A\'i\rc' 
rdu^iflo A\al (sic) rcTiaioar^.i r^.acuiftuAK' 
rc ^ii\>\w ftn.i . Eol. 25 a. See Surius, loc. 

cit., cap. Ixviii.; or Epiphanii Opera, t. ii., 
p. 379. 

^. The reply of Sabinus: r<'i>i\r<' >ieia 



AXiuSkr^ r^.asa\oj& ixol.i rt^inmi . Eol. 25 a. 
See Surius, loc. cit., capp. Ixix. — Ixxi. ; or 
Epiphanii Opera, t. ii., p. 380. 

[Add. 14,657.] 

DCCCCLXXY. 

Eifteen paper leaves, forming the first 
quire of a manuscript and part of the second. 
The greater portion of each leaf has been 
torn away. The writing is neat and regular, 
of about the xiii'^ cent. We seem to have 
here part of the history of Eugenius, ,i=a 

[Add. 14,738, foil. 90—104.] 

DCCCCLXXVI. 

A vellum leaf, 10| in. by 7|, much soiled, 
signed A^ , and by a later hand ."»a . The 
writing is good and regular, of the ix* cent. 
It contains the conclusion of the martyrdom 
of Eebronia. Subscription, k'&u^jl^ iealz. 
. K'ouiLa^ K'^.icofiD r^jJOTa^zi 
[Add. 17,216, fol. 44.] 

BCCCCLXXYII. 

A vellum leaf, about 12f in. by 7f , much 
torn. There are 30 lines in the one page, and 
32 in the other. It is written in a current 
hand of the x'** or xi*^ cent., and contains 
part of a life of Isaiah of Scete, beginning : 
o n fn\ \n . pc^i sTirC* r^arc' A_i_2^cn r^iacA, 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 19.] 



DCCCCLXXVIII. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f , consisting of 
27 leavesj the last of which is much stained 



1^ 



SINGLE LIVES. 



1151 



and torn. The quires are now numbered 
with letters from .^ to .lUk ; but what the 
original signatures were, does not appear. 
The volume is imperfect both at the begin- 
ning and end, and leaves are also wanting 
after foil. 21 and 25. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 23 to 27 lines. 
It is written in a good, regular hand of about 
the ix"" cent., and contains — 

The life of John, bishop of Telia or Con- 
stantina (running title, fol. 10 b, ^eu >i.sa.i 
rdAcuifltt*a«<'), written by his friend Elias. 
See Add. 12,174, no. 17. 

[Add. 14,622.] 



DCCCCLXXIX. 

Paper, about 9| in. by Q)\, consisting of 
23 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 14 — 18, 22 and 
23. The quires, three in number, are signed 
with letters (re*, ^, •\^). Leaves are wanting 
after foil. 1 and 13. There are from 26 to 35 
lines in each page. This manuscript is writ- 



ten in a rather inelegant hand of about the 
xiii"* cent., and contains — 

The history of Macarius |the Great, com- 
posed by Serapion : r^jart'.i rc'iKxi^jLii ^ah\ 

ensure' . ^cax. rc*i\^^inwr<'.t t<'ia:t.'5tt3 oocni 

«l*H.."i . See Add. 14,732, no. 5. 

[Add. 14,735, foU. 1—23.] 



DCCCCLXXX'. 

Vellum, about lOf in. by 7, consisting of 
16 leaves, several of which are much stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1, 4, 5, 7,8, 9, 10, 



and 15. It is imperfect both at the begin- 
ning and end, and leaves are wanting after 
foil. 8, 11, and 14. Each page is divided 
into two columns, of from 30 to 34 lines. 
The writing is a good, regular Estrangela of 
about the xi*** cent. This volimie con- 
tains — 

Fragments of a life of Severus, patriarch 
of Antiqch, written by the author, whose 
name is not mentioned in the portions ex- 
tant, at the request of one Domitius. See 

fol. 7 a, first col. : ore' A looa r^jiaai. ri^K" 

r^^ioD At^:i : ^r^ma^ t^coArS'.i rtS -i \^ 

jL.a . rdir^ si^\ r^six. pa AoLi ; and again, 

fol. 16 b, second col. : vJ^cuiA a& ^cn 

r^i^iiOJLSa vyr^ . Jii^r^2«as r<fcnlr<'.l tOuvs 
. .X.O . i\\suL *=a iur^.i f<* \ « ».i 

On the margin of fol. 16 a one Aaron has 
recorded his name, tt^i\yw ...oioore' . 

[Add. 17,203.] 



DCCCCLXXXI. 

Two palimpsest leaves, much mutilated, 
from a Greek manuscript, written in slanting 
uncials of about the viii"* cent. They are 
part of a Vocabtilary or Glossary, letter O, 
but the order of the words is not strictly 
alphabetical. That portion, for example, of 
the first leaf, which is not rewritten, contains 

the words owxi^erai, ovaui, ovpayeui, Ofiov, <nrXo- 
fJMXM, ovap, ofi^pcx!, etc. 

The Syriac text is written in a small, neat 
hand of about the x*** cent. It is part of tlie 
martyrdom of Simeon bar Sabba'e and his 
companions. See Assemani, Acta Martt., 
pars i.j p. 25. 

[Add. 14,665, foU. 8, 9.] 
7h 



1152 



LIVES OF SAINTS. 



DCCCCLXXXII. 

Vellum, about lOJ in. by 8|, consisting of 
86 leaves (Add. 14,4,84, foU. 48—133), a few 
of which are slightly stained and torn. The 
quires, 11 in number, seem to have been 
originally signed with arithmetical figures 
(see foil. 72 a, 94 o, and 102 a), but are 
now numbered with letters from .i* (fol. 
49 a) to eoA (fol. 127 a). Each page is 
divided into two columns, of from 22 to 
28 Unes. This manuscript is written in a 
fine Estrangela of the vi"' cent., and con- 
tains — 

1. The Acts of Simeon Stylites, coim^ 

rAiarS'.i rtlti ^^\*anT. tijss.l , compiled 

by his disciple Cosmas. Pol. 48 h. The 
text is substantially the same as that pub- 
lished by Assemani in the Acta SS. Mar- 
tyrum, t. ii., p. 268, but the verbal dif- 
ferences are very considerable. See Add. 
12,174, no. 2. 

2. ,^.Qj> -n T. )i— sa.i r^icnoto r<'.'v-ao_& 
r^iso^ , " Precepts and Admonitions of the 
blessed Mar Simeon," beginning, fol. 130 b : 

»j^ r^^o'isa'isa . ImX^ r€l ^ "pcai pd.iK'.i 
K'.'ur^ . »\Ji [corrected into rc'iia'issa k'tso] 
. iaiA>^.i r^H^.l 0(^ t^UtoH.I r^i^is >ca 

r^ctairc' A>al K'^oaj^ »_taix>A\.i •-O^ rdli^ 

. ,x.a . rdisOMVSs 

After the doxology, fol. 133 b, we read in 
a smaller character the words : t^Mr? ^*ii;&.i 



[Add. 14,484, foil. 48—133.] 



DCCCCLXXXIII. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 8, consisting of 
19 leaves (Add. 14,484, foil. 134 — 152), 
most of which are much stained and torn. 
The quires seem originally to have been 
signed with arithmetical figures (see fol. 
139 a). Leaves are wanting at the begin- 
ning, as well as after foil. 146, 150, and 151. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 25 to 28 lines. The writing is a fine, 
regular Estrangela of the vi"" cent. This 
manuscript contains — 

Portions of the Acts of Simeon Stylites, 

Pol. 152 was perhaps originally the last 
leaf of the preceding number. It contains a 
note, some portions of which have been 
intentionally effaced, informing us that this 
copy of the Acts of Simeon Stylites was 
presented to the church of that saint at 

by the deacon Simeon of the said 

church. 

rdiac\\^.l cnlM^n K^lcn K^itA [|cnoiw>r^] 

^o K'coIk'.i ^ col ooiat.i . r^* (?) h^^h\ 

,^.0^3 1. tTSO f^T*aiti . cnia.1 

On the same page are several entries, in 
Arabic, of deaths, dating, as it would appear, 
from about the year 221 of the Hijra, A.D. 
835 — 6. They are all in the same hand- 
writing. 

L_;ill 



ii*e-j Us-^j) 



aamJ 



iJ/^S *«Jjl 






r^ 



i 



SINGLE LIVES. 



1153 






lT* 



UU; ^1 



These may be read and translated as 
follows : — 

[^] ^1 <u».j Usr ^^ (?) L^^o^ ^- 












[^] 



t:;^ j,?*^ -^^l U^ ^^ 



•' In the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Hosaib (?) ibn 
Yahya, God have mercy on him, went to 
rest (jjL*i4\r^) when 24 nights were passed of 
the Teshrin, in the year 214 * accord- 
ing to the reckoning of the Arabs (A.D. 829 
— 30), on Sunday. God have mercy on him 
and reward him. 

Habbuba (?) went to rest, God have mercy 
on her, on Tuesday, when 15 nights were 
passed of Shubat, in the year 221 (A.D. 
835—6). 

• Coptic figures : C^ 200, t = 10, \ == 4. 



A blessing from God be upon Yahya ibn 
Hosaib al-Kirmani (?) and Ibrahim ibn 
Hosaib." 

Below, there is another entry, in the same 
handwriting, but much torn and eflaced: 

w^ji^ ^ w^^ (»y 

i. e. ^ji^j^ A>y^ [j-j^^ i*^. ) " George died on 

Thursday." 

The Syriac and Arabic writing on the 
verso of this leaf is so much effaced that 
only a very few words are legible. 

[Add. 14,484, foil. 134—152.] 

DCCCCLXXXIV. 

Three vellum leaves, all much stained and 
mutilated. They are written in a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vi**" or vii**" cent., 
and contain fragments of the martyrdom of 
Mar Talya, rdz^.To rd.i^ . Compare Add. 
12,174, no. 73. 

[Add. 14,670, foil. 23—25.] 



DCCCCLXXXV. 

A paper leaf, % in, by 65, written in an 
inelegant hand of about the xiv"' cent. It 
contains the conclusion of the history of the 
eight Youths of Ephesus. 

[Add. 14,736, fol. 12.] 



DCCCCLXXXVI. 

A paper leaf, about 6§ in. by 5, much 
soiled and torn, written in a Nestorian hand 
of the xiii*'' cent., with numerous vowel- 
points. It contains part of the life of some 
holy man. 

[Add. 14,738, fol. 106.] 
7h2 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



LOGIC AND EHETOEIC. 



DCCCCLXXXVII. 

Vellum, about 11^ in. by 7^, consisting of 
188 leaves, many of which, are much stained 
and some more or less torn, especially foil. 
1, 22, 31, 46, 49, 52, 53, 56, and 188. 
The quires, signed with letters, were origin- 
ally at least 22 in number ; but the first has 
been lost, and the next three are very 
imperfect. Leaves are now wanting at 
the beginning and end, as well as after foil. 
1, 7, 16, 17, 18, 19, 42, 46, 52, and 149. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 36 to 40 lines. This volume is written 
in a good, regular Estrangela of the vii"' 
cent. Greek vowels have been occasionally 
added by a later hand ( y -^ i o « ). Its 
contents are — 

1. A treatise on Logic by the archiater 
Sergius of Ras-'ain, probably identical with 
the r^<^aL\s9.i rdxix.ci&, mentioned by 'Ebed- 
Yeshua' in Assemani's Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 
1, p. 87. It is dedicated to the author's 
friend Theodore, bishop of Maru or Merv 
(see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, 



p. 147), and is divided into seven books or 
discourses, to each of which, except the last, 
a synoptical table of contents is appended. 
See Renan in the Journal Asiatique for 
1852, 4bhme Serie, t. xix., p. 320, and his 
treatise "de Philosophia Peripatetica apud 
Syros" (Paris, 1852), pp. 22, seqq. 

Book i. is wanting. 

Book ii. is imperfect. Pol. 1 a. 

Book iii. is imperfect. Beginning, fol. 11 b : 
: ^Hii.t »cnoiur<'.i nlico ^.va:i K'vsardaijs 
. rc'ia.if<'i\ »_ft»»»^ Or** r<'.ico T<'^Aiaiu&.2a.i 
A^.1 tf T Dft^ ^ . r^icLX. r^iuLsa ^uaou 

ca_\ «._vi.±Qi<'.i ru_b &\-I-s ^j_lcb ^clA 

»_ftJr^ ocnrn T.i »^_a_ia3 . r^iJM.Vjb »**<»■ ^ \ 
tcnoiuK*.! r^xsnr^sn ^.i r^coa . ooeuicx^l^ 

^h\ \*in ^iiv3?i ^03 A^. . rclx.cn ^i.saK' 
rCHoK^ JL^.1 ocb r^aiiAd cos ■*'<».««v»\ . «x.\ oq\ 
. .X.O . K'A^^'l ^CD K'QU^^ 



LOGIC AND RHETOEIC. 



1165 




• Book iv. is imperfect. Fol. 18 a. 

Book V. is slightly imperfect. Beginning, 
fol. 40 a : ,eooiur^.i r^oa >:io:i r^iinrtfsaa 

^l«iLl.ir<'o . col ^^.it.1 T<^ft °> -io lyiuckM^va 

r^cns . CdiA^^Qoir^.i K'^cu^so^ A^.l cnli\ i 
jaart^'att \ ^ >i.^oi> r^.x.ca.1 r^i.±ar<J9a ^.i 

.rc'\ I w vyK* rc'.iqa •^^n \a.\-n ^ , rtfl^ix..! 

Book vi. is imperfect. Beginning, fol. 46 b : 
i<Y*in H.I tCDoiuK'.i n^co ^.la.t f<''isqrt*raa 

r<LaizA r<:suax. col ^1So[qoo] rd^jiCL^ ^l.TSLib. 
cni ^OCD reLa.it.i r<h\ % -i.i r^LsaCL^^ ^a_^ 
t^-X.CD.1 rCisardsa ^.i rOcn . ocb rc^ooj-^ 
.[f<x.]io.i.-t cniss .1^ cai-sa . re'duL..i >cno^r<'.'i 
r<^T I \ oA A I n T rtlit.! ocb K^w i \^ A^. 

. ,jL.a [. iJjsor^soX 
Book vii. is slightly imperfect. Beginning, 
fol. 53 b : .sQu.i ocb (<'iK.x..i K'i.sarttsa-a 
. rc'^o.irt'^ ».aur<' 0(<' rOoo ;pi^ r^oAo-x. 
A^.O rdJ\ A^..i ,(b r<'<)\OJL&\sQ.-t r^^Qo r^tocn 
ca.9 ^03&u>0 . r<:j'iMr<' rC^Qoi^ rihvL. ^.Oim 

f<li.*io-z.o r^-X.i «ooa_>iv_tr<'.i . n^-j— sa.i—a 
i^K* . K'A\a \ i \*W3 .i relA&oj.io K'l^ox.i.T^a.i 



F«?<\r><v.\.«v\ orA ~^°f»i ..^Lsa ^iA : r^i^^o 
^1 cucp . Qoa.»''in \^\n A^.:t ocb t^vaor^sa 
>i.tsq rdiii ius A^..l »aA : K'iusg.'ua r^.-uA 
: r<*Qaj.\^ «^ca-iA.^.t w*i °> \o » \ ^m ir ».t 
r<'^ai&\sa rdx.aM.1 >oA : ^^'i^.l r^<^iMr^o 

»auO : t^CoJlX K'lQo^.l ^..^GoL*! ^(<'.'UML» 

^..1 \ »r^ rdLia iui-a A_^.i : rtf'ivAitl .soil 
rC^Jol^^l «^_omL.i r<Xs\oms ^vif nco^^rc'.i 
vA ja^\ . ;nMO^ r^.i ^r!f n •>t.o : ^os 

. r<(k«».'ui >cb r^i.sa(^sa.i coivAJn A^..i .^1^.1 
.vca^.! ocn ^j^u^r^^'i^.i ocb T^yaar^a i a 
r^jsat^'w n . A;^ ^ i.S9K'^r<'.i ^A*t^ iut^ 
001.30 w* «> lit^.i om-so rdxA^.i ocb ^i 
^^'idt.! >cb ooiusa Aj^ .rt'iu.i omso r^xsow.i 
. K'iAn ^.1 -1 ^. Qo-AAA^QCLiirx':! T^isiar<^.i 
71*09 r<^co.f ■**<--« • 1 rOcp ^.i r^i2ni<:Ma 
A^..l K'ijsar^SQ.i i<'iuiuA^ >cb i^'i&uss A:^ . ^ 
. J3.in r^sn vyT< . ^xsnr^ . Q>Q-*'in \^i \ n 
TjSOK' A^ ^ ^r<'.i vyrtf* ai*^(^ ^.i K'.icD 
^..imj^^rC.-i ^Atr^ >i.T=>9 rcda ios A^ . ^ 
: re^aol^n ^..oaiAv.i ,cb r^'^CU.^A.Sa.a ^rC' 
(^'^eiAaOjA.tO h:^l^^uc..ir<lli&(<'.^.'t^ca«^(^ 
. ^cD v^t<.i K'iu-i'i.MrOa K'^o.i.^^t&^ix.sao 
. ^CD A_^ ijqr<^*an \ KLs.cn Aa^co ^ )o^Qo 

r<*il\QX. AjwO T^h\<\ %\ -)QjA.1 Ajk. ^.1 <UCD 

.^ciA ^isbn.i ^ca Ai^o . K'^oJi^.tt^ioa A^o 
i^*ws\o . ^cniao rc'.Tu Aa& Kt^.ioxsa r^isa.i 
.lA.^ ^.taa ^\sat^ . r<*\\ '\h\.sa rd^'^ 



toa 



rCixrdi^^ rc'<Kk&o.i pa.i t^a ocb . f<iui*ca&s 
rc'^aa xjpC ^.1 •...f^l^. oA ^.icn^o . ^ aA» 
n^:^ jjlZm ore* i*^.l r^iMK' ^p.'USa "f *''~t\ 
ort* .ein-mN vA .ii.lt ocni . ^TSarC.i ocb ^ 



1166 



SCIENTIFIC LITEEATTJRE. 



2. The Isagoge, or Introduction, of Por- 
phyry, probably translated by Sergius of 
Eas-'ain: ^ .1 » \ 3 1 n v.t t^H m m 
. r^\c\\Qa*r^ iut^cu i.sa(<'i«.i Kt&OQoil^ 
rtfi°>\cui T<'<)d^j9a iur^iooo fiT°>^\sq.i . Be- 
ginning, fol. 61 a: OpC r^_lr<' J — !^ 
oca r«^^.T K'l^ai^'M ito^ . r^iooooi^ 

T^\ *ano . nr^ao-i-^ ,cnoiu>(<' r<ll.sq .:^:U:i 

.X.O . rdx..i-^r<:i.sQa . r:'(^cuL.i . See Kenan, 
in the Joum. Asiat., p. 330. 

3. A short section, entitled rC^toar^ .^o^ 
reta-^s , beginning, fol. 73 a : reL-.wope' 

K'iua^jlo re'Ai3-4 ^g m\o . It is the so- 
called Table of Porphyry. See Renan, loo. 
cit., p. 330. 

4. The Categories of Aristotle, rda^u^. 
r^oooL^ oil \\ a\yOa>W.i : wcuia^^^.i , 
probably translated by Sergius of Ras-'ain. 
Beginning, fol. 73 a 






^n rcousa . am r^o\^ 
tsco^ Ari . reijuia t^i>cu^.i t^ivAri' . .eo 
. OCB rCoi^i .icuiLs rcSsojL iA^^cn.i . -U^i 
^*^ "-J^- »" r^^\»*r^ rd.worc'.T ^-.1 pS'iOba 
>ili» (sic) . ^cp p3 ^••ii, ^» cusoi >i\i.i< 

Ao . ^eo . See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330. 

5. A treatise entitled reliaaaiLa rediswso, 
" Philosophic Discourse," probably composed 
by Sergius of Ras-'ain. It treats of the parts 



of speech, of gender, etc. Beginning, fol. 
92 a: .r^uol'.t «^.ooriimi%w A.iakCD ^xsar^ 

^:t r^h\ \ *w . KduLsq.i ca.ja^oi.'t rc'i^iCD^t 
r^h\ \ *a .i ca_auAori klJ^co-i . m-*iu*rt' 

jLo . K'iooK' . rc'iior^aa . See Renan, loc. 
cit., p. 330. 

6. A tract on negation and affirmation, 
probably also written by Sergius. Begin- 
ning, fol. 94s a: . reij-i-wK' rtlai-x- ^o4\ 

■:• . r^iu&viM <ia»on°>^n •:• . K'&uilci^ ""-""°"\" 

jLo .^^1.1^ vyrf.-i . This and the previous 

treatise, no. 5, go over substantially the same 
ground as the Uepl epfirjveui'i of Aristotle. 
See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330. 

7. A treatise by Sergius of Ras-'ain, ad- 
dressed to Theodore, on the Causes of the 
Universe, according to the views of Aristotle, 
showing how it is a sphere : r^\sar^:sn jaahy 

cn&u^.i^ vyrtf* . r^iij^ .z*i.i t^T»Tn ooA^ios 
»cno&ur^ rdL^.iK'.t . r<l^ocrt\i°> c»i\\^^ft^w..if<'.T 
r«'iicu» . Beginning, fol. 99 b : oo^sn.-t A^sa 
rdiQcn K'(&>0->or^ ^.1 pc'i^QJOn % rw -1.1 rtLst^ 
vA ,niT*al . ^(^z..i ^A^r^* A^..i . v\iv^.a 



At^ r<Jir^ .i^X^ 



r^h\ 1 lAuia 






LOGIC AND RHETORIC. 



rf^OJjit ^cni^ ^Qoi jtj(<'.i . jA K'i.a^Qasa.i 
^ I \ trdlo . ^.,^vz\iA ^\r .IP K'^uiiVuiusb 

r^a\ \ \ JX . rCOT i ii *w KoVaCLuot f^cnJbki 

^aUi ^.^o . .:k^\i\ivsa r^i.icutLS.i r^sax.a^ 
. nuAOooo K'lK^rw ^i^icn rc'i.icuiLS.i ^m 

juo •:• . ^ocp . Compare Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 320. 

8. The treatise of Aristotle, Ilepl Koafiov wpo? 
"AXe^avSpov, translated for Theodore by Sergius 
of Ras-'ain. Fol. 107 b. Title: rCA^i^K- 

re'&uL.i.sa rc*ii«fcTti.t r^x^xa . See De Lagarde, 
Analecta Syr., p. 134; Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 321. 

9. A tract on the Soul, ascribed to Aris- 
totle : ftllxaa A:v..t caA^^oo.iK'.i r^rsar^sa . 
It is not the well-known treatise Ilepl -y^v^, 
but a wholly different work, consisting of 
five short sections. Beginning, fol. 122 a : 
. ,:^x^hen c<t\J-3 ore* ,coo^t<'.i «^sa a& 
K'T^jiA.i r^sa ^:i ocb . vsTiioa rdiocaa ot^ 
. cn:^.ioax..i rCiuOM^ .sen* iurx'VtSa^ . ,\^^ 






1157 
•^•vufisa :,ax\^ r^\ . MMii v\, oa-, Ia 

^^hc9i rd^.-una.-i r^ia ^j:» oot . aj^cuxt^x..! 

r^QOL&.l ;ca A 1 Mn r^y<\\ ■:■ . as^cu.vajksoa 

jLo . The remaining sections are as follow : 
■:■ . .s . T<*T°M cnu^r^ rC*ooQi<.i A< ^ 

. r<:z&} or.^K' rc'Ax^iTOt «^^-:-~^ 

See Renan, loc. cit., p. 330. 

10. A tract by Sergius of Ras-'ain on 
genus, species and individuality : r^isardso 

rf^o^i.xMKr^'o r^z.H«<'o r<tai\^A^.i. Begin- 
ning, fol. 124 b : ^Jt-M ^ 1 v-aosa ^:uaoA 

Qa*i^o . toaoiuK' ^rdsackla oil . .j^.T^ioa 

r^iu-saa edo . See Renan, loc. cit., p. 321. 

11. A work entitled pctoo.siLJ.'t t<3i\-& 

T<'i\a'"i4\r^.i , " the Book of the Laws of the 
Countries." Fol. 129 a. It is an extract 
from the celebrated dialogue de Fato, as- 
cribed to Bar-daisan or Bardesanes, but 
written in reality by his disciple Philip (see 
Land, Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 51, Excursus i. ; 
and Merx, Bardesanes von Edessa, p. 10). 
The Syriac text has been edited, with an 
English translation, by Cureton, in his 
SpicUegium Syriacum ; and Merx has given 
a German translation in the work just men- 
tioned. Compare also Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 295. 



1158 



12. A treatise by Sergius of Ras-'ain, 
addressed to Theodore, showing how we 
may know the action (or influence) of the 
moon, according to the views of the astro- 
nomers : «v» . \Jin«V :i I n 'h..! re'i_sa«<L.so 
,00 Ijk- . K'iiortf'A* i\OtA . oooi-\r^JkiK' 
vy»< neScoQs.l CD.Ts:^ (sic) ..^^» JtiK' rdia-r^.T 
OLSLJili^ure'.i K'Au^iix . Beginning, fol. 
141 a : oeb t^\^nr£jsa ^inT«M ^h\s ^sa 
r<i\&ish\^^a:i r^Tur^ .cnoAuK*.! : re'Auit.i 

. .^< -.Ai A.~w oep rfi-Sar^-SO-a co-a )aooi 

Acre's ,cb 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 

the exception of the first two words, but 
this was apparently done by the scribe 
himself. The list now reads : : .^au rciaar^ 






0.0 . re'Aun-oiA-a . Subscription, fol. 149 a : 
rOuXA Qoi^JiQiA ^ • •'^ ^ K'i-MKlM )aJLi. 
Klisa oirC* .^.n:t r^i^^rtf'.'i ,03 A^ . oooii^^&^irC'o 

This tract is explanatory and illustrative of 
the treatise of Galen Tlepl Kpia-lfiav rj/ieprnv, 
" on critical days." See Sachau, Inedita 
Syr., p. 101 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 321. 

13. A short appendix to the previous 
treatise, no. 12, " on the motion of the 
Sun," CD^.tvsa A.^ re'i.i-SSK'.t rc'Ay \ \, 
rdx.sLx.1 . Beginning, fol. 149 b : K'^cui^ 

J.O . -UQOLM i.Av. . See Sachau, Ined. Syr., 
p. 125 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 322. 

14. The names of the Signs of the Zodiac, 
according to the school of Bar-daisan : Kfensai. 
^_-».i \s iusi.i vyK* rdx.olsb.1 . Fol. 149 b. 
The origiaal writing has been erased, with 



r^ai (^LsaX^ 






rtiLicLs . rdXo.i . reL..T-^. See Cowper's 
Syriac Miscellanies, p. 55 ; Land, Anecd. 
Syr., t. i., prolegom., p. 32 ; Sachau, Ined. 
Syr., p. 126. 
Here several leaves appear to be missing. 

15. A Socratic dialogue, the title of which 
is simply oscL^^iaooo , " Socrates." From 
the na-me of the other interlocutor, it may 
be called " the Erostrophus," ooo^i^ooire' , 
'Ep6arpo(f>o<} (?). Beginning, fol. 150 a : 

. jua . r^(^r^.2)U ,^ol rc'ixaa^ vA ^vu^i^ 

See De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 158, and 
compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 299. 

16. Isocrates, ojaJ^ioooa.K', the discourse 

addressed to Demonicus. Fol. 155 a. See 
Add. 14,620, no. 3, and De Lagarde, Anal., 
Syr., p. 167 ; and compare Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 300. 

17. The Hypomnemata of Ambrose, an 
apology for the Christian religion. It is 
nearly identical with the ^0709 7rpo?''ExX7;i/as, 
usually attributed to Justin Martyr (see 
Opera, ed. 1742, p. 1). Title, fol. 161 « : 

^..ocaVA tcnoL^ "' \r" ' T''^' \°°^ rCoco.i 
.a^o . ...^cnisa jii^o toso'iaM r^2i^cAc\a 
>oncu»i jK*i.ao ^.^ocn^cuu. mi^ ^.OJir^ ,cu* 
i-isaK'o re* \ \. . This discourse has been 
edited by Cureton in his Spicilegium 
Syr., pp. jjA, seqq. Compare Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 300. 

18. A collection of Sayings, ascribed to 



I 



LOGIC AND EHETORIC. 



1169 



Menander, r^soAfu* OBoiwiso . Fol. 163 b. 
These have been edited by Land in his 
Anecdota Syr., t. i., pp. 64, seqq. Compare 
Renan, loo. cit., p. 302. 

19. Several short articles treating of sub- 
stance, ovaia (compare Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 332) ; viz.— 

a. r<:.tt)or>c ^(x& A^gSa , beginning, fol. 

168 a: rejE-sK" ns1cai\^ . Ptl^^Avsa r^ooorS' 
K'OL^^ KliQoOr^ . r^^CuL>.l rOL.T^. r<*°>\»ax. 

h. rd.MoK' \\r\ r^h\\ttr< , beginning, fol. 

169 a : . . .«v» V v,^ Qa_i_^ m^^u*r^ r^ooorc' 

c. «lji»»r^ rcl^oA , beginning, fol. 169 b : 
vyr^ . r^^.icucsa KlsaCLXia .^iMCVJC-a.i r<lLi^ 

t^lio.x.irtf' f<^*WT, ^&*:uM.< Auk"© . r<i^ijL."»a 

rdlJLA .&lMCLz-a.i KlsaCLJ-ii ^CU1j.ijl> a^.i 

. iV't^O rOE-aia.i r^JU'va v^r^ . rd^.ioxia 

. jLO •:• f<'iiajOf<'o t^'ixaoQArda K'mit'mo 

d. r^co(\T< A^^ ^oA\ , beginning, fol. 

170 b : jt-o . ^cfti\_^ctti\^r^*'i.sis rdiooor:'. 

e. rd*a>ore' Aoi!^ ^oi» , beginning, fol. 
170 J: rd.sa_x.<x^ . ^jQoi^ oai\^ t<.<»op^ 

. .X.O . re'QoJ.^o 

20. A collection of ethical and moral 
sentences, ascribed to Pythagoras, rdi\s)a99 
oooi^^oAi . Beginning, fol. 172 a : rcdso 

. ^coJSa^A^ ^tlu Klaco.i.i K'ia.oz.o K'^Ola^ 



See De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 195 ; and com- 
pare Renan, loc. cit., p. 303, but especially 
Gildemeister in the Hermes, 1869, Bd. iv., 
p. 81. 

21. A discourse of Melito the philoso- 
pher, spoken before the emperor Antoninus : 

retoqi.i . f<AoQn\ i «\ a^^oVi\ I'aa.i rC'i-SorcLsa 

r<l4*ior<' co^O-mO . K'cnAi^l .^..U.! ion n\ 

rtfiAco isflrdsoX ,ix.a . f<'iax..i . Fol. 176 a. 

This seems to be the treatise Hepl aXn^eia<; 
"concerning Truth" (see Land, Anecdota 
Syr., t. i., p. 53, Excurs. ii.); though Cureton, 
who has edited it in his Spicileg. Syr., pp. 
.•a^, seqq., supposes it to be the Apology. 
Compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 305. 

22. A letter of Mara bar Serapion, r^xsa 
^^a^ioo \si , to his son Serapion. Fol. 181 b. 
This document has also been edited by Cure- 
ton in his Spicileg. Syr., pp. .^a , seqq. See 
Renan, loc. cit., p. 328. 

23. Sayings of Plato, ,...n\\°> . Beginning, 

fol. 185 J : . K'eoAn!' OUiSi . isJoK' .;.o2^ 

. ^oA^ A^ aAqo.i . rC^cusa r^ . (^m* 

•:• ^a!^ Aa^.i rc'^A^ . ^oi^ ^ coi^^ ,cno^rc'o 

See Add. 17,193, no. 32. These are derived 
from the"Opot or Definitions (Platonis Opera, 
ed. Bipont., 1787, vol. xi., p. 287). See 
Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 66 ; Renan, loc. cit., 
p. 307. 

24. Advice of Plato to his disciple: 

cn.TaSol^ h\o\ ^.,^^.1 cai.v>OJ& . Fol. 185 b. 

See Add. 14,614, fol. 118 a ; Sachau, Ined. 
Syr., p. 67 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 307. 

25. A section entitled r^i.a*r^ r^aijL, 
containing Platonic definitions of faith, 
r^^a.X'-n.aj ; God, f<feaAr«'; love, t r' -»n i> ; 

justice, pCi^o o .."i\ ; and righteousness, 

K'A>curclA . See Add. 17,193, fol. 14 a. Be- 
ginning, fol. 186 b: . »co r^.icn r^h\&isn»ca 

7i 



1160 

,cncuu>^ rdl.i >>.-ws . ,mcd^ . Subscription : 
K'A^aisa.cD l»..i !<3V- >ix. . See Sachau, 
Ined. Syr., p. 69 ; Renan, loc. cit., p. 332. 

26. A collection of maxims, entitled " the 
Counsel of Theano (eeava,), tlie female phi- 
losopher of the school of Pythagoras": 
iua.i rCi^ttolA^ (sic) CkrdLih\r^^ r^i^osa 
aooi\odv.& . Beginning, fol. 186 b : >\oo 
Kbcoi.-f rCVsmlr^ r^^sa.l omX onX rdA'o ^ 

JL.O . cdAicA^ . Imperfect at the end. See 
Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 70 ; Eenan, loc. cit., 
p. 308. 

[Add. 14,658.] 



DCCCCLXXXVIII. 

VeUum, about 11| in. by 7^, consisting of 
81 leaves, the last of which is much soiled 
and torn. The quires, signed with letters, 
were originally 11 in number (r^ — \ and 
r^ — s), but the first is lost, and several others 
are imperfect. Two leaves are wanting after 
fol. 14, no less than eight after fol. 19, and 
a single leaf after fol. 61. There are from 
28 to 36 lines in each page. This volume is 
written in a good, regular hand of the ix"" 
or x"" cent., and contains — 

1. The commentary of Probus (see Asse- 
mani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 85 ; Hoff- 
mann, de Hermeneuticis apud Syros Aris- 
toteleis, p. 141) on the llepl epiir,veia<i of 
Aristotle ; imperfect at the beginning and in 
the middle. It is divided into five sections 
(rdaoflaa). The text is distingmshed from 
the commentary by the letters re' and ^ in 
red ink. Subscription, fol. 46 a : y \ * 



SCIENTIPIC LITEEATUEE. 






(isap^ JLws i_ia>A . Compare Renan, Joum. 

Asiat., 1862, 4eme Sdrie, t. xix., p. 310, and 
" de Philosophia Peripatetica apud Syros," 
pp. 10, seqq. ; Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis 
apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 62. 

2. A treatise by Severus Sabocht, bishop 
of Kinnesrin, on the Syllogisms in the Ana- 

lytica Priora of Aristotle : »..iso:i caLj« A^ 

iA\^A!\^ yxx.^ iuA ore' k'clmlso K'^'io^.vsi 
r^jjMi^ ry*n\i\ca»<3a jioa *»nift i\cA<u» 

^^ixan.t r^Aant»i°>re' r^iordflo . Beginning, 
fol. 47 b : rdJCD i<'is3r^sa=3 ^ iur^ rdx.al 

^.1 K'.TM&K' . ...CkcoLi r^iLO rdjaACti A^^ 
K^o^.f a ^.1 .sail ^_Ckoa*^r<' ^A>r<b rc**gi«t.io 

rc'^ini\ytyt i \\cucicoo r^h\\ i\rq K'^CLX.saor^ 
K'litosq >^bo . rc'icD T^^ ^ r^LuJUt . oco.i 

T^ n't^n ..toAK'.i rtlsAvaa.i ^cn.i K'^ujcuiaaa 

rc'iijL .^ni.! »«) A-a^co .^j^ • i<'4»oJL\j 
: ca.*^t<' r<'<&uii^osa K'^ol^^ ^ jxuiio 
r^^sn joa*aa Art i ^qAojo .ta-s ^.i rc'.ico 
r^MiXM t^oo . re'i(<' rc'ikuiixasno . .^..t^oA 
r«ljcn rc'isardsoa.i ^cn.i rC'i&'c^.T* ^ m^iur^ 
K'iaartfao oco ^_..i »\\ <^'j^:53 . ^Ji-sorCioo 
reveiptf^ij KikAAvA . Subscription, fol. 54 a : 
i^'CLuaa K'iuicu^va.i : r^co r^isnr^sa ToLl. 



LOGIC AND 

T<ja-*\oAr^r^sl Qjsn cri i XoAo-ja . Wy'w 

^ixifi.i T<Aancat<»>t<' : rc'vordja . See Add. 
17,166, fol. 3 a ; and compare Eenan, loc. 
cit., p. 325, and " de Philosophia Peripatetica 
apud Syros," p. 29. 

3. A letter of Severus Sabocht to the 
priest Aitilaha on certain terms in the treatise 

FLepl epjiTjveia^ ', : h\.^a.sso r<SoT<lflo rcliJmsl 
KLa^x^A.l : po.VSQ r^\n iuia A^-w K'l&X't^rC' 

Beginning, fol. 54 a: ^v-fia^s-^rc'.-t A \ ra 



: rAy \ t T «^ .0(1 1 ni>T^LArdJ>yt<-D.i ^.i o-icn 
: .Cfi I toh\r^ \f *w.i ,tn i nr)rd &r^_^r^_BO 

^-A.! .ao^ : ^cn-Ji t.i .tn i (wr^AQ-Ar<'.io 

^■^.3 rd.a^.^a.1 vy^K* K'oo . ^-&CD vwrCn 

vsartf' vA .:^^:t> ruo K'it.VM ^n.iso.i ^ vyr<' 

A^..l or^ .■ r^r^ .:wal jii'W'k i*iu:i )o.isa.i 
f<Lca3,sa v^OjAi r<l>,-voa& iu^ Of^ K'liuaaAi^ 
rdir^. Subscription, fol. 55 b : .^oAci&Jio >lx. 

«^-i_x-i_oi . See Add. 17,156, fol. 11 a. 
Compare Eenan, loc. cit. p. 326. 
4. A discourse of Paul the Persian (see 



EHETORIC. 1161 

Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 439^ 
on the art of Logic, addressed to Khusrau 
Nushirwiin, king of Persia : .-ua^:* f^isof^lao 

r^^Ajsa hyo\ : r^^oxoAjA jaaAA^ol^fioiiK'.'i 
oixo^ . Beginning, fol. 56 b : ovjauk rO.i^ 
v\»^ r^ci& : r<''i.a\i *^=^ K^^Asb vJLsb 

orULSao . m->&\->r<' j ^ "^^-^ . A_&.i K'i^XiX. 

Ar^ . K'Axioso.iA*."! h\aca rdAo . i^pC i.i 'fin 
Kliaieui ^...o^itoiso.'i KCtturii.^ ^ i • \^ 
cnl rc'caAr«'.l co^v.*<i.s ^ . ^Aavnsa ^..OaI 
^n r^llaicLa . iim n.yaa i^m-s.i KVoAi^A 
. tcno^r^ rC'Mdo .T^a . r^K" i.vz^a K^K^.i 

. r^^TJCi r^laHo.o ....Ocnl^ pq ^^^^ >*T>-'V 

jto . Subscription, fol. 67 b : r^isor^sa >\jl 

K'l&f-A I \ "-n r<h\C^ \ 'anorf m_L_& A_^..i 

: r^ii]oicx& jaooAck^ .ti-i^ i : .flaiW^^QN^on.if^.! 
o^o .oifio^ T^^^sa h\o\ : r^'ivu.t.sa ix.i<.i ^.i 

Slightly imperfect. Compare Eenan, loc. 
cit., p. 311, and his treatise " de Philosophia 
Peripatetica apud Syros," p. 16. 

5. An anonymous Isagoge, or Introduc- 
tion to the art of Logic, translated from the 
Greek by the monk Athanasius, of the 
convent of Malchus (see Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. i., p. 493, and t. ii., p. 335, no. 10) : 

,fw. \ \^r>\^«v. -i— *^ : rt'As I n i\Qr» i,\^xAQ-CaO 

rCiu'icvv.vai vy«<' : p^acujaLa . Beginning, 
fol. 67 b: r<h\\t\'ii f<.\in\K'iA.i A\» 
AA^ : janal^oA^flOi'ir^ ^o\ crxa^rc' rC'^uuao^k. 
Kla-lt.! . '<'% •' \^ rtf'&vniia:^ co^cufiaisn f^ 

T^hux^ :v&a rf^i ni\nn i \cvAcLn9 r<'iv^i->a 

7i2 



1162 

.L*^eo ^^sxA . re'sii* redi^ i-Auo **x^ 

.CO 

oooxi.i 

Sub- 



scription, fol. 79 b: ^iv^rci-flo-*'^ ?4»- 

Compare Renan, loc. cit., p. 326, and " de 
Philosophia Peripatetica apud Syros," p. 31. 
6. A scholion of Sergius of Ras-'ain on 
the term ^xvi^"' '■ .aaAo-*^ :u*ii2>-s ^-relXaikflo 
pisaaj»f<' oxso.i K'cuiso.i : rdiii^jui . Be- 
ginning, fol. 79 b: .joaoAu-K' r^Sa-^Jarc' 

^ . ^2Aj*i.[sa]. See Eenan, Journ. Asiat., 
1852, 4eme Serie, t. xix., p. 323. 

Colophon, fol. 81 a: pO*i-rsal r<l»*3<M- 

\v ^ : r«£x>i-D comOTO jCoaaK" >3^. T^ciAr^ 

cD^cuxt!^ pan tOrtOA. n-^ao : ^ii. cni.ai» 

,\v rt . ^nLhl : ^'ioso ^MJxt.h\ etA.i : ^Jsaii. 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 

There is another note, to the same effect 
and by the same hand, on fol. 81 a. 

[Add. 14,660.] 



CA..1 r^iMXisa 



1^ o\; 



^"«^5a 



A\« 



^isari" 



.jSa. 



i\^ 



On fol. 46 a the scribe has written the 
following note : rdaJca : reWz^a .^az< ..i» 



DCCCCLXXXIX. 

Twelve vellum leaves, about 10| in. by 7J, 
the first three of which are much soiled and 
torn. They formed parts of three quires, 
numbered J^ , vv , and rda. , but there are 
considerable lacunae after foil. 1 and 2. Each 
page is divided into two columns, of from 27 
to 30 lines. The writing is neat and regular, 
and seems to be of the ix*" cent. They con- 
tain — 

Works of Severus Sabocht, bishop of 
Kinnesrin (see Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 

p. 335) ; viz— 

1. Fragments of a commentary on the 
nepl epixvveia, of Aristotlc. FoU. 1 and 2. 
This may, however, be the work of some 
other author. 

2. A treatise on the Syllogisms in the 
Analytica (Priora) of Aristotle. Fol 3 a. 
Imperfect at the beginning ; see Add. 14,660, 
no. 2. Subscription, fol. 5 b : K-isarisa >ii. 

. ^i Tina 

3. A letter to Jonas, the periodeutes, ex- 
planatory of some points in the Ars Rhe- 
torica of Aristotle. Fol. 5 b. K-A^ii^^rC ^oA» 

rdajxOJ-i-ar^ AvACua-flo rc'ior^-oo rcii-fla-M.i 



A^-ta cnsajii ^cu k'toaJo 



h^c^ 



»i T 1 n.l 



LOGIC AND RHETORIC. 



1163 



A-X.O-ii 




t^sjAaS, .twi\\\pa*irf.i rCAdAso . Beginning: 

^^OLUpe* . nftoAr^ A-M.IO rCcQArf >a>vA 
•. ^cu ix'icuwaoo r<!x-i_zj> r^LaoJxuO r^ljjoi 
.arC dOiaA •:• . »**» rd^iioa re'i*-3 re'iop^flo 

K'^K' v^cuj ^oX 3f>i -I'Li ocia r<*ii\v.\ (^.Vm 



vd*.i 



AX-" .■ »a\a oral oocn.i ^.^cb r<CaiLo.& A^**) 

4. A letter to tlie priest Aitilaha on certain 
terms in the treatise Uepl epfj/qvela';. Pol. 11 a. 

ius A^JSO . iukOAfis rC'iordfio r^&fiou.l rtf'it^.^r^ 

rettaLAur^ t^TiTn . Imperfect at the end. 

See Add. 14,660, no. 3. 

These leaves are decorated with interlaced 
ornaments and figures of birds ; e.g. foil. 4 b, 
5 b, and 9 a. 

[Add. 17,156, foU. 1—12.] 

DCCCCXC. 

Vellum, about 9| in. by 6f , consisting of 
263 leaves, many of which are much stained 
by water and more or less torn, especially 
foil. 32—37, 122, 167, 163—165, 180, 209— 
212, 218, 220, 221, 237—248, 256, and 267 
— 263. The quires, signed with letters, are 
27 in number. This volume is imperfect at 
the beginning and end, and a leaf is also 
wanting after fol. 2. There are from 26 to 
32 lines in each page. The writing is a clear, 
elegant Estrangela of the viii"' or ix"* cent. 
It contains — 



Part of the Organon of Aristotle, with 
introductions, notes and commentaries by 
George, bishop of the Arabs, »_^cu^ 
r^'-n 'in N .1 ()^ia i \^), fol. 3 a, or ►^ieuX^ 
>•. -,rt ,, V . (George the Jacobite), fol. 94 b. 
See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 494 ; Renan, 
Journal Asiatique, 1852, 46me S(5rie, t. xix., 
p. 324, and "de Philosophia Peripatetica apud 
Syros," p. 32 ; Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis 
apud Syros Aristoteleis, p. 148. 

1. The Ten Categories. 

a. Introduction, i_«_sor<'.T i^Q-j-soor^vA 
rdaoioL^.i >\^ia^ . Imperfect. Fol. 1 a. 

b. Text, A\so . 9a^o\^xu^r^^ K'isortfso 
qa«'ia\t^n re'ioo^ . Pol. 3 a. 

c. Commentary, . r<:ax.aa Avaa o»^ r^icooj 

r^jsii^^ cnL.i .i& coLi . Pol. 28 b. 

2. The treatise Ilepl epfirjv€ia<}. 

a. Introduction, 71.1-0.1 ,,_o_i_soor<'i-a 
. Ci» i\\y\yWi lir^.i Qo.kJ.saiKl.'i-a r^^sar^JX 
Pol. 59 b. 

b. Text, qfl.\ \o!^Qiuir^.i ^1^.1 r^ioAu^ 
A \^^-n K'i-aii-sn.i . •^ • '^^ "i t^Aow\ 1 «\ 
rc^n TAA . Pol. 68 a. 

See Hoffmann, de Hermeneuticis apud 
Syros Aristoteleis, pp. 22—28, 30, 38, 45, 53. 

3. The Analytica (Priora). 
a. Book i. 

a. Introduction, ^q.tjj.i »_ajj»or<'i_a 

wi\\ft\<tt«ir<'.i . Pol. 83 a. 

^. Text, t)ni\\cL^Oa^ir<'.i . rcl^ix.! rdaiv^ 

. r^s^.i cnLrt .i& cnL.i . r^sn.iia r^isat^lsa 
Pol. 94 b. 

7. Commentary, Aux^ or^ ^oi«» \ ». .. 

f^tsnxa .^.OAj^i^cdcurtf'.'i f^'icacu . Pol. 153 b. 



1164 



SCIENTIFIC LITEEATUEE. 



b. Book iL 

o. Introduction, la-i nriJisa hsa^n^^a 

FoL 200 b. 

/3. Text, ,,^i\\flat<'.i ^-i4».i K'isartLsa 
CDai\ W<w ■iK'.i oxl<.<i n^ caJUi . r^iJM.Vo 
rei^ooA^ . Fol. 201 b. 

y. Commentary, »^vso»^-so.i r^icooLJ 
r^j.sa.va [>.,ftn ■^qAojJk'.i ^'ih\:i . Im- 
perfect at the end. Fol. 244 a. 

The name of the scribe was Theodosius, 
as appears from a note (written with green 
paint) on fol. 32 a, t^Ixmso jiox,h\ A^. oX^ 
cnLo* vyr^ •?^>'< • ':^i>-'io ; and again, on 
foil. 33 a and 55 b, oo.v^ ^ir\^ . 

There are many ornamental designs in 
this manuscript, coloured with red and 
green paints ; e. g. foil. 3 a, 28 b, 46 a, 59 a 
(birds), 68 a (do.), 83 a (do.), 88 a, 89 b 
(birds), 90 b, 92 a, 93 a (birds) and b, 94 b 
(birds), 183 S, and 201 b. 

[Add. 14,659.] 

DCCCCXCI. 

Two small fragments .of a paper manu- 
script, written in a good, regular hand of 
about the xi''' cent. They appear to contain 
portions of a commentary on the Analytics 
of Aristotle. 

[Add. 14,738, foU. 114, 115.] 



DCCCCXCII. 

Four vellum leaves, about 10 in. by 6^, 
the last of which is much stained and torn. 
Each page is divided into two columns, of 
from 29 to 33 lines. The writing is a good, 
regular Estrangela of the vii"* cent. They 



contain part of a metaphysico-theological 
treatise, defining and explaining the terms 
rd,<»or^, r£±i^ , rCx.x\^, and reikJu.i . 

[Add. 14,670, foU. 15—18.] 

DCCCCXCIII. 

Two veUum leaves, 7f in. by 5f , written 
in a neat, regular hand, and dated A. Gr. 
1150, A.D. 839 (Add. 17,215, foU. 5, 6). 
There are 22 or 23 lines in each page. 
They belonged to a volume entitled "the 

Book of the Philosophers," .^.iss.i ooL^ Aj^ 

rt:&aw\'i^.i , fol. 5 b. 

a. On otia-ia , beginning, fol. 5 b : rtfiSsaso 

r<L.i-x-& oqao . r^h\ r <\ \ ^..j^ r^-^r^ \ •rb 
. TsaK'iKsa r<xS3oar^ pC&UL*n-a r<'^0->d^-iA^.i 

jLo . Imperfect. 

b. On etSos , beginning, fol. 6 a : A \~" 

. rC'ii^OAVsal K'cix. cax..ir^ ocd ^ ^r^lsa.ia 

jt-o . .sca»h\r^i rc^co . Imperfect. 

On fol. 5 a there is a note, stating that 
the manuscript was written, at the date 
above mentioned, by Arabi, a monk of the 
convent of Karkaphta, or "the Skull," for 
the deacon Ishai bar Habib, of the village of 
Bamin near Maridin. rOco r^ai>A .cnaiuK' 
^.1 .' .-ii-m in rc^iT'WT'a ^z^rC*.! r<l^<\nf»\'i'°>.l 



LOGIC AND EHETORIC. 



1165 



.ABOl.TiaiaArti'.i ^iT*»it»o K'rtlsao r^sXr^ hvuts 
^.1 cos^ . (sic) pc'i^^&jiii) r<!z*:ia K'i.sao^.a 



^ 



[Add. 17,215, foU. 5, 6.] 



DCCCCXCIY. 

Two vellum leaves, 6| in. by 5, written in 
a neat, regular hand of the ix"" cent., with 
20 or 21 lines in each page. They are frag- 
ments of a volume containing philosophical 
disquisitions, similar to those in the previous 
number. Porphyrins is cited, .itocuio^i^ . 

These two leaves are palimpsest. The 
more ancient text is written in double 
columns, in an elegant Estrangela of the 
vi"" cent. On the verso of the first leaf we 
find the commencement of a letter of Dios- 
corus to Domnus, bishop of Antioch, r^i^i\j<' 

[Add. 17,215, foil. 7, 8.] 

DCCCCXCV. 

Paper, about 8^ in. by 7, consisting of 
231 leaves, some of which are slightly 
stained and soiled, especially fol. 2. The 
qmres, signed with letters (by a later hand), 
are 23 in number. There are from 22 to 31 
lines in each page. This volume is written 
in a good, regular hand of about the xiii*^ 
cent., with numerous Greek and Syriac 
vowels and other points. A few leaves are 
more modem, apparently of the -xvi"' cent., 
viz. foU. 2 — 9, 18, 80 — 87, 230, and 231. 
It contains — 



Scientific Dialogues, o_\o»Xr£L..i . The 
name of the author does not seem to be 
mentioned, unless perhaps in the title, fol. 
2 b, which has been almost wholly effaced, 
partly, as it would appear, on purpose. 
According to a manuscript in the University 
Library of Berlin, the author's name is Jacob 
bar oftAx., or bar 'Isa (r^aai;:^. , (\tn\ ), bishop 
of Tagrit. . See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
pp. 237, seqq., and particularly p. 455. The 
work is divided into two books, the first 
containing four dialogues and a discourse, 
the second two dialogues. 

Book i. 

1. The first dialogue, on Grammar, 
A-x.:i kLi^q.vo r^aiuA.! r^-tsax^ rtf'vsar^-sa 
rf^ini\-J3i^, in 14 questions and answers. 
Fol. 2 b. 

2. A discourse on Grammar, composed in 
the metre of Jacob of Batnae : T^i.sor<Lsq 
. r<^cassor^:i mA^ r<9acuio.i cnLt.i r^iur^ 
^ftai— ,isa.i r^xua . Beginning, fol. 22 a: 
: CLx. fi cwi (<'caAi<' .i m \ rc^*ai \Au^ .x-aiiS 

-^CL&o . K'iuuiaflo Ardxsa .tlnlOl^\ ^o^i^ 
!*»"** ■'^'7'* . re'iuciiio r<h\a^r^ A^o r<^\\*in*w 

3. The second dialogue, on Rhetoric, 

K'^oi^^caii rx'iuk.:^ A^i . a\cAr<l*.i.i , in 

28 questions and answers. Fol. 33 b. 

4. The third dialogue, on the art of 
Poetry, nlASa.is rcfs^.i r^iuli\ r^vsnt^sn 

f<s9cuflD.i cfAt.i ivduaA^or^& , in 21 ques- 
tions and answers. Fol. 64 a. 

5. The fourth dialogue, on the eloquence 
and copiousness of the Syriac language, 



1166 SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 

f<sdu&.i n^VMPtto r^A.^^! K'i.saK^sa .sah\ 



t^sacL.i-fib.1 cnJL..! rdA^ious f^\isa9a , in 15 

questions and answers. Fol. 82 a. 
Book ii. 

1. The first dialogue, on Logic and the 
Syllogism, . a\alrcl>.i.i rdltiii rclsaiv^ ,=>ah\ 

r^^rt «v/> tv.rt\\ . c».\/t J in 52 questions and 

answers. Fol. 155 b. 

2. The second dialogue, on Philosophy, 

. on 1 ^cLa ■^O&o oqi^cLa iu^OPC' cnL.i 

i<2L.ir^ rc^T-»i>i\ A^^vsio, in five sections; 
viz. — 

a. On the definitions of Philosophy, its 

divisions, etc., r^socvu^ A^ r^jsa^a t<x.:tr^ 

in 10 questions and answers. Fol. 184 b. 

b. On the Philosophical Life and Conduct, 

Kl^^ckflooWl^ , in 13 questions and answers. 
Fol. 190 a. 

c. On Physics or Physiology, reli.sre' ^oAi 

rc'i,ojA4^ , in 27 questions and answers. 
Fol. 194 b. 

d. On the four disciplines. Arithmetic, 
Music, Geometry, and Astronomy, ^oA\ 

rdi-^eu iu^oK', in nine questions and 
answers. Fol. 209 b. 

e. On Metaphysics and Theology, ^<\h\ 

(<'^acnlr<' ^ollsa.».i , in 15 questions and 
answers. Fol. 221 a. 



On the margins of the manuscript there 
are Arabic notes of various dates, some of 
them in the handwriting of the scribe, e. g. 
foil. 26 b, 64 b, 65 a and b, 181 6—184 b, etc. 

The name of the person who transcribed 
the later portions of the volume, seems to 
have been Phil(oxenus). See fol. 82 a, 
■^■\'; AIL Aa- reiX^ K'i-o.i ; and fol. 197 b, 
where he has copied a marginal note in the 
handwriting of the Catholicus Abu l-Faraj, 
h\\^ pa r<*i\t> Aa^ r^r^ cbiv-aivjk r^.tcno 
.^j^K' Clare' kIjcaHa iua inf^.i ocn.i CD.tft^ 

On fol. 230 b there is a note, stating that 
the book once belonged to the metropolitan 
Dioscorus, who had it by inheritance from 
the patriarch John ; but that it had been 
exchanged with the monk Rabban [Isaiah, 
the son of the priest Moses,*] of the village 
of , for a medical work in Arabic, 

entitled J^sJi \ j^^fS . This note was written 

by one Timothy, who bound and repaired 

the book, A. Gr. 1878, A.D. 1567. 

r<'cn_lr<'."l r^-i-^riAvJSS r<l rdJ^'.i vyr^ .la. 

O^rc'o . o\cArcL>.-t.-l rcLlA&>:M.i r<l*.iA'r<' A^..i 

^ o^rc'o coipe'.ien ^^.j<^i ^-a .;^.-v>iv.M.i 
r«'\^;,^v»3 ^ iupdjij** r i' ti ^r ii ,acQar<' ^o^i* 
cnJ\0 cralat >.1CUiA .is h\^S3 jjjh^.i r<Lsiu^.i 
T^' .T^ jsSjf^r^ rc^cno . i*iA^ ^U*o.> >Tsa 

^as'^ A\_jT^ar<'ir<' t^ \ A'Av^q.t K'l^CLaJiorc'.i 

* These words are a later alteration. 



I 



LOGIC AND RHETOEIC. 



1167 



r^ca r^adv^ rrtsoDO . [A . . . . K*.!] r^^iasa 
CD.'wK' ivMjiiCk crA ivsoi^Sk T^.-uca^ (<*v.<iA 
^^co >oca . .X.O .xJr^ r e'i\\ Q-x. iu\o 
r<^ai=>r^ (sic) A^.l K''i..H-io K'ito.icaJaoua 

On fol. 53 a we find, in Nestorian cha- 
racters, the autograph of John, metropolitan 

of Se'ert (cy^ or t>;««»l), ^a* t^Jlmjlso 

Two Arabic inscriptions of more ancient 
date, on fol. 231 b, have been erased. 

On fol. 164 a stands the name of a pos- 
sessor, Mansur ibn Da'ud, Jjjb ^^\ .yoxc. 

On fol. 2 « is recorded the name of an 
Ignatius, patriarch of Antioch, t^isa >jc-3 



and also of the metropolitan Hannu the 
Chaldean, jJljJ^I U». ^^,1^ UiiU . The name 
of a third reader or owner has been erased. 
Here is likewise again entered the name of 
the above mentioned Timothy : euocoi o»^ 

^i\z.o re'^o K'relsb ; i.e. K'oArC, f^&r^\»i , 
rCi-f^ , and r^hyooii^ . 

On fol. 1 a stands the autograph of Atha- 
nasius Stephanus, metropolitan of Mala- 
bar, A. D. 1850, from whom the book was 
purchased in 1856. r<iMi;s*n rC»\sn 71 t -i 

[Add. 21,454.] 



7k 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY. 



DCCCCXCVI. 

Two vellum leaves, about 8f in, by 6|, 
written in double columns of from 34 to 36 
lines, in a neat, regular hand of the ix"" or 
x'l' cent. (Add. 17,217, foil. 37, 38). As 
they had been washed and prepared as 
palimpsest, the original writing was almost 
illegible, until revived by the careful appli- 
cation of chemical reagents. They con- 
tain — 

Portions of the rdLLsa.99 ^io^ , or Syriac 
Grammar, of Jacob of Edessa,* in which he 
explained and applied his new system of 
vowel-pointing to the Syriac language. 

The oldest system of vowel-punctuation 
used by the Syrians was that by means of 
small points or dots above and below the 



• On Jacob of Edessa, as grammarian, see, in particu- 
lar, " Jacques d' Edesse et les Voyelles Syriennes," by 
M. I'Abbe Martin, in the Journal Asiatique for Mai- 
Juin 1869, p. 447; "Jacobi Ep* Edesseni Epistola ad 
Georgium Ep™ Sarugensem" etc., ed. Martin, 1869; 
and "A Letter by Mar Jacob, bishop of Edessa, on 
Syriac Orthography," etc., edited by Dr. PhiUips, 1869. 



consonants ((V, fV, etc.), which has been 
retained by the Nestorians. Subsequently, 
about the time of Jacob of Edessa, the 
Greek vowels were introduced in the same 

V o 

positions (rs* or rtf", re* or p<', etc.) — whether 

by himself or by others, is not perfectly 
clear, — and were gradually extensively 
adopted by the Jacobites, The earliest 
examples of their use in the Nitrian manu- 
scripts are in Add. 17,134, fol. 83 (dating 
from about A,D. 675, and perhaps autograph 
of Jacob, see above, no. CCCCXXI.), and 
Add. 14,429 (dated A.D. 719, see above, no. 
LX.). 

Jacob planned, however, a farther refor- 
mation, viz. the introduction of a series of 
vowel-signs which could be written, like the 
Greek vowels, on a level with and between 
the consonants ; and it was partly with the 
view of recommending this system to his 
countrymen that he composed the ^io^ 



±a^a . 



or "Emendation of the 
Mesopotamian Language," to which Bar He- 
brseus alludes in the rtlMsb^.i rda^, cited by 
M. Martin in his article " Jacques d'Edesse 



GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY. 



1169 



et les Voyellcs Syrienncs," pp. 455, seqq.* 
The passage is as follows in Add. 7201, 
fol. 195 a : itoiuuM ^cssn A^^. rtitl.i rdMsa^ 

pa O-M A.^ ji I I (Y> r^.i rdsolz. rCi^^nr^sa 
CUXUJ3 oAuK*.-! ^^^ysa_3 .K'cp'i^rS' ^ ■■ » cA\ 

According to Bar Hebrseus, therefore, 
Jacob's vowel-system was : — 

rd^aW ri'^^ik. U %^ aS in ^ » \ 1-1 (auiil-i) 
rdiia r<-^A. % ^ as in »r<'cni^»<' (,coior«') 

He shovild have added that r^ takes the 

place of Klaxit , at, as in iretoi^ k" (icniare'), 
o o r 

These vowel-signs seem to be akin to the 



• See also Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. i., p. 477. 

t Pronounced in Jacob's time, and even earlier, by the 
Western Syrians as o. This is evident from the selection 
of the Greek o mikron (^) to represent the sound, and 

from such a spelling as r^.xJOJMo\ for r <^ i l "w ot in 

Add. 17,202 (see, for example, above, p. 1048, 2nd column, 
line 21). 



J^so.^ (pars') 



d y as in 

d .^ as in 

e_^ as in ^—M.xzi\ (,jauA\) 

i A as in ^ w \ i-i (qmii-i) 

t^^: as in ^--»xJoh\ {^^Lxa»h\) 

u 



"Additions to the Mesopotamian Alphabet," 
given in Add. 14,620, fol. 13 h (see Land in 
the Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenliin- 
dischen Gesellschaft, Bd. xxii., p. 550, and 
Martin, "Jacques d'Edesse et les Voyelles 
Syriennes," pp. 459, 460) ; viz. — 

The following fragments of the work of 
Jacob — with one exception, we believe, the 
only portions of it extant in Europe, — do not 
exhibit rd.ia t<^3m ,t,uc, as in ^uuc^ 
(^*A4»Ai) , but furnish us with three figures 

for u, viz. ^, as in rO^J^.^fl9 (rtl^aaoto), 
rcl^i\ (r«i_\pi\); ^, as in k-Ax^j- 
(rfi^oa^) , rfiv^jsa.i (re'Axosa.i) ; and DC , as 

m re'dx^ia (re'Axoia) , K'iocl^ (rslixCO-) . 
rdu^V^.l . j^^i rcllvuK' . >j.T»a (fol. 37 «) 

j<^ acp.t p*r^ ^^-ss • '^•ton K'^cui-a-Sia.sa 
•:• ^O^ re'ct^i r^-XCS. \ n \ ,,_^ocn_.4v_.r^ 



. ^^rc'A\i y «\y-x. 
. ^-^rCAt tw ^ ^ yi 

re'i-Sa r^-Sa-a .1 



-so.t 



K'Ax T ^ \ ,y-i. 

• ,rr^^^ v. ^- 'y^ 

. . . " 

^i iav^ r^ ■ ss.i d ocb 



^7-^ 



or^ . r^^xSt ytXJi (sic) ^ ^ I flr»A>Av on vi or^ 
r^h\ 1 n «fc, ^.1 OJcn . rtf'.i.Ti* iixs ^^K'^^'.i 
rc''^;'ns\ r<'<Ki^.,^zx)o . rc'^.Touo r^ivj^.^»A 

7k 2 



1170 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



r<'<&u.^.^S9 OPS' rd^ocbo . ,qp ^r^ rdAluAutsa 
^eo r<'crraHT-) ArC pCscd A!^o : K'^.ial OK" 

ocn reboo .:^^.i vyr^ ."^iiAxtft^i .rdiAiflCU>- 
fUixT &\alu .Vi . Ax=ai«k r<ln A^ia.t otmasa 

. f^coiSQ K'.iM K".!** lAxa A>ocn t<iouf<'«»o\30.t jcn 

coi^re'.t "I\^ iivss rc'Aup<'A«A>.i ^ rdLuisa 
.1& : r^ii.tAi coiAuK".! ji iA«3 oK" : ptf'^ ins - 

iur^ iupdUAO : pS^^ai."! rslsax. pa .oooiup^i 
. cp^Qi.-iv\ A\\ nn r^.i& . \ cos ctA Ktocn 

^r<' . .M^cnl f^AxCUionsj mo . rC.icrA A\a. \uT . 

cDi\\^^ Aup<lil*.t .Artf'.i r^.i-n:' .• Aure'i.iv. 

r^^i^H rC'ctxsoi.a it^stt.o ^x^^irc'.i rdJOlia 
^OD .. r^AA_=u>AvS3 . x'iT\iAvsq . K'^iT"^ 

^_Ooq\ ou>r<f K'ouju.'i r<'.lcno . . i*7i i nousa 
p^.1 r^h\c\h\r^ ^s ^^ia »._oji_l.t . ^^eoA.^ 
rCiulZM r<^\'in \ ^cnl J2ir^^ r<l2Q vi^rC' . r^La 

•> ^...oorcalojLa.i r<' tcb.i .lO-uJla rtt^'cuica 
. rtfir«lx^yiA\^.sa . relut^i^co (fol. 37 b) 



i \ «v» r^i^'i^.i .Ar^ r^j-sa.TJi p<lj_J*i^.l K'^^tir'S 



■:■ rtiUiA^ pa 



ru-a ^i-a cnYvi »^_Ocn3 »_OcriA OUfX' .i& 



A^. cA .1^ . rtli^.ta »_OJcb A^. ^j^^^^Avmo 
ca\?930 K'AvJLw. coA K'ocn.i ocb r<^ ira.yn 

r^.±^S3XJ> A.^ p^ijjr^ rdXp^ •. .^^iA^dxsa 
. r^i-ur^ A_^ r^cn ^.l ocbo . rdlVur^ 
rtf'AAl^ ^<X^ . i^cp A^. rdiiuK' ^.1 ocno 

.^_0-ieb PC'orxSa-zA ,^_ocixA .^.OJptf' 711 M^.i 
r^lso^l . jj.it i-^nrdl ^^ooA .lni'*a.t ^cn 

AiACD ^ h^h\ . ..m.<\-io»n t<'on*inT\ ^lOrti 
^_ooaA ^n I :w.i ^^cn r^Av^flbo^ A ^:^'.t* 

rtlv^n.To aro r^i-Mrdsoia Arc's pSliajrC .r^ienl 
•sa.l |Cno . r<LaO r^J t***^ aifOrxaOVAr^ . odnso 

r^^irri' p90 . r^A-j-SO-x. rc*i*gi t. pa . pL^rV 
rdxJ*^ p90 . r^cfArS' rC'orArc' ^2ao . rdil^ir^ 
r<lAlMoi .ao^o . r^Utoi ceLuoi p90 . rc^iTlPC' 
^^•^T ftV. >=QO . rc'ii&tfo^ ^cn^^H^ .1 I -I 

rdoik.iK' J&r^o . r^AlirvsQO pc^iii*wo r^jJiOJO 



GRAMMAR AND 

r«'(ifas^.l pClj'iurc' rc'cttsox. ^20i r^'iur< »^_OJcb 
^orA . rdUOA ....ooA ^pC rc'ikisb.TO ^cn 

rtll'iuPC ^.1 Aj^ .* ^ r<lxiivLjL r<*l*»litif>^A\sqo 
,»^cqA acicp »_aicp.t . rw'^va »._aofjl Av»t<' 

. .^.1 rdjsajJ3o^&v») . fc^W-ai'ai-) ^^r^l^&ca 
^I'Bi.i.cw^AxJsq rtUia.'vii ^-xAcn A.^..t A yw 

^r<' r^ll'iuPC' ^.1 ^cn . rduiu^ rc'cixsu. 

rc'W *aS3.i rc'oQSaJL ^..ocoi^.i r^hxCCpMa .^_ajcn 

ocb r^ctuA oA ^'T^-i .1^ . r^icni rdico 
r^^'o_M-a . it^1t\.i cnL.i 

Klji^.l ^r^ . Ani rt^TiiT.i ^crA (fol. 38 a) 
ens •:■ ^uxSkivzS'S rt^i^Asa . r<ica r^oina.i 

«cn K'.t .iOjja-3 K ^^V cuica . p^^jcl^ ocn 

r<lsa*x.i .^:7^yiA . reliiyk .^\yia . rs'^yia 
^2a t^f^ • r^^Axy.vJ r<llot3 r^aixa-3 rt'ocnj ^^.i 
. (<-*y-&ii . tCoah\-*r^ kLivjjc^ r^JCLJ—o 
. re'siA . rcixij^ . ^ . J|^ . •:• . K'^rCoy^^ 

* Margin, r<*%iw . 



LEXICOGRAPHY. 



1171 



am rdaxa vyr<' . ^^eo-a AvA ^^^^ • ^ 

• «<'."u^iA ._^l '^ \^ . Kll-^A^j . ^r^ 

^sa.i A!\^ rt'i^<^-i\^. .^^.1 r<'in»g.'i .__^ii^jaa& 
A I a t . rda'-is:^ ."»*-. poo . rOxiJao^ .«»A>< ^ -^v,^ 
^i.aire' r<*i-|-r ^ rtf'.-icn A!!^o . r^sn^t. 

rs-Avj-^LA^ ^ (sic) ri-Aua-^X. ^^"'^^ 

. pCAxt iAn K'AxoAxf^ i_I .TiS.i r^cD rOcxia.i 
y .'US.! .^A^ r^Al.-u* i<lu-i&.i r^at-Hu. ^ 
^K'.io Kla^VM r«linx.a — ^\^-»<^ t^Iox. ^.i 

^ocbo r<llTM»^ rtlla-x. :t^h\ ^,_acaSK\ojua 
. ^rtLir^^^o ^i^nrc'^v^sa :t& . r^lnz. K*ixA^ 

• ri-i— rsy.^ . r^h\ \ "i \^ . ^.^_.r<' vwre*.! 
. r^^r^jLl^Jx . rcii^y.i . rCAuLkS . rfhyr^LS^^, 
iyasl . K'iMrl*ayj- . re* ■ °>yj. . re'ikl^jc 

^1 ^..OJcb . ^ 1 1 i.v^ rcAo . rA\r<^^y-a 

r^cn-Stux. : r^en r^Q < n -i g^ r» «v Ai * » 

vyr^ rA™ •■^r^ . ^ ^^^oma AvA.t r<lkli\iiixl 
. ^rdJrdi^o »^_OT2ap<'Au f^a\s oeb rdicoa 

T^^-sar^hvsa ,r y\ •% x^^ c\A .^.i K'if s-i 
rd^..ioax..i iuA A\y'5>a . f<l*r<l3r<*>\nr> rdmeua 
f^'TJSOrt'iv.SO ."T-^ Are" . rr^i i n r<l*rdJr<'i\y 
. r<'(klll& . vA ^r^ ^.1 rdsoix.! ■:• iur<li.-VM 



1172 SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 



iurdlrdAtO) (fol. 38 6) oep AK* isan^Avso.i 
.rtf^^uc^ rdL0-x.o tt^°>iftv t^inx. ^.i r^axn 



r^La^VSa rdLnJL ^i^ ^.1 even KLkCOoaCk 



rd.eniorc' ^-i-sor^ ii^ r^h^Xt* • Y ."Ua r^re" 

oA (sic) ABoat< K* .AK' p«'i\i4»» ocb r^sax. 

. rtl^ft'MW . J^ . .aA. •:• r<.:^sah\jLiaa rc'Vnn 
.ICUkla ^eo . rd\ai!^ . rel\oi-u . r<i\cviDo 
^ia&vfioea ..^oorA^o r^JcD Kliexina CUx^z.K' 

ii\^ ^ ocb . relua\^ ocb rOcuxA ^i*ai\T. 
. »_oca.iuT<' Klucu r^^oJLM.t ocbo r<^oiflo.i 
r^^^eUMi oebo . r«l<'ia.^ r^^oi^s ^j.i ocb 
i-saK'iiu.ss rdAo Au.K' r<'ik-^Q.-i.i reLsi-i, 

• j(t Ti rC' A»o\ t^ais'i ^cn ^.1 ^v.±nr<'<^v.=n 
. re'AtCUss^ . ^ . -\a •:• Ai_.rciJ-vAi ^r^ 
rdiois.i rc'c n *nx . ^00 . rCicca^ . K'^cvso.i 






ST 






. k'A^pc'q -1 ^ , 

. ^r^r^A^So ^xsnr^haa r<Uia\^Ocb pcCiQ ln-r 
^re" . AvtvAco ocp •:• _-yi ^ t^ . rtf' i . ^ . ns . 

^^c»A iu.r^ r^.i . rc'iu-^i^ . r^^ ^ 1 or> 
:. .^1 . iurelir^A^fis »__oTS!0»<'iu.i 



. re'Aioia*. 
^003 .T-& 



r^ ^^i^ .-uao 






. ^rV vyK*."! . (sic) Aur^i>\Q) ^i-SSK'iuso 
. T«^A. T- V - (sic) . K'^vr^oyirila . K'Av.ni'i^ 
rc**giiT,'i . K'Avrctoyij* . K^'&x.IE'Ui . r<'i\re'oyA-. 



i^^ojkJL . r<'^cux. . r<''&\OKML:a . 



•^ 



AuK" 



. n^j.=a.ia ocb run-xA x'^iT'v ; cnX :irL^ .TSk 
^r<' vs*rc's 



vyn 



re* ^^i^o . fVixAila 



[Add. 17,217, foil. 37, 38.] 

DCCCCXCVII. 

The upper lialf of a vellum leaf, which 
formed part of the same manuscript as Add. 
17,217, foil. 37 and 38. Unfortunately the 
greater part of one column on each side has 
been covered with rude Arabic writing, and 
can therefore only be deciphered with diffi- 
culty. The text runs as follows. 

r^co r^euon.i ^oXcn ^rcto (recto, P* col.) 
* Marg. r<'i.Tfl9 ^S3 7^ r<^e\Ao .tm.1 rdiAita r^icn. 



GRAMMAR AND 

i^r<' COS ..^o.M.^^vjcJii ocnJr^ . rc£n^'<i.sa 

. r<V<^i \jf» cnL3 . ff «>.A« y~»i^ i^Jr^ v=Lflo 
. r<^*an \.'^ \ °> ._^nn n ^ -va . '*^«v» " ^i "^^ 

t S ^iiaa^i 

K'cn'w if. 0-UL^iuLr< ru r^ft \ d rdlca^s 

rcVixSO-xA r^-n-S^v^ r<'\ n.T. ^iif ^-».i 

. ^rc* vyre'.t rdlco r^COol crA >xnsa (2"** col.) 

. tt^n \ M'V . r^h\n \ it. . cr'n \ IT . K*^:!.! i^ 

f^-L&H-SQ rc'\nT. ^^h\ (?) ^.1 r<:ico r^CLUa.i 

Ol^ rtfllcno . ca.3 jjL^&vx.r^ rdsoJL ^.t .vm 
. rdiicol r<:icn rdJJeosa.i r<lua^ ocb r^CUn\ 
i.sapd^\=a ._-^ oasolojca.i >cp K'.n cC^^'cvmlso 

•:• [.:vt.^Ja ^ifio^.i rdiaxo )aVx. ^* <v ° v ». 
. r<* n cwqJL^ . T^saicu^i^ (verso, T* col.) 
. r<lA..MC\Ai . rcCz-M.ia re'^CU.i.-is':q.t r^U^Atib 
.T-ASl K^'i^.i t^\iT°> r^U.Vu r^cnlMx. Ax&CD 



• Margin, <l>X€rMA. <t>XG TMAT^, in small, 
neat characters. 

t lUegtble rubric. The marginal letters •4pa> are very 
uncertain. 



LEXICOGRAPnY. 



1173 



t*" yixo r<l<iur^ am t^\n.T-i ^ ,^cn\ ^rf.i 
M^^ocni^ r^h\asnxs» oia *. ^..ooraaolojLa.i ,ci3 

• _^^-i^V • (sic) f^\-y\ \V ._,ntv.*i\\^ 
Kloi T flnrn 



(2"'* col.) 

rdsojtl.l ocolrtf' . rc'.ico r^x,x^iea •:• kI.^k'.i 
. cVt *jn »o ^i fti 'h .1 oca_a ^ »« . r^\,Xyj^ 

t 

rC'cti.-ig I..1 r<^CUlii .^t -. A.A^ca ^cn ii\a 

Uf 



[Add. 14,665, fol. 28.] 

DCCCCXCVIII. 

Paper, of oblong shape, about 4^ in. by 
3^, consisting of 229 leaves. The number 
of lines in each page varies from 9 to 13. 
It is written in a rather inelegant hand, 
apparently of the xviii"' cent., and contains — 

The Syriac and Arabic Lexicon of Elias 
of Nisibis, entitled JU! |,jI« ^ ci'-*?y^' L-jUi" 
Jo^yJ] , " the book called the Interpreter, for 



• The greater part of this rubric is illegible, 
t Illegible rubric. 



1174 



teaching the language of the Syrians."* The 
preface, which is written in Arabic, is as 
follows : — 

cneaaot^ .xoHnaoli^ cull H.^nn\K' 5 cosar^sawK' 

. '^rtl^^rCo ^O^rCo ■u*iv*»*Ape' ^^ eolr^x. 

. vJ^ .\ *ai ^af> ...j*;^ . wv-aArC s_lftAr^ 
(sic) ott-3>i 'fc'an \r^ rtfJ-Sa^Ai-ia r^-arCAuA 
. Vt.^^cArtf' AeuArdss caUrd.TJaAK' O Q^ \r<' 
erijA A«.Tiore'o . rf.ieo .^oXk'^ vyAv^^JJoKtA 
en3A«reiasolr^ A^ refeoa .j^Auaa. rel^^rcaXni' 

caa r^*" ^- r^93 r^lSiafi9(<'o cn^Kl&^o cni\O^JO 

A fv» -« A -.a oK* TA.a^AiAr^ ^K'tivArCta 
KlX r^lso ^ (sic) . .°ki\>^t<' >£a^^ co^js^ 

^rdjao-oK' ^ t^a^ulr^-^ am rcisa orf 

r^SOfisi^ . r<7i\t<AK' .2&vAl3 f<l=a j»\s.A< crA 
.. r^o.i(^(<'o oa*oar<Ar^ .Vs->o . rCl^^redr^ 

"iiuAr^ »-Lv. K'en-iAi^ (sic) ^^h\ \.tnlr^ 
K'caJJsa ^r<'iA-Ai<' ."i-i-a yt^ . i.sar<dr<' 
(sic) Ard^AreAr^ ^2sa cn,\ i \n rdisa_^i\i_A:i 



* The book is well known to Orientalists as the " The- 
saurus Arabico-Syro-Latinus " of Thomas a Novaria, Rome, 
1636. See Assemani, Bibl. Or,, t. iii., pars 1, p. 267, 
note 5. 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



•^j-^^ufio-to . rt'cp.i.itt* Vsa ArC r^cp.i i <> . 

'yah\ . r<'cni^rdMO r<'on\-in^va!L5ao cn-L^aAr^ 
islsao ^oiiArc' ^2a vAk".! .T.:k.a rc'cv^.iioi^ 
cniiii ttLsa ^KliAAf^ A^sKbi ^aa K'cDcnnrdx, 
co.ico >^ co^rtlAcv n "aa ^ >■ \ v A i *« \ p^ 
.src'AuaAr^ ^iv±a^ >Jr^ )oA< . )or«lau>reAf^ 
tCDO . r<'o n .. s^ r<'a-5a ^ ^x-x. A>.^ -.^ \ ^-. 
co&i&v^sa couaiiM .s&v^rt' »^ coio^.TsAr^ 
■2i<'av_9k tow I *»i (Y) o . K'co.^.K'ajr^ >a 



. ^.^ijjArf «ii>^ >A:^i» »A ..^r^sa^AAr^ 
relsa iA."! A^- . enaoabSalr*' .i-saiuaiu en\Ar«' pao 

OOP .irS' . ^rO>< ..lAreVs AciisAreto cniAAr^ 
cn-lr c'or? » ^±a cn_^r^i^ ,1 i ^» m m ^ «^ -f 
uAcvau ^sa Asar^ .HI'S! KlAo •:• cnctv.VaO 
Qnanakor^ ^_^T<\r^ rdWr<'a . ena\j_.o m.\v 
Ao^ Ar^ a>saaaaX3a r^saA^.^ »*^r^^ Are* 
<• Ao^rcLXK* CD.tcn .T<y»M-» cna^xsa 

Then follow the titles of the thirty- 
chapters or lessons (t;yUai«), each containing 
several sections (J^). 

Eoll. 226, 227, and 228, are three leaves 
from another copy of the same work, of 
about the same age. 

On fol. 1 i we find the name of a former 

possessor, g«J! Joe ^ t_>Ui3l Ijjt, Jic i^JLL, jj 
.... ^1 ; and on fol. 229 b, that of another, 

On fol. 2 « we read in the handwriting 
of Colonel Taylor, " R. Taylor. Bagdad. 
1 January 1843. Vocabulary Syriac and 
Arabic. Garshunic ;" and on fol. 3 a, " Kitab 
oot Tarjuman fi Taaleem Loghat is Soorian." 

[Add. 23,597.J 



•• 



GEAMMAR AND 

DCCCCXCIX. 

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of 
309 leaves, some of which are slightly stained 
and soUed. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 31 in number. Leaves are wanting after 
foil. 290 and 292. There are 21 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular Nestorian hand of the xvi"" 
cent., with numerous vowel-points, etc. Foil. 
6, 10 — 18, 262, and 293 — 307, are more 
modern, being dated A.Gr. 1987, A.D, 1676. 
It contains — 

1. The Syriac Grammar of Elias of Nisibis: 

* ^f-=Hx^?! / \^ * V '^^\*'^ 

See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 
267, note 5, and p. 307, note 2, no. i. The 
Syriac titles of the sections are as follow. 

. a. ^ ^^2^ l^O&l \x * Pol. 3 a. 

Pol. 5 a. 

c. ^ ■ i &S 1..-X JfAfSl \ \ 

^ i lOjOnoifl^AApO * Pol. 6 a. 

2A^2k^ * Pol. 7 b. 
e. ^J^JijaCL^:^, ^^o^of 2aoa2 OuX 

^^*2LA^0 . Pol. 9 b. 
Pol. 13 b. 



LEXICOGRAPHY. 1175 

Pol. 14 b. 
Pol. 15 b. 

i. ^ijDA^^ ^o; ifjooi ^iA oJw 

I^olsD « Pol. 16 b. 

IClu^^QSO t^l^ « Pol. 18 b. 

* U^^ti^a « Z\o^ « U^i.1 4^ouAJ^ 
oa^^ Ui^l^ Inn ftx-^o * 7 > \\o 

^ '• ♦ • • .. ♦ 

Pol. 19 b. 

1. "Txi 2obbixi 2aa I .rt iiy> ooA 
7 y fi') n^ 91^^ *!* t^^^ 7-7-^oi 

Pol. 21 a. ■ * ' ■' 

Subscription, fol. 35 b : y^^^Odi "TxJlx 

2. The Syriac Grammar of John bar Zu'bi : 

* s*n i^yiiy>5\a> 2a hm Vn 2Aojbo 

* 2bT \7 \ s\>iS \ ^vSliNvtb S»Ja^^ 

« do Jioroaa^ T^O^ • Pol. 35 b. See 
Assemani, Bibl, Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 307, 
note 2, nos. ii — vi. It is addressed to a 

person named George, fol. 171 b, i/^ —* ol 

7l 



1176 SCIENTIFIC LITERATUEE. 

a. Of the Farts of Speech, 2a6 J SO IAX» au^l^ • ^^V^ ^ ^ijD/\^^ 

li^l^^ 2A^JU^»^ « Pol. 135 a. 
g. Of the Preposition, Y>0.yii^S fi s\\^V> 

2iiO^^ ♦ Fol. 138 a. 

h. Of the Conjunction, : lisiol ^\^ 

Pol. 141 b. 

i. Of the various motions : Cju^OT H^Zft 

2i.te>tte^ O7A0Jbo ^.Xajc^ « Eol.155 6. 

Beginning: i\J^ Oui^OT iAOJLJu^AA^ 



7\\v>y)^ , which are : • Z^A^ * Z^ax 
*2A^^ OkX » Ji^ /Aso • Z^exx v<^^»i 

2i^'2 « Z^Ou-Sb AQV\>Sri • Pol. 35 5. 

b. Of the Noun, 2^0JL OJ^ , including a 
dissertation on the Categories. Pol. 36 a. 
On fol. 58 b the author cites the epistle of 
Severus Sabocht to the periodeutes Jonah, 

2i6i \ ,Ch ^Ol^; and on fol. 59 a, the 
conunentary of Denha, the disciple of the 
Catholicus Yeshua' bar Nun, on the Analytics 

of Aristotle, ^JX-^J^sLo-^^l^ J *^ ^^"^ 

^i c nri y^ a> * ^Ch.\^(>^g>.i2a> 

4.aii3 x6ju >ite^ otx^oAa LLx^ 

>^ ♦ • ' * 

* JLtiAoAjb 

c. Of the Verb, 2A^iA 2AJl^ \sl 

2a\^ ou^A^2^ >b7 ; l\ y»7 vo^ , 

including a dissertation on the "Word of God. 
Pol. 85 b. The chapter ends with an extract 

from Elias of Nisibis J <^ - ^ o^^ UuX, 
fol. 108 a. 

d. Of the Pronoun, lCi^Jii2m 2AJLto \x 

Pol. Ill b. 

e. Of the Verbal Noun (Participle and 
Verbal Adjective), • jL^ox A\^ \ \ v* 

Pol. 127 o. 
/ Of the Adverb, %bl ^^.JL^ \jk. 



a. Of the points, 2f£J0Ll , or marks of 
punctuation, such as JL\o^, ^A.**^, 

JL\x, 7 n o Qx S i, fol. 155 a; and of the 

lines, V^LaSo , viz. 2ibul^ , Ju'^S^Sn, 

Zxl\oUo, and JljL^orijO, fol. 167 a. 
Here the author makes use of a treatise of 
Elias I,, fol. 170 a: \ t \ Sn 21 



> n . TOi a> /i^N^n ova : ^a^oi 29JoaA^ 
J rii.\6Ajb ZA2 »i,^ 7^ «'>n «m2 

^P^^'^'^^'\\y^^ • See Assemani, Bibl. Or,, 
t. iii., pars 1, p. 265, note 7. 

iS. Of the points ^OJD and 2'\So\ , 



r 

I 



and the vowel-points /A n^, T^A^, 

ijkisi, IjfS^, and Jj^l * Pol. 171 h. 
Subscription, fol. 252 a : ^i^^ Tl > ^ 



.^^^OA^ 



* oco « ^ix ay\i>i OJ^a^ obv^ 

3. The metrical Grammar of John bar 
Zu'bi: OULSk « ItiJJioJXi^ Ik^JjM 

« U^^^OlSo /WvtvSa^ ^Xo i„y> oolx 

Oai2^ ♦ Beginning, fol. 252 a : T^/n^AX 

ZX^^ % 2ACL3L* ^ oiii^ Zj»X,i 

♦♦♦2^(> 1*^ P't v*^ou*^'« See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. vii. 

4. A metrical tract of John bar Zu'bi on 
the four principal points, a\^9 ' Z*A*»A, 
J n<\ Qr\9 i, and J \\ ♦ Title: OoS 

Beginning, fol. 265 a: yylOOT » \ «"r 

♦:♦ / i T \ «^0u2^ ♦ See Assemani, Bibl. 
Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. x. 

5. A metrical enumeration of the con- 
junctions : 2ijaA^o « t^iol oi^oi \x, 



GEAMMAE AND LEXICOGRAPHY. 1177 

Odii^ i^inil • Beginning, fol. 265 b : 

jLxof ^ *x* \>'^y> "tA l^l taJo 
*:* ySkl ia^ oou2 J ^ : ^.^^ fS^ 

6. A metrical tract on the distinction 
between the terms /<>^ and ^^^^^T , and 
Z^O^^Sl^ and ZA2 • Title: ii-tojbo 

l^i ^ tA6y.i^^O ♦ Beginning, fol. 
266 a : ^io^ % ^t*-^^ ^^ t^Jf, A 

7. A grammatical treatise in verse, on the 
noun and verb, entitled " an enigma :" 

^o I mo ♦♦ 2 Ao^X^ 2xM.:i ^-vauxj 

* * • 

*.2iN9u^2 ^loi ou2 v3^ * ^ouaAa 
• ^ \ v> "pL^ X^c i ux ZAa^oujLjoi 

Beginning, fol. 271 « : • >^0^ d Ull 

2AOLjubo92 2i^ \ ><^n> ^o-x 2i-i^ 
, |Ji2 4^ v\oSf^ ^4^ *:* 2Ai.^ 
•\\o vt « Ax^a2 oxJLte^ 2Ai 



8. A metrical treatise by Joseph bar 
Malkon, bishop of Maridin, on the points : 

>^opcL, »i^a\ ^«3LX^ 2iouX9 li^ho 
* 7l2 



1178 . SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE 



Beginning, fol. 276 b : liaO jbZ^ OliOJca 

Isool l^ \ 2a^A ^Oujud 2*^io 

' «. • • ♦ • 

A<>\ ■ *i v> 7 Jill iioijb "p^.^ Ok^ 

• OU> *•* >^jk0u3 «JkJL « See Assemani, 
Bibl. Or., t. iii., pars 1, p. 308, no. viii. 
Subscription, fol. 290 b : IL^olso ia\jL 

« ♦ r . • 

On fol. 290 b we find the name of the 
scribe, the deacon Marauge,^jkio «-\ ^Q*> 
IXOXiO; and beneath this, part of the 
colophon. JIAOuAJ^ «,i'^p..Xa "PUUC 

^ S > » iiA 11, ^ \ v>p H»y i \ Nni 

9. Part of a JlSLX.io.fi3 , or paradigm of 
the inflection of the verb in all its parts, 



imperfect at the beginning and end. The 
example selected is ^ « The writing much 

resembles that of the previous portions of 
the volume. Fol. 291. 

10. The same tract as no. 9, with the 
equivalent in modern Syriac appended to 

each form of the verb. Title : l^S.Lo.SO 
♦:♦ f3 ♦:♦ cruA^2o ♦ Beginning, fol. 293 b : 

A^ ^ ^ASgiLi Ofj3 « «^^ i \ •iou 

• v^ou >Afi • ^A^l Jtiii ^Aaou 

• ^Atox^ >)|l3 « ^>'% « \noiLi ^p 

The colophon, fol. 307 a, states that this 
last tract was written by the deacon Homo, 
A. Gr. 1987, A.D. 1676, for the deacon 

Simeon bar Hormizd. ^^J^iOifiSU^ w3Aa 

ouolx^ *Jt irsn t^oo 7 t N •« vxa2 



%ZxlA,9r -pijD «;oa2 o^i2 : oA^ 
^;iAai2 obo "tsu^o ^Chx^ii 060 2o7 

On fol. 308 a we find the names of two 
purchasers, the priest Jonah and the deacon 



GEAMMAR AND 
Gadai. Ut^Ma^ l^oi ^KaA ^^f i 

On fol. 307 5 is a note, in incorrect Turkish, 
stating that the book belonged to the priest 

Kur ai-din : v.Oaua ^Ls ^^LS,aso qj3 



LEXICOGRAPHY. 



1179 



[Add. 25,876.] 

M. 

Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of 
96 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are ten in number. There are 19 lines in 
each page. This manuscript is written in a 
good, regular, Nestqrian hand, with nu- 
merous vowel-points, etc., and dated A. Gr. 
2044, A.D. 1733. It contains— 

1. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar 
Hebrseus, with the Scholia (see Add. 21,580). 

Title, fol. 1 b : S.6ju ^i^^ o\uf^ \x 

v*\Qb >.P>'%\y sop 71'* P^a> 'pui^2 
>^ h *o^A^ ll\6soLa A^ioTL^oA 
l^ojQ.^ Iseu^o JLi^ '\n\ mitt's n\ 



The colophon, fol. 86 b, states that the 
manuscript was written in the year above 
mentioned by one Hurmiz of Beth-Seluk. 

Xjlxs •:*oa *:♦ jL *:« "pu^ >^^^ 
•:• ^i^i 7n>.K^ jl i 10 i \ *:• 2S0II 

iaJajLto . 7i'>o\q'i f^ipor 7.\^«»n 

2. Paradigm of the verb fj (see Add. 
25,876, nos. 9 and 10) : 2^^^^ J^SkOSO 
cruA^2o I^i A-MMkA^ ^o2!n!2 AjuiA 

^ ♦ Fol. 87 b. 

On fol. 96 a there is a note, written by the 
priest Nuradin (Nur al-din) bar ^*\jC^^lf 

of Karkuk (v^QAiaL), A. Gr. 2087, A.D. 
1776. V T . ^i.^O Okiui* ^^ OA^ 

t^^a^p 1LL\ f iO 7\ « »i v> ocii2 ^^67 

^oip2 ^i^ouo^o is ^^ioii 2«t*fl 
diJk IvoiXVa v^o^^'v ,^Ju^i bubo 

•pous •:*oa *:*^ •:• ^^^^ H^^ 

•:*2^ol* ^22 *:• Ajlu *:*2=Lui2 

ZilapJt 2oi[^jt\o « 2A*ii^ (sic) Oifisux2 

, ^^2 ^.v> A i *aXx 

[Add. 25,877.] 



1180 



MI. 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



Paper, about 8| in. by 6^, consisting of 
146 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 16 in number (r^ — oo and rt* — Kl.). 
Each full page contains 21 lines in the first 
part of the volume, and 16 in the second 
part. This manuscript is written in a good, 
regular hand, fully pointed with Greek and 
Syriac vowels, etc.; and is dated A. Gr. 
2142, A.D. 1831. It contains— 

1. An elementary Syriac Grammar, icooi 

r^o'ii. , composed by Timotheus (or Isaac) 

bar 'Ebed-Haiya, metropolitan of Amid. 

Title, fol. 2 b : i^j«o^o r^vao t<L=n<' yuc^ 

_ 

^M rdiooiot^ A.^ o^r^:! rcLtoHx. ^CDCil.t 
r<*i\MO r<\ I m'th K'.tol:^.'! pc'H.i.m-i (<»uj3b 

______ ' ^ ' 

ai 'b y\ Tig i.=3 .■vi.Mrc'.i r^^^oAci^ai^^i^a 

K:-ioi\»^ ri^ . The preface is as follows.* 



.J3^\&su rc'.icno 



•oi 



h\, tJomX %\sn iurc* 



rciA.» 



CUL. 



^ol 



vytSOjjta . i.T^a 



.\ I tj o 



\ ' y o 



K'.iOTCL.^ "At . «.*i^ n 



r<'i«U 



>'i»a\^ v^'-vis.-t v\4»oisil rc'it.'^i^o 



^° 



iva^ijM ivj..M^ 



V^.3 



OTAO 



. ^-xJ^coAjm 






J^aSQ 



iuaH_..l yxsaa Aiiojo re'Ausoui r^iutorcli^- 



• The points rukkakh and IjLushshai, as well as many 
of the vowels, are omitted. 



"X 



Kto . i\a\c»r^ 



txJiitr^ rd^oi-z. icno-i.i 



: "a 



V p 



/.to 



. r^lx^ocn Kla'ii-o r^i^^iaiao r^ut ^^_ocnJLA 

OfV 

.^.^oiAo . r^.iAicu3o.i K'iufioK'^uca ^\vwo 

. r^al^l corA r^xitsni . hCvsa rc'Q^s.ioja.a 

. fxsar^ . K'A> Milt. .1 n s\ az.o . K'iuaA, 

y 7 9 

^ * * ■ 

. K'K— »Ha.i s, KlLiib.i t^°> s.iCL-110 .^ Viy* 

I .. ■' » . ? ' . 

rusai w ^°>n ai ^ox^lstLa rc"vz- ^.l^cbo 

io\.aa . «<ljkT-x.o . oaj.i . cdv4> »'ca<iur<'.t 
Kwojii^jsa A^. >n-i ^.Vkcbo . (^cD^CLsa.io 

>-iO-i-o aAps' _a_Xd3 iivaa . r<'^ivaA'K 

,^ .. . •' ,. ,^? '''^'' •• 

-^ a: * ' . • • 



4 



GRAMMAR AND LEXICOGRAPHY. 



1181 



The colophon, fol. 42 b, states that the 
manuscript was written by one Murad, in 
the village of Azikh, A. Gr. 2142, A.D, 1831, 
when Ignatius, or George IV., was metro- 
politan of Antioch, and Dioscorus, or Ye- 

shu'a, of Jazirat Kardu. r^ca r^^Aui yAx. 
. ^13014 .x.'ia M\ks , ^hy\h\Q ^ji^jaiKb r^r^sna 



. . .■ ■■ . ; ; ; v 

. .X.O . K^oiv^ 

On fol. 43 a we find a note, stating that 
the priest Stephen* bought it, in the same 
year, from the above mentioned Murad. 

>UL ^ ..j;^^*!^ joaa colcoaAr^^ ■iinulpC 
ea.riaoo ^i^r^ctiiflB »& (sic)»AiA\redT<'.'ir<'ia5)a 



* Perhaps Mar Athanasius Stephanus, metropolitan 
of the Syrians on the coast of Malabar, from whom the 
book was purchased by the Trustees of the British 
Museum in 1856. See the note on fol. 1 a. 



cnilre' o.iio ebi.v\, A&r^.ta ^f^Jcoa «ir<lsa 

Beneath this, also written in Elarshuni, 
are jottings of journeys in Syria, Mesopo- 
tamia, and Southern India, between the 
years 1838 and 1851. 

Fol. 2 a exhibits a cross, over which is 
written : >ui\i m=» . r£x^:iu z^xif v^;V. 

On the outer margin of the same leaf we 
read : ^*.i2^ . »^ii\"^o .>-7 ^ euoco.i ore* 
• ryn u >icua , >1 .^.cu* : ^ist i\a ^^^h\ oral 

i. e. rS'colrC, p<:^rd\ai , r^.i and .iK'icCsQ . 

On fol. 43 b stand the following lines : 
K'rt ^'ai t*wm . ^tn\. .,^-iT. r^Lin (<Xn ^sa\A 



-a-Z-SO— mO 



i^r<L^Q . i .m \.^^o 



.sai 



(<'(k*iul^ Are' .^^^ir^. The interpretation 

of the first sentence is rt^acuM, r^h\&ao^eo ,' 

and r^iaxo . 

2. The metrical Grammar of Gregory bar 

Hebrceus, with the scholia (see Add, 21,580, 

p y 
no. 1). Title fol. 44 b : nei^rc'.i klLxJjus 

•■ . . •■ •'• »' p , p y 

'. r^uOi .acixt rfcnlre' au* .* t^Uioio re'ia.to 

V f y * .-I r , . V'»' 

,. n I yw T^ . tt*,M I M.I K'wA %*ii ,-.AA» i>. ; 
' o 

• . "•'..* •' ^ •' '' 

.' fr^MJ.T^.i (^A*^asa\ r<snxBox .. '«<tf ' n T i 



I V V 



ca^n.ar^' ■. kLmlSs^ 






1182 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



V 



^eA«.i> '. KUi\lai ft » T M oxs (sic) 
rfi&CLZs r^i\s^sn .rd^ieix. rc'cni i. 

This copy contains the fifth chapter, or 
" tractatus de vocibus sequivocis ordine al- 
phabetico," which is wanting in the printed 
edition. It commences on fol. 106 b, ^'\'^ 

.r^^ska (sic) iu& &u^ .K'onaox.o K'iui^zkdxsao 

. .X.O 

The subscription, fol. 145 b, is partly writ- 
ten with the alphabet of Bardesanes, ,r^ocD 



f^^.lT.3 ^ 



K'ixA .^rtfflai 



^ 



o y ; 



On fol. 146 a we find a long note, to the 
same effect as that on fol. 42 b. vw'<' 

> n i \'w to>^i rdieb rdsiuw rc*i\«wax. iu^oK' 

• tV»' r<'i»aa3rc' >*»ifti-i ^.i .six&iir^ . ,aSOf^ 
r^j-fla^o . i<i4iO.%4) .»rdAr^ocn."i jtocuiixoa 



r<l*TSa . r^OO.iifl.l K'lifit^ .l.i.Mr^'o Kl^tr^ 

.% ^ ... . 

ora.a . •^.O^ ,-'**"'-' iuza ^^^r^ . ^^nc'o 

^0-«lcno rc'ox-^.i i -i ^CUs .jure' i.t-^rtls 
Ak reLsso rcdAtO K'vmA r^J!^ . r^LkCUtaa 

.ikSoso pt **BiT-) K'-ifOtiso "^s ^\^i K'^oiLao 



J7 X 



V A 



. Q \T\n i> jLa, Q. \T\ft» .^co-tAt>ia> rtlikivta 
>>a.=» (I.e. ir^iCLsa 13 .iK'iosa relixiojtso) 

. r^oia r>£.a»vi Aii ^ Ao^cn rCyri rtl^^ 

rdW=33 rdaoiii.t cox^ Aa. (<aeuiLa re'A^cA- 
,eoaenar<'."i rCdu^ A^o (i.e. «<*V*)' •\«r'"*^ 

Finally, the alphabet of Bardesanes is 
given on fol. 146 b, thus : 

.Au-va ^^sft> ^sala. ,\*, locn neaps' 
On fol. 146 a there is the impression of a 
seal, with the inscription U»- ^jJU xjjic , 
" His servant Makdisi Hanna." 

[Add. 21,211.] 




SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



ETHICS. 



Mil. 

Paper, about 7J in. by 5f , consisting of 
156 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are 16 in number. The pages (with the 
exception of foil. 1 h — 5 a and 150 a — 155 a) 
are divided into two columns, of about 30 
lines. This volume is written in a small, 
neat hand, with numerous Syriac vowels and 
other points; is dated A. Gr. 1914, A.D. 
1603 ; and contains — 

1, The Ethics of Gregory bar Hebrseus, in 
four books. See Assemani, Bibl. Or., t. ii., 
pp. 303, seqq.; and Catal. Codd. MSS. Orient, 
qui in Mus. Brit, asservantur, pars prima, 
Codd. Syr. et Carshun. amplectens, p. 85. 

a. An index to the chapters and sections 

of the four books: ^\ i ->^ i<'enAr<' .i 

Pol. 1 h. 

b. Book I. i<'i\a->iuj-l^ i»- -'^ «» ^ . — 

r^aiuk ,=3iv..^MA ^iJpQ r^a-flsor^ 'iv.i->.<UM 
vyf^ . rc'*i.=30S ^oi^ufSs A:^ .^_anjA\*K'."l 
. i^H-MAS rtll&jisao rCl>'i.a.T:sa K'^oaaK' eUk.'i 



.X.10-& 



relz->:va r<lx.*i^M .^_oar^ jtoOjicL^i-^ 
003.1 . rd-a i ■^ *« o r<* »> l.i-sa.i K'icDO— l 
f<^ i ? s •ua -\j.aAt< o-ar^ . After a short 
preface, rC.i^cL:^, fol. 5 b, we have the 
special title, fol. 6 a, A.^ . r<l».so.%j ^r^so 
iurc' cQsa r^n.^ r^s.io.i.i r^:^ot ^cxtti^^sa 

c. Book II. Aa. rdi.i^ K'i.aar^so ^o3t 
cnso . r^jJki.^ r^sa^aa.i rC'vso.i ^oia^ 
rS'Avr. rcVsd^ AurC. Fol. 37 b. 

d. Book III. r^iuA^ K'iaore^ ^t\^ 

i-fio^i^ r<'p«tlaji iuK". Fol. 59 b. 

e. Book IV. A_^ '^^ • y ; ni r^\.snr£sn 

iiaa^if^ KV<^\«\n iur^. Fol. 89 a. 

The colophon, fol. 137 «, gives the date of 

the composition of the work, A. Gr. 1590, 

A.D. 1279 ; and states that this manuscript 

was written by Behnam bar Simeon, metro- 

7m 



1184 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



politan of Antioch, at the convent of Mar 
Abhai, caUed " of the Ladder," A. Gr. 1914, 
A.D. 1603. A^.i ..,aft*AutV.i rdsAui ^lix. 
K'i^.io KCx&i.! KliUt K't.sjo.i.t K'itoiiusfl 

^ -\j <\\^ eusjnr' rtix^ mIsq r^i*iA» 

^(^ca=3 . .^^io.l iCDCkMr^ .jQ ns' i r ^ i, ti\T ..l 

cOkicLX. r^'ooD K'i.sacUi-rs casa . r^i^ovia 
JL. Kll^ r^io.1 •:• .v^r<' daz.3 cnailcuLa 

•:■ tciaat^ A^.O 

2. A discourse on the Priesthood, in the 
form of a dialogue between a Jew and a 
Christian. It is divided into two chapters. 
Fol. 137 b- K^ieo K'isipelao ^i^a^ .sc\h\ 
. f*\h\ reVdliis cos hur^:i : K'(&fCUca& A^:t 



K" rC^v^^m . rclA.Sig.-wo 



»rdL&xi 






,cn A\ n -lAuL.rc' i i ^ rOsoA.io t<4t . tA»^ ^ 
i^ax.*^r<' on I ?^ \ t» K'.icno . r^J»aJM-l_a.i 

3. A tract on the calculation of Inherit- 
ances, according to the Muhamnaadan law, 
the manumission of slaves, etc. Fol. 141 a. 

• rC T<'^O^v>.i rc^lTT.ftM.i r^i&uiorC'i^. tsa<sh\ 

4. Extracts from a discourse of Severus of 
Antioch against those who baptize anew. 
Fol. 147 a. jifloiArCi r<x»\ r<\^ar£ja x<x*\a^ 



v^r 



5. The Laws of Constantino, Theodosius, 
and Leo, regarding inheritances. Pol. 148 a. 
T<\ ,i\flr>'iAO r^±Jit rC^Aisb.i relflDOSai ,=>ah\ 

rdjsao'rt ftfjJL^ ...of^o . After a short 

introduction, we have the same text as in 
Add. 14,528, fol. 192 a (see above, no. 
CCXXXIX., p. 177), from the beginning as 
far as .^.ocooar^ ooa 1 -»v.y»i (see Land, 
Anecdota Syr., t. i., p. 31, lines 13, 14). 

6. A scholion by Lazarus of r^flo.wia (see 
above, nos. DCCXIII.andDCCXIV.),"show- 
ing that, according to Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite, the order of Seraphs was the highest in 
the Celestial Hierarchy. Eol. 149 h. A. ^^-^ 

: r^U3oar<'iK^.-v.MO rdikosa '^^vA^ K'l^OorArti' 

coa .^^.lOai.'T r^lflo.TAn-'f iv^' >iJM ^i r^^&il 
Kliii .JioCUflsCUCX*.! r<^l°>\'^i cnL>.i r^zu vyK* 

on t». Ml, "SK* Ktoqjs .jaoa..^T<La j»ft_*ir^.i 
ocp r^&'ijio.n r<^*a..\^Ai.'t rc'o-Musao •. jaoLt^rC.i 

On fol. 1 a there was a note, in Arabic 
and Karshuni, which has been purposely 
erased, 

[Add, 18,295.] 



Mill. 

Vellum, about 10| in. by 7J, consisting of 
51 leaves. The quires were origiaally 17 
in number, but the first 12 have been lost. 
The remaining five are signed with arith- 
metical figures, the ten being placed to the 
left, instead of, as usual, to the right 
(^// = 13, ^^^ = 14, ^j^ = 15, ^y^ = 16, 

_^ = 17). There are from 25 to 87 lines 



ETHICS. 



1185 



in each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular hand, changing on fol. 46 b 
from a more cursive to a stiffer Estranerclil. 
It seems to he of the ix"" cent., and con- 
tains — 

1. Treatises of Plutarch ; viz. — 

rtLt-ios A^.i , " de exercitatione." Imper- 
fect at the beginning. Fol. 1 a. See De 
Lagarde, " De Geoponicon versione Syriaca 
commentatio" (Leipzig, 1855) p. 20; " Ge- 
sammelte Abhandlungen," 1866, p. 142 ; and 
Analecta Syriaca, p. 177. 

b, rc'i.MKlsQ .j8QAi\i\aa.i cnLi .ta cnLi 

K'lk^aM 1^.1 , " de ira " {irept dopr/rjo-uii, " dc 

cohihenda ira "). Beginning, fol. 8 a : 
. ^nnit or^* rC'-i^^ ^.Ta^. ii°>T.:i A r«l*v**ii.S)9 

See Opera, ed. Hutten, t. ix., p. 422 ; and 
De Lagarde, Anal. Syr., p. 186. 

2. The treatise of Lucian, here called 

Lucius, Trepl rov ntj paSi(o<! Tnareveiv Bia06\fj, 

"de non temere credendo calumnise" (see 
Opera, ed. Bourdelot, p. 876). Title: 

ru.i ,cb A^. . r<;AQfti\i«\ j3»cuaoi.i K'iJMrdso 
^I 'Tiii'-i A^. r^'iai&r^.^Q A-ini.-! ^ .o.it . Be- 
ginning, fol. 15 b : A<ovAx. r^iJama ►.ij^ 

^ijsa X.M .%.M A-&.1 r^'i.:^cuaaAo . rd&jaa-xsa 
.to . r^%'\.\»'-n . See Sachau, Inedita Syriaca 

(Vienna, 1870), p. 1. 

3. Orations of Themistius ; viz. — 

a. "Devirtute," "n-epl d/aer?;? ; K'i.sartf.sa 

i<T °v vi rCA^oiiui-sfl axt^rC.1 . Beginning, 






fol. 23 5: : r^'^cuiinn -n »^orA hur^i ^A^r^ 
oa^^K'.l tcb : KL^irt* ^ iiuss.i ^p.^-Sa iv>t<'.t 
^..oaa^eLaA ^^^oji'vaai . relx-^j.i cn^oi&u-sa 
. rc'^cui.a-fio.sa K'lco ^ rC^r<', 

.X.O . ^^.ol&iuao^:! ^^huexca ^^sq.i . See 

Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 17. 
b. "De amicitia:" ca-L>i .t_^ on \ .:i 



Beginning, fol. 39 a : or^ rda_» A ^ra 
A^. »..^oa\ rtl^&vxj juf^* ...j^ . «^tfJ.3a\ 
. rd>i.sija h\o\ t<ii<xA (^bcDn am r^aiji 
cniiajLJ[u Ta^^K*.! rdui»*i^.i ocb r^^\^ A:^o 
r^iaoo i T \j . f<i_>.TA rd^o* A^ A\3 ^ 
rd^jcv*.! ^_Ocni\v ore* . i<ucu A^. K'^rtlsoX 
. rV.l.Tu ^ ft\-HV> r«'(Kiu>. K^SO&.l .:_a^ r^iu 

jx.a . • . 'k'aiT'igl ...^oaI i4co . See Opera, ed. 
Hardouin, p. 264, -n-epl <^t\;it? ; and Sachau, 
Ined. Syr., p. 48. 

4. Select Epistles of Gregory Nazianzen, 
thirty-one in number, from the sixty-sixth 
to the ninety-sixth : r^-x-^x-o^ K'AxH-\re' 

a. To Thecla : ^ulq ^iuL.i r^A\i_\r«' 
rdJ-oAvA . Fol. 47 b. See Opera, t. ii., 
ep. Ivi. 

b. To Sacerdos, wo.ii.nK'QA . Fol. 47 b. 
See ep. ccxv. 

c. To the same, oA .t& mi . Fol. 48 a. 
See ep. ccxiii. 

d. To the same. Fol. 48 a. See ep. xcix. 
( Homophronio) . 

e. To the same. Fol. 48 a. See ep. ccxiv. 

7 m2 



1186 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.— ETHICS. 



/. To Eudocius, OBOPdkao.ioaA . Fol. 48 b. 
See ep. ccxvii. 

g. To Theodore, tooio.irtfdd . Eol. 48 b. 
See ep. cxxi. 

h. To the same, col :i& ml . Eol. 49 a. 
See ep. cxxiii. 

i. To Fhotinus, cDftii\a'\\ . Eol. 49 a. 
See ep. clxviii. 

J. To Strategius, ttor^^^rCi^^QiA . Eol. 
49 a. See ep. clxix. 

k. To Castor, io^oof^lnl oscuiv^i.^. 
Eol. 49 a. See ep. ccix. 

I. To FaUadius, tt>oKL..ird^><''\A . Eol. 

49 b. See ep. cLxx. 

ni. To Gregory Nyssen, oocuv^i.^ . 
Eol. 49 b. See ep. Ixxxi. 

n. To the same, ml . Eol. 49 b. See ep. 
Ixxii. 

0. To the same. Eol. 50 a. See ep. Ixxiii. 

p. To Cledonius, oooKlio.tAal . Eol. 50 a. 
See ep. cvii. 

q. To the same, eoA , Eol. 50 a. See 
ep. cix. 

r. To the same. Eol. 50 a. See ep. cviii. 

s. To PaUadius, a>ot<*."irdlrdaA . Eol. 

50 a. See ep. cxix. 

t. To the same, coA . Eol. 50 a. See 
ep. ex. 



u. To EulaHus, osor^r^ocoi . Eol. 50 a. 
See ep. cxvi. 

V. To the same, oA . Eol. 50 b. See 
ep. cxvii. 

to. To Eugenius, ODor^uca\ocnl . Eol. 
50 b. See ep. cxviii. (Eulalio). 

X. To the same, crA . Eol. 50 b. See 
ep. cxi. (Eulalio). 

y. To Celeusius, atoK^uomlcruA . Eol. 
50 b. See ep. cxii. 

z. To the same, enA . Eol. 50 b. See 
ep. cxiii. 

aa. To Leontius, aBor^i^or<'cn]A . Eol. 
50 b. See ep. xov. 

bb. To Theodore, oioiicoM . Eol. 51 a. 
See ep. cxxxix. 

cc. To the same, orA i& oA . Eol. 51 a. 
See ep. clvii. 

dd. To the same, eoA . Eol. 51 b. See 
ep. cxxiv. 

ee. To Bosporius, . A\ t.o ^-.j—Sk— z.^.i 
(sic) ooorgt.in ^ flftO-aA . Eol. 51 b. See 

ep. CXXXviii., as far as ev-irpeveia^ evexev tt}? 
Trpo? TOV<; TToWov?. 

Subscription, fol. 51 6 : ^Acn r^A<H\r^ yAs. 

. ^oAo\ refill *yi-3 

[Add. 17,209.] 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



M E D I C I JSr E. 



MIY. 

Vellum, about 10 in. by 6^, consisting of 
73 leaves, a few of wbich are slightly stained 
and torn, especially foil. 1 and 56. The 
quires, signed with arithmetical figures, are 
ten ia number, the last being imperfect, 
owing to the loss of two leaves after 
fol. 72. There are from 29 to 44 lines in 
each page. This volume is written in a 
good, regular Estrangela of the vi"" or vii* 
cent., and contains — 

The sixth, seventh and eighth books of the 
treatise of Galen, entitled " de Simplicium 
Medicamentorum Temperamentis ac Facul- 
tatibus " (see Galeni Opera, ed. Kiihn, t. xi., 
pp. 789 — 892, t. xii., pp. 1 — 158), translated 
by Sergius of Eas-'ain. The Syriac title is 
r<'\^iT«\ r^iMMQo.i r^h\jjii^ . To each book 
there is prefixed a short introduction (rcAxL^) 
by Sergius, addressed to the priest Theodore 
(see Add. 14,658, no. 1) ; and also a list of 
the names of the plants which are treated of 
in it, with their Syriac equivalents. Com- 
pare Sachau in the Hermes for 1869, Bd. iv., 
p. 73. 



Book VI. Fol. 1 b. The title of the in- 
troduction is as follows : [: rCAv—Ji—-.^] 
: X.^ : m 1 I \ y^i : rC'iuz.n : ri'i.jsortLsa.i 
: QOA^ioo-l : r^i iT\ .1 : [r^^jjLa : r^isosow 
: r^io.iT<'[^ : it]a\ : oooiA^ir^o : r^juxa 

Book VII. Fol. 31*. 

Book VIII., slightly imperfect. Fol. 53 b. 

Colophon, fol. is b: : .-.Ai^>^\ ; ^\ t 

. tt^\iT«\ . r<'\ "ril •WQo.i : ^^'iii.i . rt'ikml^ 

Later hands have added some Arabic 
names of plants on the margins, written 
partly with Arabic, partly with Syriac letters. 

[Add. 14,661.] 

MV. 

Three vellum leaves, 10| in. by 7^, which 
formed part of a manuscript, written in a 
fine, regular hand of about the viii"* cent. 
(Add. 17,156, foU. 13—16). The last leaf 



SCIENTinO LITERATURE.— MEDICINE. 



1188 

sWned ^, is much torn. Each page is divi- 
ded into two columns, of from 32 to 35 Hues. 

These are the remnants of a manuscript of 
the works of Galen, probably in the transla- 
tion of Sergius of Ras-'ain. 

Fol. 13 contains part of the "Ars medica ;" 
viz., from ch. xxviii., near the end, el fiev'^ap 

iraxvfiepe-i i<mv, oi>x oBocvafynaei, fiexpt Mo^": 
iroXXov, to ch. XXX., ^^aXaKov U ical -rratBiKov 
ooTovv Kol avfji.(f)vvai Bwutov. aTrdvio<: Be Kal v rovBe 
rod Trdeov; yeveai<! avev avfi7r\oKri<;. See Opera, 

ed. Kiihn, t. i., pp. 384—87 ; Sachau, Ine- 
dita Syriaca, p. 91. 

Fol. 14 contains another portion of the 
same work ; viz., from ch. xxiii., near the 

end, Tw Se 7]T0i fiv^ oX«? Beo/ievoi irpoajtepofievov, 
ri ovK iv Ta irpoa-rjKOvn fierpo), i/oo-wSe? KadiaTarai,, 

to the end of ch. xxiv. See Opera, t. i., 
pp. 369—72; Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 88. 



There is no division into chapters in the 

Syriac text. 

Fol. 16 contains part of the treatise " de 
Alimentorum Facultatibus," viz. Book ii., 
from the end of ch. Iviii., Tpocf>r]v fievToi, tw 

trtoiJMTi BlB(oc7iv oXiynv re kuI ovk e^x^l^'OV, to the 
middle of ch. Ixi,, ma-n-ep yap e-zr' aXKwv ^vrSiv ro 
irXelarov ttj? ov<7la<s ev re rot? Kavkot? koX toli 

arexix^iv, K,r.\. See Opera, t. vi., pp. 643— 
47 ; Sachau, Ined. Syr., p. 94. 

The text is divided into chapters, which 
are not, however, exactly the same as in the 
Greek original; for ch. 57 comprises both 
Kecj>.vv and vO'; ch. 58, rd^'-U 1-^ :«-> 
rii\iW.T ril*\i , corresponds with Ke<}>. f '. -n-epl 
j3>uwtS)v; and ch. 59, rdaLwO-t. 1^ : .V 
r^ « \ v ^t rf^o. 1 -n -> Av-^K-.i , with 
Ke(j>. |a. irepl -nji ev rots fi.epeai rm ec^etoiMevav ^mmv 

''"*'"^'- [Add. 17.166.] 



f 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



AGKICULTURE. 



MVI. 

Vellum, about 7| in. by 5|, consisting of 
93 leaves, a few of wliich are slightly stained 
and soiled, especially foil. 1, 9, 10, and 93, 
The quires, signed with letters, were origi- 
nally 11 in number ; but the first is altogether 
lost, and the last is imperfect. There are 
from 20 to 31 lines in each page. This 
volume is written in a neat, regular hand 
of the ix**" cent., and contains — 

An abridged recension of the Geoponica, 
the peculiar features of which have been 
described by De Lagarde in his " De Geo- 
ponicon Versione Syriaca Commentatio," 
Leipzig, 1855 ; see also his " Gesammelte 
Abhandlungen," 1866, p. 120. He has edited 
the text, with the title " Geoponicon in ser- 
monem Syriacum versorum quae supersunt," 
Leipzig, 1860. The work is divided into 
14. discourses or books (rCH-soKLso), each 
consisting of several heads or chapters 

Bk. I. is wanting. 

Bk. II. is slightly imperfect at the begin- 
ning, part of the index of contents being 
lost,* It treats of the different kinds of soils ; 
the crops suitable for each ; the times of 



• The first leaf has been restored to the volume since 
De Lagarde's text was published. See Land, Anecd, Syr,, 
ti., p. 18. 



sowing and gathering in ; manures and their 
preparation ; etc. Fol. 1 a. 

Bk. III. Of the grafting, pruning, and 
planting of trees, especially the vine ; calen- 
dar of agricultural operations for each month 
of the year ; of the moon. Fol. 9 S. 

Bk. IV. Of the storing and preserving of 
the various kinds of fruit. Fol. 15 a. 

Bk. V. Of the cultivation of the vine. 
Fol. 18 a. 

Bk. VI, Of the cultivation of the vine. 
Fol. 20 a. 

Bk. VII. Of the cultivation of the vine ; 
how to preserve it from frost, hail, blight, 
and vermin of all kinds. Fol. 25 6. 

Bk. VIII. Of the vintage, and the manu- 
facture of wine and vinegar. Fol. 30 a. 

Bk. IX. Of the grafting of fruit-trees, 
especially the vine. Fol. 36 a. 

Bk. X. Of the orchard, and the various 
sorts of trees to be planted in it. Fol, 45 a. 

Bk. XI. Of the oHve and its oil. Fol. 
55 b. 

Bk. XII. Of vegetables and their cultiva- 
tion. Fol. 67 a. 

Bk. XIII. Of bees, neat cattle, horses and 
asses, sheep, poultry, their diseases, etc.; of 
catching fish ; also of some plants and fruit. 
Fol. 76 a. 

Bk. XIV. Of honey and bee-hives ; of 
averting incantations ; of the pitching of 
wine-jars. Imperfect. Fol. 92 a. 

[Add. 14,662.] 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



CHEMISTRY. 



MYII. 

Paper, about 6§ in. by 4^, consisting of 
100 leaves. The quires, signed with letters, 
are ten in number. There are from 18 to 20 
lines in each page. This volume is written 
in a small, regular hand of the xvi* cent., 
and contains — 

A treatise on Chemistry (Alchemy) and 
Natural Philosophy, composed partly in 
Syriac (foil. 1 — 56 a), and partly in Arabic 
(foil. 56 b — 99) with occasional passages in 
Syriac interspersed (e.g. foil. 81, 82, and 
96 6—99). 

The preface, fol. 1 6, is as follows. >i t n 

f^lAr^b . r^io-iloa o^rc' rii.sx' rtfLv»rC.i 

^cp rw&o . ^\-\ \xsn r^x^rCo . r^'isi\sa 
^o . T<h\h\Sr^ ^ K^Aii.i ,0030 . (<lii^(xA 






Aur^ K^A.i r^t^ . vO'V^OJW r^oeo r^ . ^co 
r^i.-u io:io . i-^o . T^i-3 ax»=» 1a p3 vy^ 
T^xxix^ jaa\a^ ^.vcno . t^ii-i^ A\oii°>T.i 

rCx^r<Ci . T<sn\h\:sn s^ flvsa.i eui*r<' .:^.ia 
. (^.nJSOCLvl AvmJ r^.l-iK'a 

. .Ti^ o^ ^JM.io . ^-»i\^'ai i-aA ,^ia.io 
. 7i:i,sal2LS ^i\sao ^iMTy Aea ^coa ^Mr^ 

. ^^^^1^ AoLoo . >\ -\ \} h\ rc'i^rda^^i v^-MAXsa 

Then foUow explanations of the diffe- 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.— CHEMISTRY. 



1191 



*• 



rent marks used throughout the book to 
indicate the elements, metals, earths, etc., 
K'ta^ Aa^ K'l&ioiuK' >aai.flr> tJL.v >i=n''i, fol. 
2 a; the seven planets, r^a^oA.i i<h\ah\f^ 
KL^tjxx. , fol. 3 a ; and the twelve signs of the 
Zodiac, r^LoJusb ,a...i rs'AxoAxK', fol. 3 a ; 
chapters on the seven earths, \ K'Ax^irC A!^ , 
and the stones (riArdi), fol. 4 o; recipes 
for various preparations ; etc., etc. 

The following authorities are cited: De- 
mocritus, . r&ax^^ jBni^^iasa^.i.i K'itea^isa ps 
)a.-ui) rc'isar^jsa ^.sa ^.t-s , foil. 5 J, 8 5, 
I\2 re'vairdsa , foU. 11 a, 35 b ; Diogenes, 
fy..^\,^ rt.i , fol, 9 b ; Hippocrates, K'i-sorilsa 
jux\io<xi^r^.i sli, foil. 14 5, 38 a. Also 
.wcAcvaK' rc'-ioff , fol. 10 a, and .jaoQ% iTi«\ , 
fol. 44 a. 

On fol. 56 a there are some drawings of 
instruments. 

The Arabic portion of the work begins on 



fol. 56 b : -Vi-i. ,^^t.\jli ^iiVMiNrc' Arda 
A^ ^o^uaa* ^.j** .l^kS . ncussf^rC .ifliL^r^ 

. i^r^ T^o .\i\o r^ . :u\r^ t<m^s^h^ r^ 

^r^Lso m-J^;^ r^At< .sa^ r^990 . ^i<'oriAr<' 

>iu» . ^r<l«r<' \ vAr<'.1 .lO.^. )d^ . jjua^.* 
rdsa.ialr<' Tsoa ocn r«'.icoo . .irt'cuaaArC i^^ 

. >inin w\r^ 

This book once belonged to a Jew, who 
has occasionally written words on the mar- 
gins in rude Hebrew characters ; e. g. foil. 
8 a and b, 13 a, 21 b, 22 a, etc. Another 
owner, the deacon Ibrahim, jor^sa—x. 
)a*enr^i3r<', has recorded his name on fol. 
100 b. Subsequently it became the property 
of Dr. Adam Clarke. See the Catalogue of 
his MSS., p. 217, no. 309. 

[Egerton 709.] 



7n 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE. 



NATUEAL HISTOEY. 



MVIII. 

Paper, about 6^ in. by 4^, consisting of 70 
leaves. The quires, signed with letters, are 
7 in number. There are 17 lines in each 
page. This manuscript is written in a small, 
angular hand of the xvii* cent., and con- 
tains — 

A treatise on Natural History, bearing a 
certain affinity to the " Physiologus " of 
Epiphanius, and the "Physiologus Syrus," 
edited by Tychsen (Rostock, 1795), but of 
much greater extent. Title, fol. 2 b : ^oA» 
r^^MSa .aoiuki.i ^xLsn \Lr<\sa K'cnlr^ .tis 

..■41 tfA -^ » A>\ .IB 'i'n*aa ^ja.&i.sa r<'i\oJk.M.i 
^cnloia rstiAr^.i . There are no less than 
125 sections. The headings of the first 25 
may serve as specimens. 

o:uq3.i , of various animals in India. Pol. 
2 6. 
2. f^'iovo jaax»'ixsa A2i^, of the sirens 



(Isaiah, ch. xiii. 22, Jeremiah, ch. 1. 30) and 
jackals. Pol. 3 a. 

3. p^H^r^ A^.i, of the echidna (ixtSj/a). 
Pol. 3 a. 

4. rd^W ^ .-a.T.Qj. .\\*a, of a hybrid 
animal [the name of which is explained 
by Elias of Nisibis in his Lexidion by jjl^ 
sl\ ( jily ?), and in Add. 7203 by ( jil/ ?) ^\/ 

j«ai ]. Pol. 3 b. 

5. r^ieois r^jsoaso, of the rivcr-horse or 
hippopotamus. Pol. 3 b. 

6. (cna*\CLs) ooutcia oqpi r^S^ajt Al^ , 
of apes. Pol. 4 a. 

7. .j»eiaoi^i<' A!3^ , of the griflin {jpv^) ; 
unfinished. Pol. 4 b. 

8. ^^Iw^ucsa K'^v^H^o r^ifcvvu Al^ , of 
sundry beasts and birds; unfinished. Pol. 
5 a. 

9. ^ocn rd^^o\ rc^.1.1 K'ifCU.M A2^, of 
creatures that are produced without the act 
of generation. Pol. 6 a. 



SCIENTIFIC LITERATURE.— NATURAL HISTORY. 



1193 



10. nr'^a.vicn .«*» -i\j\ ,\ ^ria, of the 
Indian tiger. Eol. 7 b. 

11. .w^l1fta Aa- , of the Phoenix. Pol. 
lb. 

12. r«duo.-uco rdaAoit A!\^ , of the Indian 
worm. Pol. 8 a. 

13. r^A.r^' o.Utco-s h\^r^ . r^i!Lt^ A^^ 
,saASa^r^:u3kr^ iu>reL}0_> r^i_o&\.23a.i , of an 

Indian tree, called in Greek jaaxsa^r^xx^r^ (?). 
Fol. 8 b. 

14. iu>r<:^n.TA . r^h\cLLu:% K'<kaLl*:t •\\n 
1<»^l< l\si J of the properties of animals, 
and first, of the lion. Fol. 8 b. 

15. ^.iir<:^ AI^j of the leopard. Fol. 
lift. 

16. K'isaj ^\si, of the panther. Fol. 
11 a. 

17. r£=^ ^^ , of the dog. Fol. 11 h. 

18. ,_osa»iA..t< ■\^*a3 , of the ichneumon. 
Fol. 12 b. 



19. r^^jM.-! reialU 1.^., of the river-dog, 
a species of ichneumon. Fol. 12 J. 

20. r<i=..i Ai^ , of the bear. Fol. 13 a. 

21. rdarc'.i A\so , of the wolf. Fol. 13 a. 

22. reliii. \\n , of the hyaena. Fol. 13 b. 

23. rCiux.ciAA Wy-n, of the weasel; un- 
finished. Fol. 14 a. 

24. rfsLri- A>^ , of the stag. Fol. 14 a. 

25. ri'\ i«\ l^aa, of the elephant. Fol. 
14 5. 

Subscription, fol. 70 a : ,_jyv^-' ytAj. 



On fol. 2 a there are three lines of Ar- 
menian writing, and the following note : 
" This book from the Stowe Collection was 
given to me by the Earl of Ashbumham. 
Octr. 18*, 1849. W. Cureton." 

[Add. 25,878, foU. 1—70. 



7n 2 



FLY-LEAVES. 



MIX. 

A vellum leaf about 9f in. by 6|, much 
stained and torn, containing part of a co- 
loplion (the anathema), written in small 
cursive characters of the vi*"^ cent., beneath 
which is a later note, stating that the book, 
to which it belonged, was presented to the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara by the sons of 
Duma Shatir, the Tagritan, of Callinicus, 
and requesting a prayer for one Zacchseus, 

who was buried there. rOeo r^a^ ^co* 

r t'^ n fif) pc':t [»<"■».=>]. tsso^m kAut^.va lyi^.-iA 

Klii^o.llo [^..ootMt^.i r^]aiA&l t<tjiAt<a 

>^\X.S>3 rdJnCDQ N \o ,^nrr, .- ^ V < v ^ 

. u.a r<'i>.ia cos tjx.o^k':! 
[Add. 17,217, fol. 60.] 

MX. 

A vellum leaf, about 11| in. by 8f , much 
stained and slightly torn. It was one of the 



fly-leaves of a manuscript, and contains on 
both sides some lines of writing in a hand 
of the vi"^ or vii*'' cent. What stands on 
the recto is much effaced. On the verso we 

read: i<a1ci.x.o r<lJ_«.i ^\-iv^ .fca-^ rctocoit 

vu±n Asi rdui r^eo r^^sia . reLico-^n 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 43.] 



MXI. 

A vellum leaf, about 9| in. by 6|, much 
torn. The writing on the recto, which is 
almost efiaced, seem to be of the x**" cent. 
On the verso are the words t<».i\i^ rdaj'-ioA 
(-iaa^ , in a cursive character of the vi**" or 
vii"" cent.; and below, in a later hand, 
c^jlAx..! Klax.a& (John Chrysostom on the 
Epistles of S. Paul). 

[Add. 17,216, fol. 50.] 



1 



FLY-LEAVES. 



1195 



MXII. 

The last leaf of a vellum manuscript, 
mucli soiled and torn, containing a small 
portion of the text, and the colophon, of 
which unfortunately but very little is legible. 
The last two or three lines indicate that it 
was a volume of ascetic works, and belonged 
to the convent of Mar Abraham the recluse, 

A. Gr, 9 . . , A.D. 6 . . . rcUco rds^ pilre* 
,i-a9.1 K^'W.'!.! rdx^.va K'i.^sQa.^ r^.TiLML>.-1 

^uz-3 "^ '^ - -' " ;pcni.3r<' 

j«i«rda (^UCUi rO^'W VT.A< 

>Tu ^1-z.^ 

On the verso we read, in a later hand, the 

words r<la.^i r^'t-*»s r^jjioca , " trial of the 

reed-pen." 

[Add. 17,217, fol. 63.] 

MXIII. 

The upper half of one of the fly-leaves 
of a vellum manuscript, containing a note, 
neatly written in a hand of the viii* cent., 
the beginning of which has been altered at 
a later period. It mentions the names of 
the bishop Sergius, the abbat Lazarus, and 
the Arab priest Abraham. 

K'ivJtiXJi r^T-»."l."1 Klleo «ls&\i^ ,0DOav_»f<'] 
>^cus ^.1 .^AuwA>r<' [r^jj.l *w -i.i r^luHoxo.i 

KIizaxoo . r<''V.."»Jt-.i "iviA ,iia r^enlre' >*»! 

T^T . V rAn . rC(^(\ai\ojc on-a cnl ^ocn n-& 
rd-i-9a-*ca-sa r^ "n \ ^ r ^t t \ yaca^sr^ 

r^oAr^ . rC'(^a^^CU. co-a ciA ^OCD.l AoAi 
Aax..i A&o . ^jsar< >iis\.i r^^iiiV ,ooOa^^ax) 
pa lu-* Or^ caiso .jsoii&J.l ore* coa rtf'im.'l col 



rc'T*J i n\,\ cfA r<A&:sa r^a .cnoiv. yir<^a ^\ 
Or^ r ^'\\ o (sic) or^ caj.sa Aiki^ or^ . itsar^.t 

[Add. 17,217, fol, 59.] 

MXIV. 

A vellum leaf, about 10|; in. by 7, con- 
taining on the recto a note, which states 
that the manuscript, to which it belonged, 
was* presented to the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara, with nine other volumes, by the 
monks Daniel, Isaac, and Solomon, of the 
Syrian convent of Mar Jonas at Mareia in 
Egypt, A. Gr. 1160, A.D. 849, when Cosmas * 
was patriarch of Alexandria, and John (III.) 

of Antioch. r^.^^^ >^ . r^cn t<sh\^ (Aje. 

rc'coAr^ ^.tJl->.1 r^h\.x^XJi r^i»."»A r^"i_Mrtf 

Atr^U.i t\^n . >\innn»rc'.i K'ia.TSoa.i r<l>'iaxo.i 

r<'i»."V=>."l pel»'i..i ._^iijL ,v=ao AtxCa^r^ tisao 

A&.l rdlA^rc' . j3a*i:Ma.t r<u-ia,a>.i ^ou »i=)a.i 

A<1 T -I ^:i AiSkh\Jt.r^ . ,i.a : «...ooix.a .'-v^^i 

[Add. 17,216, fol. 48.] 

MXV. 

A veUum leaf, about 10;|; in. by 7f, much 
torn. It contains a note, stating that the 
manuscript, to which it belonged, was pre- 
sented to the convent of S. Mary Deipara 
by the deacon Aaron, through his cousin 



* According to Reuaudot, Hist. Patr. Alexandr. Jacob., 
p. 295, and Le Quien, Or. Christ., t. ii., col. 469, Cosmas 
II. did not become patriarch till A.D. 851. 



1196 



FLY-LEAVES. 



An(drew), metropolitan of Cilicia, about A.Gr. \^a ^r^ *us- 



K^ZJO^.l K^CD r<^i\A 



>t.»l 



fCas 



1180, A.D. 869, when ShanudI or Sanutius 
(I.) was patriarch of Alexandria, and John 

(III.) of Antioch. rdJoo [rMaivA .cijoJAuK' 
[r(l«-ieLi»].1 rrtoArC A^s-L. A»-.-3S re'V.."1."l 

[,isa] ^S«J K'i.sare'.l [rCi*.!!] oil ^i^Axr^O 

1.1 vy.!*" . rtlx-^J J**l Jt-=« .^_oieor<' 

^aai rdilttiAr^ rdiir^.l rrt<:.a3lo K'eoirS'.T 

i_3 rsijJiAiO.i ov\xia [? J9rcri.\]jr^ 
enl ^ " * - [Aa] rtdrC i^cnri" ,iia.-l eoL.i 
^P^ Aui. >oeo ^1 ^cD . jt-o : ^t ^ .T»*=» 
,i A ' * ."vso >sao-*.=i . rsLoa-*:u3 (?) Aoo 
vT^rdA ^o^ [,vso.io] ^i^i -i-vVa 
.. rd*ickflt>i r^li^Oa^r^."! 
[Add. 17,216, fol. 47.] 

MXVI. 

A veUum leaf, mutilated at the top. The 
writing, in double columns of about 37 lines, 
is small and regular. It is dated A. Gr. 1199, 
A.D. 888, and was the last leaf of a manu- 
script, of which the contents are stated in 
the subscription; viz., selections from the 
book called the Climax (Ladder, or Book of 
Steps), two discourses of Marcus the monk, 
two discourses of Xystus, and extracts from 

John the monk: r^aA\Aa ^Av^sol y\\i. 

. rtf'AuifiaJsai rdsAvA ^ ^iin^j ytxsa . r<licD 

^HA«o . r^.Vi>ML> .jaoojoifa.! r^xsar^^a ^'ih\ei 

The colophon states that the manuscript 
was written by one Joseph of Harran, in the 
convent of S. Mary Deipara. >i_likjLp^ 



Aua.i »^ijS-=» »^»iii»p^.1 K'i.sj.TSaa pdUCU.va 
cax&A ^.1 eosAiA . (<u*icu30.l pAqIp^ r^:kl* 
JS9 rd»»r^ .axocu ^«s.\^i ^A.r^."i rc^iii^cxAo 

. .JL.O 

The later note on the verso is mutilated 
at the beginning, and much effaced 
throughout. 
Cross. 



Beneath, there is drawn a 



[Add. 14,668, fol. 46.] 



MXYIL 

Two vellum leaves, lOf in. by 6f , appa- 
rently fly-leaves of the same manuscript. 
The one is blank, with the exception of the 

words r«^4\A ..orA^orA r^l^pa:t -^L^] • ^^^ 

other contains on the recto a note, written in 
a Nestorian hand of about the ix"" cent., but 
now much effaced. It records the presenta- 
tion of the manuscript to a certain convent 
by the priest Maximus, r^rxxa r^L^saxM . 

[Add. 17,216, foU. 52, 53.] 



IMXVIII. 

The last leaf of a velliun manuscript, about 
7 1 in. by 5, written in a good hand of the 
ix'*" or x*** cent., and signed on the verso 
J^. It contains, on the one side, a few 
words of the text, and the subscription : 

Aa. cd^o •-i?' ^\=^ ^_a^OMS>, ,cD<x=3'ijc 
r^aciu A^^ tcnovsQ . Beneath this there is 

a coloured ornament. 

On the other side we find a note, stating 
that a person, whose name is suppressed, 
presented this book to the convent of S. 

Mary Deipara. r^i^cuiuiAi\.i K'ivuaaus.^ 



PLY.LEAVES. 

r^^ov^ .Aooi . r^&flsor^s [iucix.o r<'i&uc«].'l-s 
^.1-* r^-ML-k-z-sa . . . . n ckcb . i<lft-*iCLja9.t 

[Add. 17,215, fol. 48.] 



1197 



MXIX. 

A vellum leaf, 7 in. by 5|, containing on 
the recto a note, in the usual form, relating 
to the donation by the abbat Moses of Nisibis 
to the library of the convent of S. Mary 
Deipara, A. Gr. 1243, A.D. 932. 

[Add. 14,667, fol. 64.] 

MXX. 

A vellum leaf, 11 in. by 7^, containing on 
the recto a note to the same effect as the 
previous number. 

[Add. 17,216, fol. 49.] 

MXXI. 

The upper half of a vellum leaf, contain- 
ing on the recto a note to the same effect as 
the two previous numbers. On the verso 
there is part of another note, now almost 
illegible, and above this the letters D. PP. 

[Add. 17,216, fol. 51.] 

MXXII. 

A vellum leaf, about 12 in. by 8|, slightly 
stained and torn. It contains on the recto 
some short extracts, in a hand of the x*"* 
cent., relating to repentance (p^A^Q_a_.i\) , 
etc. ; and on the verso, the contents of the 
volume to which it once belonged, and the 
following anathema: ^ rCsr^n k ~n i u 



r^.sai.MO i^V^j-onli ^^a (sic) vflo-^iuso^o 






.CO. 



. ^aSQr<b ^r^ T^!^ col i^.T.sa rt^io 
[Add. 17,213, fol. 42.] 



MXXIII. 

Part of a vellum leaf from a manuscript 
of the viii"" cent. The older writing has 
been purposely erased, to make room for a 
now mutilated note, dated A. Gr. 13 . ., 
A.D. 10 . ., when Gabriel was abbat of the 

convent of S. Mary Deipara. 'A^.t »t^r< 

A^o .3\r< Auza . Klica rt^Av.^ 

*l-±n »aqQ. i n . «._Y_>v.u jji 1 1 . r<La-)cL*.i 

cast . r^oAr^ pcuiio r^«SM [A,]ar<'ia^ 

. > \^«nnf> K'a K'jj.i *w -).i [f^AuL*s-o rfi.]^.!^ 

. r^bnlr^za pSumsn rtlM«<' [n^'^OA]^ ^.aso 

. r^i^.i >il r^saz=3.i rdtjj.i tt^r^ 

On the verso there is some large, coarse 
writing, of stUl later date. 

[Add. 17,217, fol. 61.] 



MXXIV. 

Two vellum leaves, 6§ in. by 4^, slightly 
stained and torn. They contain merely 
rt'^cu.i.i i<jjQoca , or " trials of the ink," and 
a note with some dates, the latest of which 
is A. Gr. 1368, A.D. 1057. AJ»a- -U-sa 



1198 



FLY-LExiVES; 



(sic) a3r^^r< vyiao r^AJO-is (sic) .:^JC.^o 
-*»--■» iA<3 Txn retoooa - \tWT . A^r^ Auuta 

,e^\i^ iuza ODOxOS ^OCO t<'A« 1 T I OlS (<U>T* 

VOiLo .^r«' iuzs coil^^ocD .sr^a : cn£az.a 

i«^\ — * iuza (sic) .»-~«-«v r^acno ens >t»» ^.OJAa 

. tosad^ti CD^TMia jjj3az.o 

[Add. 14,667, foil. 50, 51.] 

MXXY. 

Part of a vellum leaf, so mucli stained 
that but little of the text is legible. It 
seems to be a portion of a Confession of 
Faith, of about the xi**" cent. 

[Add. 17,215, fol. 49.] 

MXXVI. 

Part of a paper leaf, written in a current 
hand of the xi*"" or xii* cent. It contains on 
the recto a portion of the Index of the dis- 
courses contained in a large Service-book 
(like Add. 14,515), f^i-soreLsb."! jki_a.ia-o 

The authors named are John Chrysostom, 
Gregory Nazianzen, Jacob of Batnae, and 
Severus of Antioch. 

On the verso there is a note, of which 
the only interesting portion has been torn 
away. 

[Add. 17,224, fol. 76.] 

MXXVII. 

A vellum leaf, 12| in. in length, much 
torn, containing on the recto a note to the 
effect that the manuscript, to which it be- 
longed, was presented, with several others, 
to the convent of S. Mary Deipara, by 
Zakhe Ya'kub, the oriental, and the recluse 



John, of the convent of Mar Matthew. The 
date is A. Gr. 1520, A.D. 1209. re-.-ien 

(P) r^u>icL& ^..LjiCL^ck . re* I M i.yaa .sa n v» 
K'iub.ia [f^i.x]A . rc'iTi-mo r^i\sa hu^arf 
vwiK" )o_»i-sa «^i_±ia K'cnAr^ ^.tA_» ii_L.=>.i 
rdz.oi& A^ r^.icno^. A\\\- ^..ociA [«^oca)].i 
r <* j an .M r<'eaAr<'.t ijsar^o .^^[co^] rfvja-l.i 
.^.ocfA (Ai..i ^..OJcb.i [«^^ori.xi3CU> j3aa.z.a 
.zirdl ^i\t. [rd^O . r«']iuc<.Ta r^.ico K'^o.iX 
^!iX.a . .Z.O . ^_ocn i \ s ytOAi^ r^xuia ^ 
...... i&.t r^a^ .s<\h\ r^a^ ^cn )a^. 

ri'Al.TM r^iiai. (sic) r^.iHo.t r<*nT.<\<\ 

[r<Ui^]j^ >iu=a tiJM.l rc*-ii-i\ r<xsaco^ ^so 

-La> ^..oooA i^^.t-tl r^'-vjjrC r<lai\^o 

^^orA Art .1 [. >]cDO.>i\^ rc'cnlr< .^oorA iVi.l 
. ^iSQK' ^<sar^ >qannj\ [r^.ia]r^ Aonzi cnxajLl 
^'ifla^o r^r^sn .T*ih»o A\p<'[^axa] ^cd >ocd 

. [>]i2a^ia [. rdu]cu.i 

[Add. 17,213, fol. 41.] 

MXXVIII. 

A paper leaf, much mutilated, of the xiii* 
cent., apparently one of the fly-leaves of a 
copy of the Gospels. It contains, on the 
recto, part of the Epistle of Eusebius to 
Carpianus, explanatory of the canons. On 
the verso, we find the genealogy of S. Joseph, 
the husband of the Virgin Mary; and a 
statement of the number of chapters, sec- 
tions, etc., in the gospels of S. Matthew 
and S. Mark. 

[Add. 17,224, fol. 36.] 

MXXIX. 

The last leaf of a paper manuscript, much 



i 



i 



PLY-LEAVES. 



1199 



mutilated, written in a current hand of the 
xiii"\cent. 

[Add. 14,739, fol. 24.] 

MXXX. 

. A paper leaf, about 9f in. by 6|, written 
^n a good hand of the xiii*"" cent. It contains, 
on the recto, a note stating that the volume, 
to which it belonged, was written by a rnonk 
named Mas'ud ibn Kalda ibn Mauhub, of 

^artella Castra (jJ-Ja^j), near Mosul, for 

,Rabban Jum'a. rc^ca r^aioi ^s coa^ 

,is r^.ti^ ia r^i>.1 K^sazs.i r^jLMSn :iQso?*73 

r<m "aa ir rq r^\ ^wrdo »r^ia ^ .aocnosa 

re's *;ncL-^ 
ocoii^ia KliinAO r^so&v^ 



^-ai.t cni\_lreljL wrC* 



r<* Oft u 1 



A_^ K'vsa ptf'caArt'.i 



On the verso there is another note, of later 
date, which informs us that the volume be- 
longed to a monk named Abraham, who had 
purchased it from the priest Isaiah. ,cnoiur<' 

t^sa ^JSi T^\ Offo.am t^\ -lya ^oKuia.n '*'<^^< 
Klx-oc-o ^ (<'^caAt< K'l^Q 1 « \y orA ^\.i 

. rt'iVT ,r<' 

■••• \ [Add. 17,224, fol.-77.] 

MXXXI. 

A paper leaf, about 6f in. by 5, slightly 
mutilated. It exhibits on the recto, at the 
top, the date A. Gr. 1643, A.D. 1332, juia 

K'r^^iv.JCO JLAr^ iuuz-s \a-S9^ r<LuT-> 

r^aJcLt.t AvAi\o (sic) e« *fc~»Ho . Beneath is 



the following notice, apparently in the same 
^ (Guillaume ?) ^.sa_*JL^ 



handwriting 



rc'Aun .afloj (Moguntia, Mainz ?) re^oA^ 

r«l>-jL4\3 (Ser Giorgio ?) ^ii>s. "u^-i K'A^i.ia 

^ouoi ruo^ K'iu^ rO^T* Aa K'&uzs r^'-iv>.i 

rCMX* (sic) i.13 ^isacu ^ifla^. r<'tot rCiuLo 

. re'tot ,a^ rCliacni .aoi^o rtf'iusoi^ ^cu 

On the verso there is a prayer in Arabic. 

[Add. 14,737, fol. 98.] 

MXXXII. 

Part of the last leaf of a paper manuscript, 
which contained histories of holy men, 
r<ljt.i'.%a."» r<'&u;sJL^ . On the recto there is a 
note, stating that the volume was read by a 
monk named John, from the convent of Mar 
Simeon at Kartamin. He entered the con- 
vent of S. Mary Deipara, in the year 1724, 
A.D. 1413, at which time there was only one 

monk there. (<'^u:^JLi\.t rc^co rds^ULs A\\.\^ 

^ r^i.a.t39 r«l>v>.i ^LuCX* rdJr^ rdx^':w.i 

ocn A^. . rOx.iCL&;3 '^^ * ("^^^^^ K'i-a.l 
>oao^>_*r^.l . r^\ n -icuc .^^^i r(^ t i ^ m*w 
tcno^PC'o . rtll-Salcui A^. AUXo . Kll^U3«<l& 
r^rCto •:• .x.o . rtlirtCL^ ir^jjo r^hcxosn 
rt^snTiO js\r€ &uxn k'.icd r^i^.iX iA^ ^cu 
iuML.&jLrtf' kAo r<U.icL*.i ^-»H on s, o .s i^rfo 

t^Oi M.l (<'orAi<' rd^rd&.i rdlfiOM pa rCLOM 

. ^iSQT^ oru 

[Add. 14,738, fol. 120.] 

MXXXIII. 

A paper leaf, about 6| in. by 4|, contain- 
ing the following note, written by Grabriel 
and his nephew Abraham, monks of Beth 
Severina, who repaired and bound certain 
7o 



1200 



TLY-LEAVES. 



volumes in the library of the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara, in the year 1804, A.D. 
1493, when Severus (Cyriacus) was abbat. 

rrtnAr^ iaardi •-55' A^-w KlX-sao . \ . V^ :i 

r^o:i A^r^ia\i ,cDocn!^ jin-iTio iOaa«u 

. A^^a ^CD Kla^i ^.^ocoA< ft i Vr» ^.<u>.1 

9*:i^i<ls ».^:i x^r^ ivuLa tCKO . A^r<'i.a^ 
x^r^ t\ I n WK'JI f^v.3.1 -n Bi.i . i^Ga_\r< 



Lower down, another oriental monk named 
Bar 'Isa has recorded his name, in the year 
1840, A.D. 1529. j^ax* t<±o xs -^ ««•■«- ia 

. r^ucu.1 (sic) ^ixaiio KV<^saur^:=a^o 
[Add. 14,737, fol. 99.] 

MXXXIV. 

Part of the last leaf of a vellum manu- 
script, probably of the Pauline Epistles, con- 
taining the commencement of a note, which 
states that it belonged to the convent of 
S. Mary Deipara. pdJios [kUuJAx. »cao^«' 



[Add. 17,217, foU. 62.] 

MXXXV. 

A veUum leaf, about 9 in. by 5f , contain- 
ing, on the recto, a partially erased note, 
which states that this copy of the four Gos- 
pels, or of the whole New Testament, be- 
longed to the convent of S. Mary Deipara. 

•^nflsK'.-l t^xs>xsns3:t . rt'cfArf ^.iL 

A little below, we find a later note, which 
says that the number of those who received 
ordination from John, bishop of Telia, was 

170,070. ^ 1 \ .K'.l T<\ 1T.O W OOCD ^OCO 

rui\.i ^iMflu jiiA^t^ ^ r^it^a^axi^ aiaa.t 

[Add. 17,218, fol. 97.] 

MXXXVI. 

A vellum leaf, much mutilated, containing, 
on the recto, the commencement of the 
Creed, written in barbarous cursive Greek. 

, 7)<T eva 6eov Trarepa paropa Trvryriv 

ovpavov K, yr] . eoparov k. iravrov k. 

(opoTOV (sic) . . . , Tja eva Kvpiov Tjetrov •)(puTTOV tov 
vol) TOV deov rov fiovoyev . . . 

On the verso there are some rude attempts 
at ornamentation. 

[Add. 17,215, fol. 50.] 



APPENDIX A. 



Notes and Additions to the Catalogue of the Syriac and Carshunic MSS. in the British 
Museum, edited by the Bev. J. Forshall and Dr. F. Bosen, A.D. 1838.* 



I. Add. 7145. FoU. 3, 4, and 9—61, are 
written in a Nestorian hand of the x*"* or 
xi"" cent. Foil. 3 b and 4 a contain Pss. i. 
1— iii. 2 ; fol. 4 b, Gen. i. 1—11. On fol. 2 a 
we find an Arabic translation of Ps. i. Pol. 1 
contains extracts from the books of Genesis, 
Joshua, Proverbs, and Ecclesiasticus, accord- 
ing to the LXX., written in a good Estran- 
ged of the ix'^ cent.— PoU. 63—66, 71—74, 76 
—78, 80, 82—102, 104r— 109, 112—114, and 
116, belonged to a Nestorian manuscript, 
written in a fine Estrangela of the viii"' or 
ix* cent. Pol. 103 is a paper leaf of the xiu**" 
or xiv'" cent.— Poll. 118—125, 127—132, 135 
—140, 142—196, and 198—205, belonged to 
a Nestorian manuscript, written in a small, 
elegant character of the ix* cent. — Page 1, 
column 1, line 34. Read "xlix. 13 — Exod." 
— P. 2, col. 1, 1. 11. The manuscript has 



* Catalogus Codd. MSS. Orientalium qui in Museo 
Britannico asservantur. Pars prima, codices Syriacos et 
Carshunicos amplectens. Londini : impensis Curatorum 
Musei Britannici. MDCCCXXXVIII. 



t^iiiHO r<*\i\y-i A^. r^iijj .^CLw . L. 20. 

These are verses in the metre of Ephraim, 
>i_.i-are' ,i*ai -n . L. 36. Read (<'<k.<i-n_3 
t^A\in, I Ts.n , i.e. " in the village of .mr^n." 
L. 37. The word ^^'^o should probably be 
deleted, as Ignatius 'Abdu '1-Masih can 
scarcely have sat as late as A. Gr. 1991, 
A.D. 1680. L. 39. Read ^o4«rd=i -uV , 
" preserved by God (0 ^eo?)." 

II. Add. 7146. This manuscript is of the 
xiii*** cent. The annotations are by several 
hands.— P. 2, col. 1, 1. 57. Read "* vii. 13." 
L. 61. The name is written ^ 
Col. 2, 1. 4. 

III. Add. 7147. This manuscript is of 
the xvii* cent.— P. 3, ool. 1, 1. 45. Read 
ckjkjaa , — Pol. 1 contains Genesis, ch. i. 1 — 
20, from a volume of about the same date as 
the codex. — On the margin of fol. 273 b is 
noted the death of a priest named Elias, in 
the year . . *as , apparently mas, 2028, A.D. 

1717. 

7o2 



Read mVaxsA . L. 17. Read 



1202 
IV 



APPENDIX A. 



Pentateuch 



Add. 7148. P. 3, col. 2, 1. 32. Read 
i.e. "section 108" of the whole 
The words do not form part of 
the heading of the hook of Deuteronomy. 

L. 36. Read r^o-w r< i \ y , " the sinner 
Hanna " or John. 

V. Add. 7149. P. 4, col. 1, 11. 3, 4. Read 

VI. Add. 7150. P. 5, col. 1. In the 
ornament on fol. 1 J is written : AjL oA- 

. .s.a .^iflo.i Klnjj i^Lsntoaen . D. 33. Read 
^£isA . L. 46. This is the book of Proverbs, 
not the book of Wisdom. 

VII. Add. 7151. P. 6, col. 1, 1. 28. Read 
Ix^hx r£ir^. P. 7, col. 1, 1. 56. The words 
are correctly pointed in the manuscript, 

VIII. Add. 7152. This is a fine Nestorian 
manuscript of the x*^ or xi* cent., fuUy 
poiated. Some Greek vowels have been 
subsequently inserted by a Jacobite hand. 

X. Add. 7154. This volume is not written 
in the Nestorian character. The pictures at 
the beginning seem to be not earlier than 
the xv*** cent.; the first is a portrait of Abba 
Paul the hermit, not of S. Paul the Apostle. 
On fol. 6 a we find part of a note with the 
date A. Gr. 1794, A. D. 1483, and also an 
Arabic note dated apparently A. Gr. 2031, 
A.D. 1720, which states that the priest J/jl, 
the son of Elias, from Maridin, bought it of 
the priest Abraham: jyJU^ji r^ia iXm ^ J^ Iti 

frMi^ji^ ;j-» ^^ I— «J^1 OjjIjJ! Ijjb ci-o^l^i,! 

^j/^^ j^iijU J'^1 ^J^ Uj.I ^jJ . The use of 
the letters r^ and 



is to designate the 



portions to be chanted by the two divisions 
of the choir; ea is the initial of eo^oJilcn , 
by which each versicle is divided in the 
middle. — P. 9, col. 2, 1. 41. Read 
reCat-'i^'w.i . — P. 10, col. 1, 1. 35. Read i.i^s 
rdj. L. 42. Read t^'A^o-a.^i n -. ; 1. 43, 
tcniof^.i; 1. 46, ^.i recent and ^:ua.y ia^:t; 
1. 48, enLi kU.k'; 1. 49, jxusaa rdirs'; 1. 51, 
A-^o i<Lj-i't\.«\ ; 1. 53, ^^o&uz.rt'.i and 
T^iAiM^ . — On the margins there are a few 
various readings and the first words of each 
psalm, written in Latin in a hand of the 
xiii*^ or xiv**" cent. 

XI. Add. 7155. This is the second part 
(^) of a Choir-book.— P. 10, col. 2, U. 40 
and 41 should be transposed: ■>, -« -N — 

LI. 56, 57. Read A-^ s-i-x.r^ eojssa t^eo 
rdicwL ^sa i^AAo^^.— P. 11, col. 1, 1. 25. 
Read iucio . 

XII. Add. 7156. The manuscript has 215 
leaves. — ^P. 12, col. 1, 11. 42, 43. The manu- 
script has rc'i^T^ poo rtL.io.i r^^vo ^ 
rdia^,! . L. 46. Read t^w^ . L. 61. Read 
rdisAuk, and delete [?]. Col. 2, no, 3, b. 
This is " the Song of Light," beginning : 

. 0.0 : r<*M > ym •..i^ .^.cvx^ . ^ •:- r^h\-s^ 
L. antep. Read K'icncu . — P. 13, col. 1. 
note*. See above, p. 135. Col. 2, p. 



The 

name is wrongly written in the manuscript ; 
it should be vJSounrc', Abimelech. — P. 14, 

col. 1, U. 11 and 18. The word is rCsncuap.i , 
" for compline." The same correction must 
be made elsewhere. L. 24. Read jaiuiA . 
Col. 2, aa. This hymn has been edited by 
Overbeck, S. Ephraemi Syri etc. Opera 
Selecta, p. 424.— On fol. 214 b we find the 



APPENDIX A. 



names of two owners, Joseph the son of 
CyriacuSj^ylj^ ^1 •— a-'j?. ij-JJU , and ^ij! jj^jjLo. 

XIII. Add. 7157. The quires of this 
manuscript are signed with letters and arith- 
metical figures, and the latter are used 
throughout the volume to give the sum 
total of the versicles in each section, e.g. 

fol. 4 h, f-^oj/ \^ (i.e. 132); fol. 6 a, 

fjfooj^ ^ (i.e. 14-3); fol. 7 «, /^f^^-w j/ (i-e* 

119). See Land, Anecd. Syr., t. i., p. 95. 
But Land's remark, " Perperam igitur Cata- 
log! auctores etc.", is erroneous. In the 
manuscript the numher of each section is 
written at its commencement with red paint, 
and followed by a green letter, designating 
the canon to which it belongs: e.g. fol. 9 h, 

.3 . u« J t^- -wAa J ►• • •\in • — P- 17, col. 2, 1. 
7. Read ^.ivasAsq . L. 11. We should no 
doubt read, as suggested, .A-cuuiano , and 
cnsax..! pt'i-iT. .iM . L. 13. Eead ..^^ • L. 53. 
Read voaIcu ioawis . In this tract the 

Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius is cited, 
fol. 196 a. 

XIV. Add. 7158. This is a Nestorian 
manuscript. — P. 20, col. 1, 1. 31. Read 

KLtocDi K'iu:^^ t^nT^^ew:! . L. 34. Read 

k: — 1 — =»o — i^:i .^Ji__^r^. L. 36. Read 



Wr^ao-i-aiKb . — The long colophon is so 
much effaced that we cannot make out 
where the manuscript was written. For 
the name of the scribe (who came from the 
village of rjiLrcr Aua , fol. 230 6) that of 
. ' fc OT. ^ri cn.ii *w\A< .om^joA^ ^i has 
been substituted, by the same hand that 
wrote ,Ajair<b ^i m\ o r^rtsihx. ^vix. a little 
farther down. The names of a bishop Moses 
and of a Muhammadan ruler Badr-al-din, 
^•sXv£ 'i.'t.a, are mentioned on fol. 230 h. 
The date is almost certainly A. Gr. 1338, 
A.D. 1027.— P. 20, col. 2, 1. 21. The word 
after cox*! seems ta be tcoovcio . L. 23. 



1203 
and 



Nothing is wanting between . -i 

XVI. Add. 7160. This manuscript is not 
Nestorian, nor written in the Nestorian cha- 
racter. — P. 24, col. 1, 1. 52. Read Jla 
Ah^cA\.:uT<-\ . Col. 2, 1. 9. Read »^H^ . 
L. 10. Read rtiflojiAu .—On fol. 267 a there 
is a coloured cross, with the words t^r^ 
rcA^orwui rdtuo Klux.^ .—P. 24, col. 2, 1. 40. 
Read r^icC^:t . L. 41. Read jaauirt'ouK'. 
L. 46. Read ^soAr^ . L. 47. Eead .la^ino . 
L. 49. Eead .Au&i«i\rcia. . LI. 54, 55. 
Eead tcno-i.3.MO iosorc'.i . 

XVIII. Add. 7162. This manuscript is 
of the xv*** cent. 

XIX. Add. 7163. P. 27, col. 1, 1. 49. 
See above, p. 34. L. 59. The writiag is 
not Nestorian. L. 60. Eead ,iso rd:x<.%.a.i . 

XX. Add. 7164. The character is not 
Nestorian. The manuscript is of the xii"* 
cent. P. 28, col. 1, 1. 4. Eead .^^oiArsiab 

^.1 . L. 5. Eead pc'iA&xsao . L. 13. Add : 

(sic) K'^i^ M^JU r<^\,\\^ orV t^.i(X& .^j^to 

A^l A^*^ . rt^~an ; % t» vyr^ Oqp 

XXII. Add. 7166. This manuscript is 
not later than the xiv"" cent. P. 29, col. 1, 
1. 24. Eead .isscuiTsa ^o . LI. 48, 50. 

^i^reUiAK' is ij>j^^^ , " present." L. 50. 
The manuscript has tvi^no . L. 59. Delete 
[?] after " numorum ;" j.oiaK'is ^A^' . 

XXIII. Add. 7167. This manuscript is 
of about the xiv"* cent. 

XXIV. Add. 7168. P. 29, col. 2, 1. 23. 
The paging of the volume has been altered 
by the insertion of two fragments (foU. 63, 
64). 

XXV. Add. 7169. P. 32, col. 1, 1. 41. 

Read nf^^J^ ^.icu*.i .—P. 36, col. 2, 1. 40. 
Eead.r^i\ori . — Page 37, col. 1, 1. 47, Eead 



1204 



APPENDIX A. 



f<sh\A. >cDo^rC. Col. 2, 1. 2. Bead vs 

XXVI. Add. 7170. P. 42, col. 1, note 2. 
Bead "Luc. xvii." Col. 2, 11. 6—9. These leaves 
have all been inserted in their proper places, 
whereby the paging of the volume has been 
slightly altered throughout. It now con- 
sists of 264 leaves. — On fol. 7 is the follow- 
ing note, dated A. Gr. 1791, A.D. 1480. 

^ QOBQ XM r^ti* iulso T^.icn r^iaa^Oia :i^r^ 
V^-ClM cnsox. .A^iu.T r^ak. r<l\.i r^'it^K'.i 

XXVII. Add. 7171. This manuscript is 
not written in the Nestorian character. — 
P. 44, col. 2, 1. 39. Eead r^Adioi^ .—P. 45, 
col. 1, 1. 23. Eead r^iAo.i >»cu . Note 6. 
Foil. 1 and 147 are paper leaves of the xiii"' 
cent., and contain fragments of homilies, 

XXVIII. Add. 7172. This manuscript 
is of the xiii* cent.— P. 47, col. 1, 1. 39. 

Head retAioa pcuoo.i . 

XXIX. Add. 7173. P. 50, col. 2, 1. 9. 
The name of the binder was Hanna bar 
Abdu, periodeutes of the church of Edhuk, 

—P. 51, col. 1, 11. 18—22. The volume was 
written by a solitary, whose name has been 
effaced, of the convent of Beth Abe. By the 
words K'^ojJbn.i rtf'r^soAut. A tw-, JbaAuLrC 
pducL.i must be meant A. Gr. 1600, A.D. 
1289. The name of the place where it was 
written seems to be v\oA»i«<'. 

XXX. Add. 7174. P. 52, col. 1, 1. 26. 
Bead r^A\_»jH-».i^ K-A^-i-va . L. 29. Eead 
*<\'icuit>. Col. 2, 1. 28. Eead n^rcliii . 
L. 46. Eead eoAu.iaAua .—P. 53, col. 1, 1. 51. 
After coa^ insert rtljeo vyiAi . — ^Fol. 218 

contains, as stated, fragments of hymns. 
One of these is addressed to a saint, and 



begins : f^^.i .wfT^ ^ 






V^M^ 



J.O ; another is entitled : . Ki^aasa.i VVt 

jLo . rCi^OouL . — Fol. 219. The animal is a 
tiger. 

XXXI. Add. 7175. P. 54, col. 1, 11. 12, 

13. Eead r<l*^cL3 Au^.tjm . 

XXXII. Add. 7176. P. 54, col. 2, 1. 21. 
The manuscript has r£*S» (read iu^) ixLsa . 

XXXIII. Add. 7177. P.' 55, col. 2, 1. 15. 
Eead cdAu* TiS.i . 

XXXIV. Add. 7178. P. 56, col. 2, 1. 4 
from the foot. Eead rdAr< .vm.t rd^oax. . 
— P. 57, col. 1, 1. 2. Eead cnAxcutia . 

XXXVI. Add. 7180. P. 57, col. 2, 1. 40. 
Eead r^x.xo.i rC^iei^t r^icL&r<:br<' 5o« . 
L. 53. Eead rtii^^i r<...T-n.i .—P. 58, col. 1, 
1. 31. Eead ^cuauljcu:i . L. 53. Eead 
•Axaiu^A^rtf' . Col. 2, 11. 14 and 16. The name 
IS pomted in the manuscript rdAt iv-: 
L. 26. Eead reiiAvacC^ . L. 29. The manu. 
script has K':i.icD:ciu.t (sic). 

XXXVII. Add. 7181. P. 59, col. 2, 
U. 6 and 10. The words are ddxu.i .^oia 
" the canon Dehilat (to be feared art Thou).' 
L. 25. Eead K'.iiiLA...i . LI. 26 and 37. 
Eead r^ik.."i_»» . L. 48. Eead rdare' "p-x^ 
rdkfio^o r<'vjA\^. L. antep. Eead ..^ni.vo . — 
P. 60, col. 1, 1. 28. Eead ^\ 1^.. k-.-u. . 

XXXVIII. Arund. Orient. 11. P. 60, 
col. 2, 1. 36. Eead r^i_ni i^ar.iA.1 . ...i».i . 
L. 39. Eead .^aa^Aucj. L. 52. Eead 
K-Av^v^oi^ts .—P. 61, col. 1, D. 12, 13. Read 

>1^ ^reiaXp^ ^.oor^l^K' ^rS'.TJa Are". L. 41. 

Bead rd-^i-.-i-^rd-^ . L. 51. Eead IH 



I 



APPENDIX A. 



1205 



^fioul , and KWoirtlaa , i. e., Bipoia, Bercea. 
— P. 62, col. 1, 1. 5. Eead r£Arii^h\T^. — 
P. 63, col. 1, 1. lilt. Bead Haggatt. There 
is a similar note on fol. 82 b, in the same 
handwriting, signed by Joseph Mianus cant. 

XXXIX. Add. 7182. P. 63, col. 2, 1. 60. 
Bead rdA^ct^ . 

XL. Add. 8246. P. 64 The preface of 
Stephanus Petrus is dated from the convent 
of S. Mary of Canobin, A.D. 1683: >& ii*i 

XLII. Add. 7183. P. 65, col. 1, 1. 7. 

Eead K'du.'-uoo , for so the word is distinctly 

written in the manuscript. — P. 69, col. 1, 
1. 36. Eead ^laijaa.i . Col. 2, 1. 6. Eead 

K'iuxjcM. L. 23. Read twice k* instead 

of rC. 

XLIII. Add. 7184. P. 71, col. 2, 1. 27. 
A word is wanting after .^ , and another 
after rdA^u in the next line. 

XLIV. Add. 7185. P. 72, col. 1, 1. 36. 
The manuscript has quite distinctly .zJAsa.i 
^so . — ^The names of the patriarchs of Antioch 
and Alexandria, in whose time this volume 
was written, appear to be Michael (II. or 
Junior) and John (VI,, bar Abu Ghalib). It 
belongs therefore to the beginning of the 
xiii"* cent. 

XLVI. Add. 7187. This manuscript is 
of the ix"* cent., and is not written in the 
Nestorian character, being the translation of 
the abbat Paul. See above, p. 423. 

XLVII. Add. 7188. This is a Nestorian 
manuscript of the ix*'' cent.— P. 74, 1. 23. 
Read ^4(.i. L. 42. Eead »_aeQ_sa__^i 
i^iai.! rcitiuia . In the last two lines read 
f^Asa^.l >\du.K' po.i'anU:! . ,:^az. .:w.if .i&.t 



XLVIII. Add. 7189. Poll. 9—88, 159 
— 161, and 165 — 167, are more recent than 
the rest by perhaps a couple of centuries. — 
P. 74, col. 2. The epistle of Theodosius to 
Lazarus of Cyrus ends on foL 2 a, at the foot 
of the first column, and then follows an in- 
troductory discourse of Theodosius, rt'isarelaa 

r^x&lba j»ar^h\x^r< r^z..TJi.i , extending as 

far as fol. 8 b, but imperfect. On fol. 9 we 
have part of an introduction, in the more 
modem hand, followed by an unfinished index 
of chapters, fol. 9 S.— P. 76, col. 2, 1. 18. 
Eead rt'ntoA.i r^aiu^ . — The last leaf has 
been mutilated, and unskilfully repaired at a 
recent period. The colophon, fol. 167 b, is 
written by the same hand as the later por- 
tions of the volume. It shows that this is 
the very manuscript which was obtained 
from theWest by the exertions of Gregory bar 
Hebraeus, and from which he compiled his 
" Book of Hierotheus " (see Orient. 1017, fol. 

120 b, above, p. 893). [r^oo rt^aAx^ jxss.iA^re'] 

jLir^ tX^rdls . [r^jJCU.i ] ^r<lsa^o 

th\r^.sa »n-sa ivj-s:i k*.! t % *■» [K'i-f^.a] 

(^ A}^ ^ocn ju.idua [tr^iiif. ^ on"^ ] 

[r<s^ rdlcD.i . . . .] re'i^M^K'.l ■ r<<^CUi.k&Jt. 
cni-i\^ ^ Axak^K'.l .' ja90f<'A\r^i-»»<' i^za.vb.i 
rtfL&i->i.[2^ .i»CUiJ3o.ior<'it ] rVteAK^.l 

rdriAo^ ^rViO T^sTJcA ^[ ] ciAk*.! 

ocpo . . .] r^jJ.-vsQ.i rc'icDCki .itoa<-ia^'i\^ >ira 
(<i^o'i^r<l3 coiujs >i^^(< t<'^[ai i<h^OA^^ts 
oruOJLr<'.l . . .] re^sa.T.^ rc^an Vaa->.i (<'i^v*.'to 

Kli*.! pazs.l >:kio2i^ r(^-ii\g i^O . ..Ocn!L& 

(altered into r^iisajva) rt'isao^.a .a^oioa.i 



oA 



iy^rCjur^ $h\S9 txsn r<:z->.vo.l 



1206 



APPENDIX A. 



XLIX. Add. 7190. This manuscript is 
probably of the xii*" cent.— P. 77, col. 1, 1. 30. 
Read t<xii.i .^eoAi. .— P. 78, col. 1, six 
lines from the foot. ^ stands for r^3i.i> . 
—P. 79, col. 1, 1. 10. Basil the Great is 
meant, who was bishop of Csesarea in Cap- 
padocia. — P. 80, col. 1, 1. 20. Kead l^o 

[r<'^]xa"'iA».i ^ i\ ■K' [K'ilj-ij'ijjrtf' r^h\ \ \ s . 

k:z3j.i . No. 44. That is, John Climacus of 
Mount Sinai. Col. 2, 11. 15 and 20. Eead 
^en. ixi .—P. 82, col. 2, no. 72. On fol. 324 a 
we read the words of the scribe, r^^ien ^sa 
»\ jiooLX. rtf:°k\n jitti^^rC. See Add. 17,202, 
fol. 16 b, from which volume he was evidently 
transcribing. A leaf is missing after fol. 
328, the lacuna extending from fol. 24 a, 
col. 1, to foL 25 b, col. 1, in Add. 17,202. 
Col. 2, 1. 38. Read ^cua)o.iore'A>.io .—P. 83, 
col. 1, 1. 16. Eead \2kv*.s . Col. 2, 1. 5. 
Read Klixjsavsa iun.i r<'v..-i_a , i. e. ,•%» 
r<\ t *w . L. 12. Eead h\<\ca f<'<kj-&jBajss.i 
and rC^oi. For "de resuscitatione Eunaxii," 
substitute " de Anastasio etmucho." 

L. Add. 7191. The description of this 
manuscript is erroneous. It is of the vii''' 
cent., and contains the second half of the 
first book of Peter's treatise against Damian, 
foil. 1 — 41 (defective at the beginning, as 
well as after foil. 1, 20, 22, 23, 37, and 41), 
and the whole of the second book, viz. the 
first half (identical with the contents of 
Add. 14,603, see above, p. 586), foil. 42— 
104 a (defective at the beginning, and after 
foil. 47, 61, 65, 73, 94, and 102), and the 
second half (capp. xxvi.— 1.), foil. 104 6—173 
(defective after foil. 113, 119, 169, and 171.) 

LI. Add. 7192. This description is also 
erroneous. The manuscript is of the vii**" 
cent. The leaf which was fol. 1, has now 
l?een put in its proper place ^t, tbe. Qi\d of 



the volume. It contains part of the second 
half of the second book of Peter's treatise 
against Damian, commencing near the be- 
ginning of cap. xlii. (Add. 7191, fol. 150 b), 
and ending in cap. xlviii. (Add. 7191, fol. 
167 a). Foil. 1—50. The greater part of 
fol. 5 has been torn away. — From fol. 51 to 
the end is part of another manuscript of the 
vii* or viii*'' cent. 

LII. Add. 7193. The older portions of 
this volume (foil. 51—56, 59—66, 68—86, 
88—102, 107—114, and 117—121) are of 
the xiii'^ or xiv**" cent., the rest of the xvi'** 
or xvii*"". — Fol. 1 has been torn and 
repaired at a recent date. Of the original 
writing nothing is left bajt the words : 
r^:i ^ r<li rd<o .... 

K'ii^^a^ vyr^ re*»\\ij ^. ..... . K^ioa ^i 

jLo . Page 85, col. 1^ 1. 9. Eead .vuir^. 

LIII. Add. 7194. P. 85, col. 1, 1. 35. 
Eead .^.i*viji3 . 

LIV. Add. 7195 

the xv"" cent. 

LV. Add. 7196. 
Eead irtlAArdlK'. 

LVI. Add. 7197. Whether the manu- 
script is the autograph of Elias, is doubtful, 
especially as regards the Syriac portion ; but 
it is certainly a contemporary codex, and the 
Arabic translation may have been added by 
himself. As now bound, there are lacunae 
after foU. 2, 4, 5, 11, 16, 35, 39, 42, 52, 57, 
61, 67, 74, 84, 87, 94, 98, and 103. FoU. 
27, 92, 103, and 104, are much mutilated. — 
P. 89, col. 1, 1. 14. The seal of the patriarch 
is affixed to this note. L. 33. Eead vy.rtf 

r^jjsa-x. p3 Klaa \o . L. 49. Eead ^t« ' •^■' 
Col. 2, 1. 5. Eead o-^jba . L. 37. Eead 
.iaoi iK'Q-t.i . Last line. Eead "exadversus 
Senam." — P. 90, col. 1, 1. 19. Eead 1^ ^^ , 
and in 1. 20, .)Ji' . L. 26. Of this note there 
is also the following Syriac counterpart : 



The manuscript is of 
P. 85, col. 2, 1. 26. 



I 



^^cv 



.1 V n T.o 



K'rtl'w yai wO ^r^ h\ y y~t 



APPENDIX A. 



1207 



a\^^r^o (sic) r^'icuao A^ rd^a\ Ktoca 
. (sic) r«l*0^ij^ tX^r^ ^ r<t Vf» ...OoaXM 

L. 37. Read rtfAa* r^.i re'icajaeu., and in 
the next line, i_JjJl *^ . L. 46. The manu- 
script has jyo.J^l . Perhaps we should read 
j^j^U, i.e. Mar Eugenius. L. 48. The 
manuscript has ^j^jJ . The last words run 
thus: ciL ^yLi U- jX<\ ^^ ^J-a^f!)] 

LVII. Add. 7198. P. 91, col. 1, 1. 17. 
Read o.ia^ ^^ r^ . . . . ».,r^.si . r^lisx . 
After f<aA^ •-J^i add ^ aoAijLire^a 

LVIII. Add. 7199. P. 91, col. 2, 1. 6. 
Read yAx. and »*i-o\ . LI. 27 and 28. The 
manuscript has r^_ii_3 . ytcaisr^ >'i-M.i 
Asw.1 K'i4«rcl=» . L. 49. Read n'.'ii .—P. 92, 
col. 1, 1. 6. Read ..oyaj.i , 

LIX. Add. 7200. This is a Nestorian manu- 
script of the xii"* or xiii* cent. P. 92, col. 1, 
1. 28. Read " Decii regis." In the subscrip- 
tion the saint is called rt'to r^L.^ .^o^i^ . 

—P. 93, col. 1, U. 9, 13. Por "Bar Cemes" 
read "monachi." Col. 2, last four lines. 
Pol. 112 contains part of the martyrdom of 
Bar-samya of Edessa (for " et Dinam" read 
" et judicem"); fol. 113, part of a dialogue 
between the Catholicus and the chief of the 
Magi ; and fol. 114, between itujirc' (ia**. , 
see p. Ill, col. 1, no. 14) and his disciple 

LXI. Add. 7202. P. 94, col. 2, 11. 51, 
54. ri'Auaii. is not Sarepta, nor indeed a 
proper name at all. — Last four lines. In 
reality we have here extracts from the pro- 
logue (Add. 7201, fol. 2 a, at the foot), §§ 
1 — 3 ; and from Book I. (rdisa.Tu re'isjrtfso , 
Add. 7201, fol. 5 b), ch. 1, §§ 1—6; ch. 2, 
§§ 1—6; ch. 3, §§ 1—3; ch. 4, §§ 1—5; 



ch. 5, §§ 1—6; ch. 6, §§ 1, 2; and ch. 7, 
§§1, 2. — On fol. 1 a arc exhibited sundry 
alphabets, viz. p^'Auaire' ^rc, K'iu'ui:^. aIk*, 

K'Aui-*.'!, and K'^asa&fio ^K" (see Land, 
Anecd. Syr., t. ii., Add. et Emend., p. 13) ; 
also, a note on the alphabets of various 
nations, and another note on the words r^ 

T<hy-\n\\ ^K'iiiu (^^Ail \f\\r^\ r^^\h\ . — 

On fol. 1 b are extracts regarding the 
number of the children slain by Herod (S. 
Matthew, ch. ii. 16), and regarding those 
who* rose from the grave at our Lord's 
crucifixion (S. Matthew, ch. xxvii. 52, 53). 
— On fol. 2 a we find a section entitled: 

r^cn& rCia^.t coA<Qj.'»->s'w A!\^, beginning: 
cam yxtso . ms i&AO K'ivaai^^TOre' .ni^.-iA 
vA r«lJL^ v^-so.1.1 rdnck >cnaH.j»K' i\-A.Mii ; 

and also a note on Legion (S. Mark, ch. 
V. 9). 

LXII. Arund. Orient. 53. P. 95, col. 2, 1. 
25. ReadvcQxlrs'. L. 29. Read cbrdxA^AAr^. 
— On fol. 83 b is the following recipe for 



making ink ; 



> \ s .icuiorc' \ n »» A 'ai N 



cnL&. 



n&o : T<sn A^^i^ cn::,^niT^a : .i i '•am\ p^ Aioa 
A2i^i A^isa co^.nlrC'o t^iajo (sic) trtl^^^uso 
>^ co^.nJrt'o : >av^ -^tttt> mjjta .t&o : risn 
>\r^ ^*^Q n y-a )aca.A^o :r^S9 jiKto ^r^^ 
ih\M GaJL^j<'o . . «S s^rc' .lA^O : ^ot^rC > -"^ 
>iu* :irdU(<' ^ CfAuo : rCsolr^ *^C^ ..nit 
•^ofiolr^ .'Si^K'o : jjLi\s9 coi^^o : .il^ .iia< 
.n^Kto : .Vi-^ vyi-M^ ca.&i_uO tr«l^i<b 
)alz. . cn.Tuo cnll .vsojjarti'o : .T»i^ rCsn . — 

P. 96, col. 1, 1. 39. This is the fragment on 
the hours of the day and night, ^.jjio s -i 

7 p 



1208 



APPENDIX A. 



rf^i^O r^^.ir^.1 re'^eujA K'cnsoi, ^i^flor^.l 
. KlAX.io reLsosoK'.i relax. Aa. ^K' rel*i>M..i 
»^OOT_.Aw.rC' rdlA-.K'.l »\ rtd^o A^lC"^ 

. Ao . rdtj-*JL=s.t rs'Atcui.jB . L. 48. Eead 

-^\ •\'^\ prcla . Col. 2, 1. 7. V\i\rj 

^_<_acLj_a is "the patriarcli of Canobin." 
On fol. 95 a, at the top, is a note of the 
birth of a girl named Agatha, A.D. 1636: 
K'Atrd-ij^p*' A. 1 1 \^ .i_Aa_so ,._rtf_>o 

^iz^O oruaJU^ >^ ^j^i*vu Tcnx. >^ o nu j iCBt a 
50CU . — On fol. 1 a are two notes, in Karshuni, 
the first of which was written by pre" .^ajcu 
jaooi^^ ,._K[r3^salr<', and dated A.D. 1605 ; 
and the second by ,iaA ysox^rs cnllre' jati 

cn^^i^K', and dated A. D. 1624. 

LXIV. Add. 7203. The date has been 
altered, the words ,._a_i^ (sic) re'Aioi 



>!*»«<' and^^re* being written over erasures, 
and the word ^Kb after ^^^ scored out. — 
P. 97, col. 1, U. 10 and 25. Read Ascari. 

LXV. Arund. Orient. 60. See the Cata- 
logue of the Arabic MSS. in the British 
Museum, p. 474, no. MXLI. 

LXVI. Add. 10,967. This volume has 
been rearranged, and comprises : — 1. Two 
vellum leaves, containing Deuteronomy, 
ch. V. 24 — ch. vi. 21 and ch. ix. 4 — 27, ac- 
cording to the Peshitta version, written in 
a good hand of the ix* or x*"" cent. Poll. 
1, 2. — 2. A mutilated paper leaf of the 
xvi* or xvii"' cent., containing Pss, x. 17 
— xii. 7, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion. Pol. 3.-3. A similar leaf, containing 
Pss. xxix. 5— xxxi. 7, according to the Pe- 
shitta version. Pol. 4. — 4. A vellum leaf, 
containing, on the one side, S. Luke, ch! 



xxiv. 39 — 53, according to the Peshitta ver- 
sion ; and on the other, the title of the Gospel 
of S. John, with an ornament. The writing 
is of the X* or xi* cent. Pol. 5. — 5. A 
mutUated vellum leaf from a Nestorian ma- 
nuscript of the xi*** or xii"' cent., containing 
Acts, ch. XXV. 23 — ch. xxvi. 21, according 
to the Peshitta version. Pol. 6. — 6. A 
vellum leaf, of about the x*"^ cent., from a 
Lectionary, containing Acts, ch. x. 35 — 43, 
Colossians, ch. ii. 6 — 16, and S. Matthew, 
ch. X. 16 — 19, according to the Harklensian 
version. Pol. 7. — 7. A paper leaf, from a 
Nestorian Service-book of the siv"' or xv*** 
cent. On the verso, rdisa.ija -^-^^-i ni 
K'ijiiaflij.i . Pol. 8. — 8. Two paper leaves 
from a Nestorian Service-book of the xv* 
cent., containing r^iaooj.T ^ K'^oi^.i , 
rc'ijscvfioi .1 .JC3.-VU.1 , and part of the T<£sa!^ 
^J^^^. m.-T-U.-!. Poll. 9, 10.— 9. Three 
paper leaves from a Nestorian manuscript 
of about the xv"" cent., containing hymns. 
PoU. 11— 13.— 10, A leaf from a Nestorian 
manuscript of the xv* or xvi**" cent., con- 
taining hymns. Pol. 14. — 11. Part of a 
paper leaf, from a Nestorian manuscript of 
the xiv"" or xv"* cent., containing hymns, 
r^."ui^.l r^-ioQi,.! Kdia . Pol. 15. — 12. Two 
vellum leaves, written in double columns, in 
a good Estrangela of the ix*'' cent., contain- 
ing a portion of the works of Gregory Nazi- 
anzen (see Add. 14,548, foil. 29 i— 31 V). 
PoU. 16, 17.-13. A letter of ^r^ .ioa 
ca.r^.iea to the bishop Abdal-Aziz of Mosul, 
in Karshiini. Pol. 18. 



CODICES CARSHUNICI. 

I. Add. 7204. P. 99, col. 2, 1. 30. Before 
jaooj^rdiii^K' add ,is3 . L. 32. Before 
♦Icuaoilri' add >Ar!l2i^r!dr<', L. 34. Delete 

>^r(i\lr^K'. L. 35. After coLlri' -'v' 
insert J^ard^ j»aLicu> ,v»a i^i . -ireto 



I 



I 



APPENDIX A. 



1209 



II. Arund. Orient. 7. P. 100, col. 2, 1. 34 
The manuscript has cfA1<a>r^^ . L. 42. The 
manuscript has oArdlrcb. L. 55. Eead 
^au» and ■flmi\'\ . — P. 101, col. 1, 1. 1. Eead 
cnL]i<A r^oc^x^a . — Fol. 209 is a leaf from 
a juridical treatise. 

III. Add. 7205. It is of the xvi"^ or 
xvii* cent. P. 101, col. 2, 1. 6. Eead 
A I \jr^rc. L. 17. The manuscript has 
cni^r^. L. 18. After Klioar^ add .oio . 
L. 19. After >l-.a»aXr^ several words have 
been smeared over with ink, so as to render 
them illegible. 

IV. Add. 7206. P. 102, col. 2, 1. 1. 
Eead ird—sar^L-sa . L. 7. Eead r^-so—l 
^■iiuiptf'. L. 13. Eead rdsi^ioA^ . L. 34 
Eead r^cA^ .—P. 103, col. 2, 1. 41. Eead 
JjjJ' Joe ^_^Ut .—P. 105, no. f. This is a 
riddle. In 1. 27 read r^h\h\xs3 ,en .-v^ . 

V. Add. 8998. The writing is Nestorian. 
P. 106, col. 2, 1. 5. jcire'.Tsa is an Arabic 
plural of the Syriac word t<x.^:^:sa . 



VI. Add. 7207. P. 107, col. 2, 1. 10. 
Eead cQ_._ja_^.>iA\ird__Xr^. L. 13. Eead 
(iLx-iio (sic).— P. 108, col. 1, 1. 28. Bead 
coAtnilr^ cnLlr<' aLsalsk . Last line. Eead 
rc'i\«»>M^ . Col. 2, 1. 10. Eead ""\^\iT7 (sic). 

L. 12. Eead " Gangrensis." The manu- 
script has, however, reaUy r^i^^a^ . 

VII. Add. 7208. P. 109, col. 2, 1. 27. 

Eead ^u^duaoi (t^^oiLJ). LI. 33 and 41. 
f-i-arc'TJkArc' J)o^r^L^ = i^]j>i\ {j^j^ , "the 
(mogt famous) knight of both 'Iraks (al- 
'Arabi and al-'Ajami)." 

VIII. Add. 7209. P. 110, col. 2, 1. 12. 
Eead rs'irCcn^p^Lr:', i. e. Ijl^l (incorrectly 
for L>L^1).— L. 50. Eead .li^toirc^io.ir^. 
—P. Ill, col. 1, no. 16, cor^rirsa (iiUU,) 
means " conversation, dialogue." Col. 2, 
11.9,10. Eead ,cn and cor^rt^o. L. 13. 
After -pr^r^ add ^rdlr^. 

X. Sloane 3031. P. 112, col. 1, 1. 23. 
For ArdiurslirCo read ArCiiAre^ArCo (J«^^lj). 



APPENDIX B. 



I 



The Mandaitic Manuscripts in the British Museum. 



I. 



Paper, about 12|- in. by 8J, consisting of 
316 leaves, namely, the first or rigbt-hand 
half (NTDiiOj foil- 1—234, and the second or 
left-hand half (n'?NDD), which is written in- 
versely, foU. 235—315 (or, vrith separate 
pagination, foU. 1—81). A leaf is wanting 
at the commencement of the second half. 
The writing is neat and regular. This volume, 
which is dated A.H. 1148, A.D. 1735—6, 
contains — 

The Sidra Bahba («m «"iTd) or Oinza 
(nuo), the principal rehgious work of the 
Mandaites,^ which has been edited by Nor- 
berg, under the title of " Codex Nasarseus, 



■ On the language, literature and religion of the 
Mandaites see, in particular, Petermann's " Reisen 
im Orient" (Leipzig, 1860—61), Bd. ii., pp. 81 and 
447 ; Herzog's " Real-EncyclopEedie fur protestan- 
tische Theologie und Kirche," Bd. ix., p. 318, art. 
Mendaer; Euting in the " Zeitschrift der Deutsehen 
Morgenlandischen Gesellschaft," Bd. xix., p. 120; 
Noeldeke, "Ueber die Mundart der Mandaer" (Got- 
tingen, 1862) ; and an article by Noeldeke in the 
"Gottinger gelehrte Anzeigen" for 1869, St. 13, 
p. 481. 



Liber Adami appellatus," and more recently 
by Professor Petermann of Berlin (Leipzig, 
1867). 

The first half commences thus, fol. 1 a : 

^*mD^* ^nxai:^ (sic) iinboi N^ix'^n Nn-'/iN^ M-nn:in 
nK^^<m ^tym Kinyi s-iniz?"! vh^^rw ^Iroi^^^ 
in p-imr )xbnb N^^in^j n^ndsh puNun v^yb 
uv bv^ liniJKD in k^hn' ix by\ © '?K'7^<■nD 
ns K'J^<D^<a "■mw bin 0n^*^^<K; ns '?k'?ni"id 

N''jn Dxin-m Dxrixna nn^ bv\ © x'-jxaso N-ija 
nu liiTKaw bv KST/YTi ^■^m xijndi -l^<^:^* 
n^n K^^*D''D yb^rvTt ^'imj vs\vh:i pj^s^V^Ji nnjo 
K"''n Dw'pn Kii'D inxn"? nVso^Kn © n'^irrji n>tt 
D^<nNm © b'^yn^. xdnq^d nb'in^jn n"''nqinp 



" Where the manuscripts exhibit the form A. , 
we represent it by N ; but where they have i? ol , we 
use n (n)- It is not always easy to decide which 
form is intended by the scribes. 



APPENDIX B. 



1211 



■ €•) «^d'?n x\nb']y-f pn^NnND nont iiyb2 
The second half commences with the words 
Klioa NK'na ^<^3ND (s^e Petermann's edition, 
p. 2, 1. 22). 

At the end of each half is the following 
note, stating that the manuscript was written, 
A. H. 1148, A.D. 1735-6, hy Tahya Bihram 
bar Adam bar Yahya Adam, for Hadath bar 
Kasim bar Hadath. We give it as it stands 
at the end of the first half, fol. 234 a, with 
the yarious readings from the second half. 

N''"'N-n2{NJ n pn^N-jj^bn k'J^dd p^a^sjoi xnanjxj 
13 D«iiTa " ^''-ns*' •'xn-i k3« N"Naj<n T^b•)y^^ x^a^i 

•)2 Dxi •'xn-i na i«"nN'"=''xm na nokt "'^*l-l -in 
nn Nost ■'j^a-i -13 dhih dsd ^nit -a «^^nx' '>^<3"l 
n'DJNn KQoy toj<^joi k^hjnd n^px"? ^<"^N' 'Nm 

x-iNDH xiTD vhy 3K"r3"i ^*pTr nj^n^i N^nn 
^<^a'7N2 ND»«D'Di KJN-i3-r n'?"'wnn N/Ti3N"in 
nuian -in n-'oxp in /iNtNn 'lariD inn-'K-nnrT 
inND njx''j'n xnnj<t -in D^*•l^"•n in :<nn^<T in 
ia n"?:? n>D:^<^ ^^bj^-na -in Miinn 'h'-k/n'i^no'i 
i»nD -in D«ix lanv -in iM-Tji*n''D TKnoxn k-itd 
M^*f»Ntt' in T^-ln'tt'^«-l^«^ -in -i^sn: ■^n'■^^*^D^<!y 
KHi^mg nj«'3o l*n^«n''^ -in 'D^tyw -in tn^^-in 
mnv -in I'ty"? n2H^ "innvn kii'd p n!?n^D:Nn 
N''jw:i«n nj^'i-'n "°!y^*-lN^ in ']i"init d^<ij< -in -r^nx^ 
'Nm in f<:Knv ^*'^^<' 'xn-i n k-itd p n'?NDJKn 
-in DNnxnD Dj^ii* "•xn-i in iN^nnNn ^*'•^N' in d«i 
N-n in N'^^<t d>4in ^xni in ° xm in DNirrn 'Nni 
in K"n in dnihu dni« >^im in iK-nn^n 'Km in 



* «nD'::"3'i X'^xm yb^n . *• n>nn> , a com- 

mon variant. « Wanting. "* From 3NnN1 

is wanting. ' ISDDK , a common variant. 

° tt* . " Generally N"m3 , in one word. 



nxn K1TD p j*D3Nn'N''?'Nmn n3«'i»3 dni in dkd 
'»ni in iN'n3K3 kttn' 'n3i 13 dki ^n31 rh^ 

n3K'J'3 NTIN' 13 DND 13 NTIN' 13 D»irT3 13 'DKIK 

'i"K3 iNDDN KJO'^nm wnd'jnk?'? KD3Nn N'^'Nmn 
'u^M 13 in"? I'itw 13 Njm' DN1K nniiyim 

NIKTIK' naN'JO DN1iT3 13 wink; 13 1"nN3 13 

K31 iirrxrD 'isnn 'Nn^iTo nn p ndjnh 

'N31 13 N"n 13 DNirrU •'N31 NI'PNI ND«1"« 

N^'p'Nmn njK'jo N^n 13 'N3i 13 k'3nt dni» 
XTpNi NQxn N3in N1TD "10 NJnin «iNm 
DND 'K31 xn3"'nNjn 'rin3» 13 Njp^n Ninn^w 
n^px"? x''nK' iNni in x^nxt ••Km in d»i» 
DKD/Kni nnx n^xDJKn kdov njN^joi kiukd 
in KONt >Nni in dkik dkd *Nni in k^niti^ 
ID NDiny ra^'j^m kiund n^px"? kttk' 'Nni 
KJNJpn n^K^rn DKirr3 13 dnd 13 nttn^h kitd 

13 "^UM 13 'riliTir 13 DKD HTDX' iT^NDJKn 

'iKiiT-n in '"pinin kont in unjj* in dj*i» 
nnn^is'jn xinK N-Nitrnn nitd id n'7«DJK i^kp 
DKD in !?in'?in dk/ikhd noity " r\byn iKinn 
K'HK' DKn nbNDJKn lO'DKg^ DKriKHD in DKirrn 
DKirP3 DN1K Ntt'^i^^Np nnxi ° pimt ^um 13 dnd 
iNn xnTD riji p KnntyxD N''3Nt 'K31 13 
b^yri Tvyw n^d^khdi kjnd'pkc' n kitd iirrNro 
>*n'?KD n'^KDJxn N':Nn>:in xriND ]d ktin' 13 
Kimn N1TD iNH N'^'xm3 d>*ik ktt K^Kii^iKjn 
njK'rn °n''7"'^w ttnj« j^'-nj*' 13 D^*^K '•k31 

13 ^13'?13 ynr\)m 'K31 1K'N31 "n'PNDJn 'I'-^DU 
N1TD ID NDiSn NinXt rUN'J'3 1J<'K3 DK1» 

^'7^<D3K^ n^iNtno D«irr3 13 'iiimt DNnxnon 

X1TD p •K'XnnHnty DN1S 13 1K>«3 '•X31 ni3 

'•^»31 DKn ^'?i<D3^* wkhv k^hn" 13 ^''?^*1ttr^ 
Kwnn KiTDH 'N'^*nn^"n» dnix 13 in-N3 
n Nnt:^ijnND 13 now 13 N^Nnr^i nnKi3 

N1TD p N'''?'i*m3 DN1N 13 NTTN' n'jKDJN 

n^ND^NH tnfiyv DND 13 "pimt iNim N^xann 



Generally with n . "^ DN1 . " IN'ND . 

•i^ . * «m'D . ^ Omits n . K nxn . 

" Omits p . ' jinuK . J n't . * ^n!?u . 

• i«ino . " n!?in . ° nn . » n'Vkcio' . 

' 1NDW . " n't . 

7q 



* if , 



1212 



.APPENDIX B. 



^'ri'tt' DXirra in njK na ^a^-nn n7ii*-ii n'J^d^d 
t2 ttn3^♦ na Vuvn nnn-^2 n'Jsdnd Nnxa^n 

I — iv "• roNr N«m NHKni;' "onb^^b iont N^^m Tpx3 

«'an wiao «::nn NK^Nin"? nd^ni n'-iyn io 
NO'j TD Ninx'n pDi pm Nn3Stt''T «arn K"n 
vmN") x':«D/ii ND Nn^tya ]nty«/in xinx' inn 

[Add. 23,600.] 

II. 

Paper, about 12| in. by 9, consisting of 
277 leaves, namely, the first or rigbt-band 
balf, foil. 1 — 200, and tbe second or left- 
band balf, foil. 201 — 277 (or, witb separate 
pagination, foil. 1 — 77). Several leaves at 
tbe beginning and end are mucb stained 
and torn, and two are wanting after fol. 200. 
Tbe writing is good and regular, of tbe xviii"* 
cent. Tbis volume contains — 

Tbe Sidrd Mabba or Ginza. 

Tbe first balf commences tbus, fol. 2 a:'' 



■ n^NnNnxb , without n . 
-a pKDNtv p «3D»ND aNJii'T Knn'xxn riNin'i 

p'jKWT X'XDnxp nn KDN^ty NIX p Din 'NDND 

\nn N»'m i^nid inio pn N>n3NDb N''n'T Nnxn 

" DKpKnDy ^'ih p»^Di DNpNriDyi •^^<^^<nDy Din 
inn iNnxn 'xinon Ninso NnviW Kastynxn'T nov 

nwsyb N2N'ir3!<n'T NnTtt^l N'OVjf JNVD'T NinN' 

.N'TJOiy iin'jiD^ pst N"ni N':NDnv|onm noyi nd^n 
<■ The lacunffi are supplied from the second half. 



©nKa]t> la KJCNm^] Df*"7« i^2vb^'] orwyv ns 
KiNrr] nn d«d '•Kim'?'! [raox*] ns nsa-'o ocybi 
DNTNi DN■r^«^ [n^*D''D] • "'x'?n"'u>'?i ^*•'J[NaxD 
pnn D«-r« nhn"?! © ]^ddk'> x^ji [^Tinn DKinxna-v 
ri[n''Naiiy ■?;;] K2ii"'n'': x^'^nn Ni:xm [nKD''D] -11 
. m N'JNt:^ «!nj<b3 ps'^b^ji rrtjo /lu 
It ends, on fol. 200 b, witb tbe words 
nnVJl li^n^Ka pn'ptDl (Petermann's edit., 
p. 394, 1. 4). 

The second balf commences tbus, fol. 2 a :. 
xmran N^a'^j* p k"«-oij »u-i xmn tin-'xawn 
Km^^<n xmoK ^*n^«n1:; imbo «ij<b:?n ^n'-nj*' 
^nvh^ lr\ nvity^v ns raoN'' "^y " x^x'djj^n p''aN!y> 
'\)Xi}^±> ixm-ij Kai n}<a>D in pinn dnim 
j<-i«a iin>* yr\^Ty ^^^^b i^mai ^>»p^i^n''n•r 

[interlined N^3^<"T] iiniD PJ-'H l«a Nm3NTl 

It ends, on fol. 77- b, with the following 
imperfect note, stating that tbe manuscript 
was written by Bibram Sam bar Yahya 
Yuhanna bar Adam Zibrun for Yasmin path 
(i. e., daughter of) Simath. 

rn^«ij''?n i^-'jNDD p«^y^<3a^ xn^a-iN/i "'Khnh Kron 
^<n2VJ^<Jn rn'Ni:!^'? KTnriNn ^«-l^Npi<^ nondxjh 
DSD D^^inu >^<a■) ^<J^< n'^nd^h r^b^y1 «j>« i^ini* 
xm"n:i^«:l ^<tJ'J•»^ aba^ inn N^j^nv n^hk' '•Kn-i la 
YN"im a^'^nn avia^ Kim:;n 3«^^*ny xn^j Kin 
K"'3j<-i HTva nj^ny ^*■'3N''«^J^<a•'n ypxm ^<n•'a^^{n 
to*n-i xaKayi x-'b^'? nxtn >*ij''X ^<a^"o ntj^j^ ikid 
-II ^i''''^n xi^Nan xawn xnj*?yi N^nn xiy-iNtya 
-in anyw -in s'i'^ibdh -in inn-ii in pnn dj^ik ^^*m 
NHi^an nxpN"? (sic) Knx-inn ia(?)n x-inKt -in -)'i:xi 
^J^"'^«tox^ K^nn kijkd K^'^p^nxu^ -nnxo n"'Jn^jo 
xn'"? i^HD ^4JNa^N^a^ x^n^xa^j^ty -rxn"? n^DJNn 
Npin nf*nny X'-'^nn i4t:Kan /ixja'i^nai N^'-nn 
snj* "-NbH nsn y^iJ^'"' n^'?nw ixnn k^^nd 



* In the second part, N^n't:'^1 . 
^ Interlined nbnb N^Nino . 






APPENDIX B. 



1213 



bmby yy^n T^a uHiik ^j<ai inn «in ^NDiron 
N-iTD rmn KDWi JT'DJNi Wiii^ /T-no ^*o^D 
N"'nm-i K^D^xn D^*J^^<m b^yni naw ikd«t n'^'inpt 
NninsNDn hqw[ ^*QW1 ndutxj ynn N-imjn t<>'>*^y 

n^^nn NijxD N'7puMtyi n-'DJNn «'l:r^<3^^ TMH''y:> 
now nxD-'Dn kit-d p j-T'DJ^n K^^^taxn 
-in KJ^<^v D^*^^i^ nn^-in vdd>«' ^*n•ln2i^iDn 
i»-i'p«'''i DKi -Q m:n N'-nN'' -a innn -ii t«'nK^ 
Kjt*nv ix-ixa x-'nK' '•xm in DN/isno ^«n 

p XDjsn -nn«D k'^jk-'jo Knxinn N"'jn p vinn 
"jioNDn x-n^D 

[Add. 23,599.] 



III. 

Paper, about 12| in. by 8f, consisting of 
266 leaves, namely, the first or rigbt-hand 
half, foil. 1 — 197, and the second or left-hand 
half, foil. 198 — 266 (or, with separate pagi- 
nation, foU. 1 — 69). The writing is clear, 
but inelegant. This volume, which is dated 
A.H. 1240—1, A.D. 1825—6, contains— 

The Sidrd JRabbd or Ginzd. 

The first half commences thus, fol. 1 a : 

xmoj* Nnxmy pn'pim K^^*^yn i^n'-n^*' irmi'^i 
riNnxm sn-ttn Jiio;;") vn^V) vh'im^ Kmnsn 
in DK"t»< ^*^^^'? ixhiTX^^ ^<^^Na«^ p'^y^m ik^.'h 
Viym uv b7\ © kikh in D^*^^* n^< bv^ o xi^n 
''vhiVTi} by\ © Nixn ns xixn '^<^^<t "jjn © xisn ns 

KiNn in D^*^^< 

■•NnK^i © 

Tis"'?'':'! n-'u-ji n-n pn-NDit:?'? n-'^i'/i"*: ^<"'^^n xuxoi 

n^*^y ^<m Ditr ^yn ^*nxD'D p'?in'ji x'jNty xstx^n 

^'n^nn ^<J^<13^ -^birv:! xm^D r'?^*^ nx/im xpin 

. ^ © NO''!?iyin no pn^xaw ynn^ji 

At the end, fol. 196 h, is the following note, 
stating that it was written, A.H. 1241, A.D. 



1825—6, by Adam Yuhanna bar Sam bar 
Bihram for Colonel Taylor, the British Resi- 
dent at Bagdad (Ul »i^^^U). 

rwn ^»D'?^<^ i<>nNttrnBNi j^o'^nd i^sdn rwn 

KD1T NpJX-'QI XSTKIDI X-JNn N'2» »3« D'DJNn 

piThiij^!? N-'jiinxn NiBxpxi KnnnjNj 'Nn«n 
K"'••^*n:i^*Jn pn''>»ij"''? (sic) xo^oa p-iy«30i »oxd«31 
Kj«nv D«iK '•Km j*JK N''■'^*^^}^ n^inn «:s Nin» 
nj^px"? (sic) in pinn dkik in DKinu in dkd in 
jiJND^NK? iNn"? r)''D3Nn n<n tyn n:^j-m ^<'D'al*n 
^nn-D iv6on KD^'^Ntyi kiin'' Nrim WD'Nnoi 
NnH^y^«^w KJixn^mKo KnNDi KDh»Di xmtt' nino 
J^^DJ^«^ ^«J^< kju n•''?^<n inn wp}<ji xn'pND xm» 
nVixnn K/imKin K1^*on ntjo r'i*nn r6y 
'^'■^vhv Nuiii K''D'?Kn DN/iNm i^'ow i^nKi 

inn Niinjn 
n/^^<1n k'jj^qxd NiNnn ^<1TD io n^v n'Djxn 
D^>n«na "'xni i<'?«DJ^*n N':«jjh»n njN-rn iK^son 
NDjNn nn«D n:>*''j'n oxinu in nxi«^ in ^*3^«m' 
NJpKn Ninn3}«j NipNi KDj*ii «nin kitd p 
Di<ij< XTTj*' "'^*n1 in j*jKni' D^*D •'^*n1 Kirrni 
p i*DJ« inn T'n^DN^ nj^^jo pinn D^in^n in 
vm vi'nytkrb^^v i^n"? i<Dj« inn n^tysx^n nitd 
in n^<1^»J in □^<^^«n K'',n^<in jixd'd xixn 
Din njN"'j^n d^^nd in t^ in (?iis3KD) ii:ij«a 
inn K1•'p^<1 kdnii xnin kitd p x^xd3» 
ji^nx'' in D«i ■'xni in ^<JN^v nttx^ ^xm 
K"''?'nin n:x''j^n DNnj^no d«ij< '^<n1 in iN^Jinxn 
^*"'^«■• in D^♦1 'xni i^'bn nx n nito p «DJsn 
DJtin'n ^i<ni in Dxn>«nD d«i» ■'xni in ix^roNn 
x:!j<d'?}<u' iv(rh vt'hiivy^'n ^«'''?'^1n nj^'-j-n n^tf in 
Nix''n«'' njN'jo D'K'XJ in pi"? i-'ijw in ix'xb 
NDxn xnin xii-d pn^N^^a sm pin p Koj^n 
in D^*1na■'xn1 inn Ki'nni ^*ipl*7l ^<1n''TJ^<J ki^pni 
nJ^»-J''n ^*■''^1n "xni in N^nsr dxin '»«ni in x-'n 
pmnx in ni^^i nonii xni wnin i«ni N^^'snin 
n^<p^«'7 nont ^xni in d«in dnd 'xni xnn''t3^♦Jn 
DSD •'Nni T^n^ n'^SDJsn Noiny nj«'joi xnjxo 
KiiT) p XDin:i? njN'jo DSi« D^*D •'xni in XJ^<^v 
sji«jpn nJ^<'':D Dsin'n in Di*D in vm'^'^ 
D«iN in "pu^n in pinn in dnd N'ns-' n^^JDJ^<n 
rts^ iNin^n in bin'jin K^nst in tt?i:K in 
Knii^Kjn Ninxn N'j^ir^nn sitd p i*''?NDji<n 



1214 



"D DND N'^ns'' nun ^6^*D3^*n -io'd«^ DJ*n«na ti 
»«ai in D«-)nu dnik av^v^np nnat innn Vu^n 
N-iTD Tin^^ro ni*n Nm-D inn p ^»^K^»^«o »oxt 
n'7ND3«n NJ^non annQ p x^nx' la "puTrn 

njx'j'D x-'^N^ty ttnjx x^nx^ "in dni>< •'xai K:mn 
l«'Nn ami* in jniind 'j<a-i ii«»^N3n rhav^ii "J'gpin 

"•Nan N^^KiKrn nii'd p K^-'K/nisity Dx^^* in l^<'^*n 
DNit* 12 iN'Ki "sa-i DNn ^^NDJ^*^ K:iNnv >*'n><^ 
13 ^*J^«^v^ nn«-in ^♦1^<^^ j^n^D p N^xmisw 
x-bmD DK1K in «T7«' n'^NDjxn xnty^DND xoi<T 
(foi. 197 a) DND 12 pirrr "^^<^m ^*•'^<tt?nn Km^D la 
11 "p'/Tty 12 DKii* in K^nK' n'?KD:Nn kixixd 
DNi» 11 ariik' vhHViU'n wwpn dxik Dxinu 
^iMH nn«ii K^j>*a«a xn^iyn nii^d p K^^mi 
11 «"'nx'' n'pNDJNn b'Ti'^v ii D^t1rT■'l ii ^'):n ii 

NJN1XJ D^«D DXIiT'in NII^D p N^'p^mi Dl*1« 

DND ^*"'^^*^n ^n^<1l^ j^iixn nii^d ia nbxDJNn 
ri«T «'»^m N'''?^*J^^<^^«'7 i^nx^n xnxDX") ij^iind ii 
pxtyN^n x^Nii^jx^n Na^* l*■'l^*n n'd>n uabab 
Nnxny pnSi"? iokt >*^''m Tp«3 x''''n''i DinyD 
^ iD pxt i*'"rn 

j^ JD 

K1TD rwn D^<p^<nDJr tt^n"? Kp^Di nxiiNriDV 
Nu?«n'? xaVxi n^KT'i la Nn^N"?:^ xjriiNin xixan 
^<l^<tyl^*^ N^axnn xavi n"'Tt ^<pn j^jia*'! i:;nn 
xriTiyi ^<n^*J^ 1^<^^* inn ixm bxi^^n Kinxu 
T-iiNi rJ^><ayi s^'?^» n«3tt^ by ^<nK inn xriSNttrn 
i«i« ^i*•'Nl1^* iv^Kixpn (sic) ixnxij* N^:t:? xim 
Tin'Nwii "jiT "^^DNi N"'''nn xuxai p^■'^<^^<^ir xa'px 
n xn^Nii Ki:i><in j<in«i >*nxai:^'jn nii k:j<i 
Wi*''n''i:;i niin^jh M^xnai i^x^j ii ixaxna 
. w» in^ Kis«i D^i-'m Ntt'Ki nix-T ^nj^m 
The second half commeiices on fol. 2 a, 
thus : — 

"'h^ij^a 
NiN^ya 
xnnjn ^ip'7^» p k^'-xhij «ui i^Trn p^^^<awl 
^<m^Nn ndidx khxii:; pnbii ^i1><'?n xn-'/iN' 
© «"iKn 11 D«i« N>^n^ n'hirr''i x^ndnh p^Niyi 
iNpx'jT'ni isttii"? iNHj^j NixnjiE) ><ij<n "Kii^r^i . i^T 



APPENDIX B 

IKa 



©NniiKin KiNa "piK inKn n^*■)^ ^^»JTla^ 

.Ht) y\yn 

At the end, fol. 69 a, is a note similar to 
that quoted above, but giving the date A.H. 
1240. 

^<n1lK1n ^<1^*an kitd r?>*n nKnNnD:^ diji 
iNDN^n KlN!yl^*^T Kn^<^n''^ ^*avl nxapxriDTi 
rl1^41 ^<aJr rnixn nj^jty"? ^*a>^»J ^kinh xinx^i 
n'?kdjk N-'-'KiiK ir^xii^pn a^ba ixriKix n'-jk? 
^<ll^*::in K^xnai ''NtyD^*J^ kjt-kii iNtt?i*gn kpi 
KttTKH) TI1K1 1X1JK1 Ni:7N3i KJ>< m^ N12{^*l D'-i^m 
iNi^ D^DKi b'biip DN1JP ^in nan ly-'S-'n^p f ^^ii 
i- -<D T!yij<t ««n"i Kjnn-'i^m Nmi p 

The leaf which is prefixed to the second 
half, seems to have belonged to a copy of 
the Kolastd. It contains, on the recto, a 
series of names of persons ; and on the 
verso, the names of the planets and of the 
signs of the zodiac ^ (with an interUneal 
translation by Colonel Taylor), and the con- 
cluding note, which is dated A.H. 1002, 
A.D. 1593-4, though the leaf is in reaKty 
not older than the rest of the volume. 

>»iNa 
Ki>»tt'a 

11 NONT JiKa''D 11 iN'nixi Ki^xa ixnij^ 
vmn 11 Jim nanrr © Knnyii ii Ki"'ni © kinh 
'7•'y''1t'^<l •'xra ii 11l^<ly•l kvt ix'^xiy © khxt 
N^ji iK'?JT'tyi D><r)Kna © i><t Nn^^<a ii m^a 
© pNnDii D^*1^u © nm ii niNn'' © xjvxn 
ntvav 11 XTr ii dnik © i^ni ii ixik^ tii 
11 D^*1.Tl D^iD © iM:inn ii dkiiTI d>*ix © }*-'Tt 
ihinjK xp^»1 11 Kia«i ^«'^^*'' © "px^Nna 
11 ^ivi © x"'Ki ns Nixn © nxa^D ns xn^Niaii 
© ^*1N^ x'-Ji n^-\m} ^*^Nty1 ^^<^rD dni © ixni 
D«D © J^^*J^a ii DNin^i © Kvr intok ii kttn'' 
Jihia^D 1^«^J^* ii ^<••JJ^*T ij<'ni © r\)xim} ii ni-'nd 

I }D 

© raoK"' 11 Ni:><:t£r © xixn ii ^*nTl<1XJ^ 'Kwr 
K^rxi © Nin-'n n3 xjvxn © nxa^Kp:; ii Niaj^i 

* See Noldeke in the " Zeitschrift der Deutschen 
Morgenlandischen Gesellsehaft," Bd. xxv.,p. 256. 



APPENDIX B. 



1215 



una'' niiiHv ^4n^i^y la ii^nno ©k^vmh -)i 
Nwn "12 K^'?*^;^D tt;i:K © xi^n ttnj^ nhnt la oain 



Jupiter 


Mercury Mars Moon 

injy jn'3 NT'D 


Sun 


^ 


«*■> 


Saturn 


Venus 

/i«n^^ 






Cancer 


Gemini 


Taurus 


Aries 


Scorpio 


Libra 


Virgo 


Leo 


Pisces 


Aquarius 


Capricomus 


Sagittarius 



^<J^DX'Np'?■l n'Tin KiJNon KJiiDn^i"?! H'^n qw by 
vf^^ii^ b^rl^'\i!^ ^o^nn Tl^^^<D^tt^'?1 ><ipx' KDKnnn 

xn«D KD^i^D ^<^^Nb^ Dininnx xdktt Ki'^Knni 

rmb XTDiN/i Kim xmn kijsd n'pnxjDKjD mn 

K^KDiKp H'nn K3>* DKJK KDK-ia by i^'b ^b•^•'n 
Km NDKi iiabiiDb y'^2iiv^ koikii k-'B^k^h 
IKik"?;; Na'?K*'-r n/iwi Dim noiu; kiki^d K-nmn 
p TiJt K^iyxj ixnrxiJKai ]iiMiby n^-in-'Di xtysKj 
lijt Kny^ji Nn^iyDn Kty-ixty -rxn'^x piaiyi x^Knjxa 
(sic) mjnNOK n'vny\ a-nn^ K^jan N^Nnn ijtikoi 
N^jt^TKB VJK1 Knrr-r NjKTr^iy l^*^Ka^a^ K^xni 
TrrBJK K3n-n xttfXiJKni kjiksktik Kav "jo 
'7'JT'tt' Ko'pKan Km'jjyn D'''?'^ik'? kdni ^^*•'K^K^y 
n'?:inKn") myn nais p iN'^s^V^Dai iK^nx-ri K^nxn 
IK-iNpK'? n'?p'3Na'i n'?'nKa xvr iNixn Kix-r by 
XJK3 ]Q H2^vm by r^2n:i'n xipx^ ^mnj 
lyijNi yn^tyi ^^n^nn iin'xb'Knn KriKaKrjn 
K'TTi xa^btt^in nu NOKD N-iriKn pn-^aw;; xiNtt^a 
^ ■ \D lONr 

[Add. 23,601.] 



IV. 

Eighteen paper leaves, most of which are 
much soiled and mutilated, belonging to 
different manuscripts of the Sidra Mabba or 
Ginza. 

1. Foil. 1, 2. Two leaves, 13 in. by 8|, 
neatly written, of the xvii"* or xviii*'' cent. 
Beginning: rhTr:^ gn ^im K«n n pmKaiT»3 
'NiKT^i JiKa-D Kixn "n. k^kitc dk-tn rhnb 
ytn'^^i ^vhrx^ K^jxaxa wsn n3 K'^Na^a 
^N^KTiai pnnm yr\rv\ --KnT) paoKi Dxirrm 
DxriNnai KTrK"" iN'7'1 KONa^a n'-ji KosaKai 
nKa''D Kixn Dy'71 ttnjnNa x^n dnii Nj^nr' 
pnn'n xj^m' DKn^nai dkd ^nhnS nvnvca ns 

• Ft K-'^n n Kijxai /iKa-'O xwn K'n Nwm 

See Petermann's edition, first half, p. 1 — 
p. 5, line 8. 

2. Poll. 3, 4. Two leaves, about 12 1 in. 
by 8f , inelegantly written, of the xviii"* 
cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, p. 5, 
1. 2— p. 8, 1. 16. 

3. Pol. 5. A leaf, 12| in. by 8|, neatly 
written, of the xviii"" cent. See Petermann's 
edit., first half, p. 391, 1. 7— p. 393, 1. 4. 

4. Pol. 6. A leaf, 12 in. by 8^, neatly 
written, of the xviii"* cent. See Petermann's 
edit., second half, p. 125, 1. 1 — ^p. 127, 1. 8. 

5. Poll. 7, 8. Two mutilated leaves, about 
12 in. by 7|, neatly written, of the xviii"" 
cent, (see no. 8). The contents of fol. 7 are 
identical with those of Petermann's edit., 
first half, p. 270, 1. 16— p. 271, last line; and 
those of fol. 8 with p. 284, 1. 18— p. 286, 1. 3. 

6. Poll. 9, 10. Two mutilated leaves, about 
12 in. by 8, neatly written, of the xviii'*" 
cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, p. 348, 
1. 3— p. 349, 1. 21, and p. 351, 1. 17— p. 353, 
1.10. 

7. PoU. 11, 12. Two mutilated leaves, 
about 12J in. by 7|, neatly written, of the 
xviii"" cent. See Petermann's edit., first half, 
p. 360, 1. 14— p. 362, 1. 8, and p. 364, 1. 7— 
p. 366, 1. 6. 

7b 



1216 



APPENDIX B. 



8. Fol. 13. A mutilated leaf, apparently- 
belonging to no. 5. It contains part of the 
colophon, showing that the manuscript 
was written at Shushtar, A.H. 1178, A.D. 
1764—5. 

9. Pol. 14. A mutilated leaf, inelegantly- 
written, of the x'VTii*'' cent. See Petermann's 
edit., first half, p. 171, 1. 8— p. 172, last Hne. 

10. The following fragments perhaps be- 
long to some other work of a similar cha- 
racter; at least we have not succeeded in 
identifying them with portions of the Sidrd 
Babbd, as edited by Norberg and Peter- 
mann. 

a. Pol. 15. A mutilated leaf, the half of 
which has been torn away from top to bot- 
tom. The writing is good, of the xviii* 
cent. On one side a section ends with the 

words : j^nKTiNi"? "] 

K[D] T}wys \\rhyy-\ ^yp n^ishx"?; 

and another begins: N'-Cn K'-^m rl^''^<a^tyl] 

vi.'b ii'ytw Kiinj 2><")^N^D 

nN'xn ND^Ni •rr\tn>'n Kiinj 

^*■^JNJty^<'? ^<■l^* i(y\>v n)^v:t> 

^<a-l K3'?Na'? n'?-iNat*i KnjNii 

b. Pol. 16. A mutUated leaf, neatly writ- 
ten, of the xviii*'' cent. On the recto a section 
begins : [^*-)^]^J 2^*^^^4^D K'-m x''^nn prrxawLa] 

u^nKni u^'A'p Ka^*•'n nso"? brh n 

■^-b'^b ^*^a^<^ i:kq n^dkt v^'b'^b y^ ^<a 

b^ynn Kia"?** kjid-'D iNtjxj ^r•l^< D'?n 

"^raj^n 

c. Poll. 17, 18. Two mutilated leaves, 
neatly written, of the xviii"^ cent. On fol. 

17 « a section begins with the words : 

ttn »rt !?a^n xn^< x-'Jdx pn k^in^d ; and on fol. 

18 h another : n^nn y^btxi^) >«DnD p vhvip © 
K'jD^a va\»nr\ Niij^in hj^d n:kd inVinid wnd 



K^itKH xnx'' ^71 ^Jnn^iD^1 K^^*^'? ^*:^<D n-'Jini 
[Add. 23,602. B, foU. 1—18.] 

V. 

Paper, about 12f in. by 8|, consisting of 
42 leaves. The writing is good and regular. 
This volume, which is dated A.H. 1222, A.D. 
1807 — 8, contains — 

The Koldstd (sriDKbp , Arabic ioU!'), i.e., 
Knp'DNDl KmaiJKOn X'-tysnii N'JX^jy, or "Hymns 
and Discourses regarding Baptism and the 
Departure (of the soul from the body)." The 
work has been carefully edited from this and 
other manuscripts by Dr. J. Euting (Stutt- 
gart, 1867). 

According to the note at the end, fol. 41 a, 
it was written, in the year above mentioned, 
at Shushtar, by Adam Yuhanna bar Sam bar 
Bihram, for Mudallal path Anhar. 

On fol. 1 a the Mandaitic alphabet is given 
as follows, the names of the letters being 
interlined in the handwriting of Colonel 
Taylor : — 



J 



Za 


WaHaHha 


Da Dha C 


JaGta 


Ba Vfv A 


NT 


Nt 


NH 


NT 


NJ 


Na N 


Na 


Ma 


La 


KaKha 


Ya 


Ta Tha HS 


NJ 


ND 


n"? 


KD 


N' 


n:o J> 


Sha Cha Ja 


Ra 


Qa 


Sa 


Pa Fa 


Ee Sa 


Kty 


x-i 


Np 


Nii 


N3 


^ ND 
TaTha 


^ 






<D 


NH 


Kn 


I 










iD 


. uri 


J 


1J ''J 


Nj n 


U 


'2 Nl N 










;Add. 23,598.] 



VI. 

Paper, consisting of 75 leaves, some of 
which are slightly stained and torn. This 
volume is made up of several manuscripts of 
the Koldstd. 



APPENDIX B. 



1217 



1. Foil. 1 — 47. Forty-seven leaves, about 
8| in. by 6^, inelegantly written by Sam 
Bihrilm bar Yahya Yuhanna bar Adam 
Zihrun for Sam Bihram bar Simath, at 
Shuslitar, A.H. 1189, A.D. 1775. See Ea- 
ting's edition, preface, p. i. 

2. Foil. 48 — 54. Seven leaves, about 8^ 
in. by 6^, not inelegantly written, of the 
xviii"' cent. The manuscript belonged to 
one Earn bar Mamanya. See Euting, loc. 
cit. 

3. Foil. 55. A leaf, 8| in. by 6^, neatly 
written, of the xviii*** cent., from a manu- 
script which belonged to one Sam bar Ma- 
manya. See Euting, loc. cit. 

4. Foil. 56, 57. Two leaves, about 8 in. 
by 5|, neatly written, of the xviii"' cent. 
They may perhaps have formed part of the 
same volume as no. 6. See Euting, loc. cit. 

5. Fol. 58. A leaf, about 7^ in. by 5|, 
neatly written, of the xvi* or xvii"" cent. 
See Euting, loc. cit. 

6. Foil. 59—75. Seventeen leaves, about 
8 in. by 5|, not inelegantly written, of the 
xviii*'' cent., from a manuscript which be- 
longed to one Mehattam Zihrun bar Dihgana. 
See Euting, loc. cit. 

[Add. 23,602. A, foU. 1—75.] 

VII. 

■ Fragments of two paper manuscripts of 
the Koldstd ; viz. — 

1. Two leaves, about 6§ in. by 5J, slightly 
stained and torn. The writing is inelegant, 
of the xviii* cent. See Euting's edition, 
preface, p. i. 

2. A mutilated leaf, 7f in. by 6, neatly 
written, of the xvii*^ or xviii"" cent. See 
Euting, loc. cit. 

[Add. 23,602. B, foil. 19—21.] 

YIII. 

Paper, about 9 in. by 6|, consisting of 
23 leaves, some of which are slightly soiled 



and much torn. The writing is very neat 
and regular, apparently of the xvii"* cent. 
This manuscript contains — 

Portions of the Sidrd di- Yahyd, or, more 
correctly, ^*^^'?«a^ Vit/^-n (see Euting in the 
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlandischen 
Gesellschaft, Bd. xix., p. 126). 

[Add. 23,602. A, foil. 76—98.] 



IX. 

Three paper leaves, much mutilated. The 
writing is good and regular, of the xviii* 
cent. They contain — 

Portions of the Sidrd di- Yahyd, in part 
identical with the contents of the preceding 
number (foil. 85 a— 86 b and 89 &— 91 b). 

[Add. 23,602. A, foU. 99—101.] 



X. 

A paper leaf, about 12 in. broad, much 
stained and mutilated. The writing is by 
two hands, of the xvii"' cent It seems to 
have been part of a roll, which contained 
directions for the performance of religious 
ceremonies, such as that of baptism. 



nx-TKD TXP^m 

■ . . . ra^<^y^"l N''Dn><T i"« 

p^DXi NJ'N u"? n^mi ^< 

^< p . . yni 

. . . m K-nnx3 iijt'X n«mrri © xont iw^'a 

e)o^ xnpn ><pnr pi nu' 

l^rxm WK 

Ntyaxna vm vibrva v «tx"i 

(?) "^N-r j;rt •• d vrm aa^ap K^jNoirr 

.... mxja NJX-'D^m DHiTQ b^2■n b^^yoii ^»3^*'•o'^ 



1218 



APPENDIX B. 



•\wnrr) ii2i6 i«m xa;?'? n«n Nn^poxa 
K"NC3Nn p''2iivn Kmn K^^*•n■) «3in^ ^v^^<a^* 

inxa"? K^^*' H'^by xa'^Ko iNrxm inai^n 
nxTmn^ rrm^vt iNmm rn^siy ^Ntt;D«;n;^ 
am i^rxm . . ■. . myn Kjriojjn NiJNJtyJ* 

^^<^><m wnt* koni "in^ Km^jjjn 

IKWrt) N'-JSK^ N''7N'?Xa M'tK 

ahpiiv 
DX/rn] nn kvt p^no D«ii< sdik; ^i^■^^»■^xr«y;; 
Knxm nbin'? pnxDJ<i xrip-'DND xwrrn Kn«[-i 

«na^tt;^j xmn"? k'-'-ndxh p'^avn H-'m 

ri' ivn«-i3i xnNT DK/1N1 nn xrt pxno Di^na-n 

© priKn (sic) iv^^DNi i6rm2 n^sdiv yi' -nN^-n 

xnjXDi x^'in NmaNiai a^'Tt "pxnxp/i'n 

KnKQ j^'?3 n>n Dw byn nbn^^-) n'-ttt 

bn^ pn^Toy, pn'^o pn^nxo ^«^Km nnxia "^y 
NjiN^*? nnD''j i«t^><m x-'nn n^a kijkji^j* 

n2D'y) «n«i«a k'^ki kjikd yairo i^^'iin^b 

prm Nn^<^ ^«tt;D^<^2 DNp K^3^*Jty^* hd mix:: 
^larai* KJK'DNTi K^i^inxun k^>iddi nb^xs^^i Nu;in'? 

HQWy) ii'Tin KOlEtt^n] INQNI KlJXJtt'N HDJ^^I 

n2«'?n T«ri<m i^d . . d -^iiby . . (?)'pN3 b'y<n 

rbam amiavy) ?n-i^ njo^d"? 

Ji 1«npn^an [x]/)NpDKa 

[Add. 23,602. B, fol. 22.] 



XI. 

Two paper leaves, about 7 in. by 4, much 
mutilated (Add. 23,602. B, foil. 23, 24). 
The writing is small and regular, of the 
xvii'" cent. They formed part of a volume 



of charms and magical prescriptions, which 
belonged to one Yahya bar Havva Simath. 

Beginning, fol. 23 a : kU") H^m pn'xaiiya 
xmNONJi Knr^nxn KnQ^;nN^ kjiid^ti ^<n•)D^< 
xiNn -in K»nN> a-hnb ii'h^n^i NiNiurr K^nnNi 
p^'N^XD /k^dn x-rrn [i<^J^*]a pi xm p n«a"'D 

The following are some of the headings, 
with one short charm as a specimen. 

Fol. 23 b : HT^y^^ lH')-)nnv''Q^ >*"'DNan apiu'b 

Fol. 23 b : Iptikt i^d"? 2113 xaxn (sic) '<]iin 

(sic) Kmjji t)m Knj'!£^n iNnx[n]D*m i*^jvm p 

xnv P"i3 ii^''p »<m 12 K/i'p (fol. 24 a) uni^y 
Knn N'j-ip y^yn") K/ip Era^'m ^*J^'p ^Ntoi^ini 
"in ]iibs p i<non pi3 [x]Dipi an^p pi3i x'/i^p 

Vi:?nx3Di ^<Dn Nunn nok'^d dikti [^<n]o^*^^ 

.... nn] iK^3 p N^non ^<o^^<a^ n^*'a•l xwp 

ik-n njvinb^ [in in'?]3 K'^'irrn k/iidki nji'j><'?3 

i <D . . . . y ]inSn^y rnxt 

Fol. 24 a : p Knon >*pND3 xnj^n v\Hn 

KiiKijn p''?N^i n xnroo KJixbri kpdk x'jix 

[Add. 23,602. B, foil. 23, 24.] 

XII. 

A fragment of a paper roll, probably car- 
ried about the person as an amulet. It 
seems to be of the xvi"* or xvii*^ cent. In 
the right-hand column was a figure, now 
much mutilated, beside which we read the 
words — 

i rn>-) jT-m any:: 

Kiynn Kn3^<m Knni 

> <-iN"'ji ay^np) 

I — innoKDi K/in'si 

and farther down — 

^<'' 

^^•'0 

i i 

i- i 



APPENDIX B. 



1219 



The text of the left-hand column is as 
follows : — 

n'pNODi nyaa'b xnnj** x>D^<TD no^xdh KmaiNm 
Knjottn ^*'?punly"'3 Nam N^'-xa^n boi k-idntji 

+ 

bv'n KDX-i KT^NJiy ^<n^< KJ^^< x'-m n^tpt prrxDiK^n 
KJ^o -^^*a anb a-'nu n'-n^^ m^<33 ^*"'^'?^«D^ iiriT::vf 
Nan NiD • . Nobxon n/ij^dk^'? n'/in NpjN'' ndnxS 

nyan'h a 

[Add. 23,602. B, fol. 25.] 



XIII. 

Fragments of a paper roll, about 5| in. 
broad, probably carried about the person as 
an' amulet (Add. 23,602. B, foil. 26—28). 
The ■writing is neat and regular, of the xvii*^ 
cent. Fol. 26 immediately precedes fol. 27, 
which was apparently followed by fol. 28. 
It was written for one Yahya Bihram bar 
Yasmin. 

[Add. 23,602. B, foil. 26—28.] 



7s 



N 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCEIPTS. 



R.F.= the Catalogue of Rosen and Forsliall, 1838; f., ff.= folio, folios; fr.,frr. = fragment, fragments; pt. = part. 



Arund. 



Egerton 681, 
... 703, 
... 704. 



Harl. 



709. 
5512. 



Orient. 7. Acts and Pauline Epp., Karsk. 

R.F. codd. Carsh., ii. ; App. A. 
... 11. Orders of Unction, Baptism, etc. 

R.F. xxxviii.; App. A. 
... 50, ff. 29 1—3,1 h. Elias of Nisibis, 
Lexidion, fr. R.F. Ixv.; App. A. 

53. Bar Hebraeus, metr. Grammar, etc. 
R.F. Ixii.; App. A. 
Lectionary, Nest, ccxlviii. 
Order of Marriage, etc.. Nest. cccv. 
Old Test., with Apocrypha (partly 
Sept.). i. 

Treatise on Chemistry (Alchemy), mvii. 
Missale Romanum, Latin in Syriac cha- 
racters ; anaphoras, cclxxxiii. 
Medical Treatise, Karsh. R.F. codd. 
Carsh., x.; App. A. 

Offices of Ordination, Maron.; Syriac 
and Karsh. ccciv. 
Pentateuch, Nest. R.F. i.; App. A. 
R.F. ii.; App. A. 
... R.F. iii.; App. A. 
R.F. iv.; App. A. 
7149-50-51. Old Test., voU. i., ii., iii.. Nest. 
R.F. v., vi., vii.; App. A. 
Prophets, Nest. R.F. viii.; App. A. 
Ruth, 2 Sam. xi. 16 — xiv. 19, Song of 

Songs. R.F. ix. 
Psalter. R.F. x.; App. A. 
. . . (choir-bk.). E.F. xi.; App. A. 
. . . Nest. R.F. xii.; App. A. 
New Test., Nest. R.F. xiii.; App. A. 



Sloane 3031. 



... 3597. 

Add. 7145. 
. 7146. 
. 7147. 
. 7148. 



7152. 
7153, 

7154. 
7155. 
7156. 
7157. 



Add. 7158. 


New Test., Nest. R.F. xiv.; App. A. 


... 7159. 


Nest. R.F. XV. 


. . . 7160. 


R.F. xvi.; App. A. 


. . . 7161. 


Gospels, Nest. R.F. xvii. 


. . . 7162. 


Acts and all the Apostolic Epp. R.F. xviii.; 




App. A. 


. . . 7163. 


Gospels, Harkl., frr. R.F. xix.; App. A. 


. . . 7164. 


. . . Harkl. R.F. xx. 


. . . 7165. 


. . . HarU. R.F. xxi. 


. . . 7166. 


Harkl. R.F. xxii.; App. A. 


. . . 7167. 


Matthew, Harkl., frr. R.F. xxiii.; 




App. A. 


. . . 7168. 


Lectionary, Nest. R.F. xxiv.; App. A. 


. . . 7169. 


R.F. XXV.; App. A. 


. . . 7170. 


R.F. xxvi.; App. A. 


. . . 7171. 


Harkl. R.F. xxvii.; App. A. 


. . . 7172. 


R.F. xxviii.; App. A. 


. . . 7173. 


Nest. R.F. xxix.; App. A. 


. . . 7174. 


Nest. R.F. XXX.; App. A. 


. . . 7175. 


Nest. R.F. xxxi.; App. A. 


. . . 7176. 


Nest. R.F. xixii.; App. A. 


. . . 7177. 


Choral Services, iV««<. R.F. xixiii.; App. A. 


. . . 7178. 


Nest. R.F. xxxiv.; App. A. 


. . . 7179. 


Nest. R.F. XXXV. 


. . . 7180. 


Missal. R.F. xxxvi.; App. A. 


. . . 7181. 


. . . Nest. R.F. xxxvii.; App. A. 


. . . 7182. 


Services for Passion Week ; funeral ser- 




vices. R.F. xxxix.; App. A. 


. . . 7183. 


Punctuation of the Bible. R.F. xlii. ; 




App. A. 


. . . 7184. 


Bar Salibi, Comment on the Gospeb. 




R.F. xliii.; App. A. 



1222 



INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 7185. 


Bar Salibi, Comment, on the Revelation, 


Add. 10,021. 




Acte, and Epp. R.F. xliv.; App. A. 


. . . 10,042. 


. . . 7186. 


Bar Hebrasus, Horreum Mysteriorum. 


. . . 10,967. 




R.F. xlv. 


. . . 12,133, 


. . . 7187. 


Gregory Naz., Tol. i. R.F. xlvi.; App. A 





. . . 7188. 


Homilies, Nett. R.F. xlvii.; App. A. 


... 12,134. 


. . . 7189. 


Hierotheus, with the comment, of Theo- 


. . . 12,135, 




dosius. R.F. xlviii.; App. A. 





. . . 7190. 


Miscell. Theology. R.F. xlix.; App. A. 




. . . 7191. 


Peter of Antioch, against Damian, bk. i., 


. . . 12,136. 




pt. 2; bk. ii. R.F. 1. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,137. 


. . . 7192. 


Peter of Antioch, bk. ii., pt. 2 ; hist of 


. . . 12,138. 




Julian, etc. R.F. Ii. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,139. 


. . . 7193. 


Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit, Thesaurus. 


. . . 12,140. 




R.F. Hi. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,141. 


. . . 7194. 


Bar Hebra!us, Ethics. R.F. liii.; App. A. 


. . . 12,142, 


. . . 7195. 


R.F. liv. ; App. A. 





. . . 7196. 


R.F. Iv. ; App. A. 





. . . 7197. 


Elias of Nisibis, Chronology. R.F. Ivi. ; 






App. A. 


. . . 12,143. 


. . . 7198. 


Bar Hebraeus, Chronicle, pt ii. R.F. Ivii.; 






App. A. 


. . . 12,144. 


. . . 7199. 


Spelunca Thesaurorum, etc. R.F. Iviii. ; 


. . . 12,145. 




App. A. 


. . . 12,146. 


. . . 7200. 


Acts of Martyrs, Nest. R.F. lix.; 


. . . 12,147. 




App. A. 


. . . 12,148, 


. . . 7201. 


Bar Hebraeus, larger Grammar. R.F. Ix. 


. . . 12,149. 


. . . 7202. 


metr. Granunar. R.F. Ixi.; 


. . . 12,150. 




App. A. 


. . . 12,151. 


. . . 7203. 


Syriac-Arabic Lexicon. R. F. Ixiv. ; 


. . . 12,152. 




App. A. 


. . . 12,153. 


... 7204. 


Catena Patrum on the Pentateuch, Karsh. 


. . . 12,154. 




R.F. codd. Carsh., i. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,155. 


. . . 7205. 


Institutions of the Christian Faith, Karsh. 






R.F. codd. Carsh., iii. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,156. 


. . . 7206. 


Miscell. Theology, St/r. and Karsh. R.F. 
codd. Carsh., iv. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,157. 


. . . 7207. 


Ecclesiastical Canons, Karsh. R.F. codd. 
Carsh., vi. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,158. 


... 7208. 


Miscell. Theology, Karsh. E.F. codd. 


. . . 12,159. 




Carsh., vii. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,160, 


. . . 7209. 


Acts of Martyrs, etc., Karsh. R.F. codd. 






Carsh., viii. ; App. A. 





. . . 7210. 


Comment, of Muhyi '1-din on al-Abharl's 






treatise on Dialectics, Karsh. R.F. codd. 


. . . 12,161. 




Carsh., ix. 




. . . 8246. 


Orders of Ordination, Maron. R.F. 
xl. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,162. 


... 8998. 


Funeral Sermons, Karsh. R.F. Codd. 
Carsh., v. ; App. A. 


. . . 12,163, 



Bar Hebraeus, metr. Grammar. R.F. Ixiii. 
Missal, Maron. R.F. xli. 
Fragments. R.F. Ixvi. ; App. A. 
ff. 1—108. Exodus, ix. 
ff. 109—169. Joshua, Sept. Ii. 

Exodus, Sept. xlix. 
ff. 1 — 43. Ezekiel, from ch. xxvi. 1. xl. 
ff. 44—207. Cyril, Thesaurus, vol. i. 

dcxiii. 
Ezekiel. xxxix. 
Gospels. Ixxv. 

Punctuation of the Bible, Nest. clxi. 
Lectionary. ccxxiv. 
Gospels. Ixxiii. 

Matthew; John; Luke. Ixxxix. 
ff. 1 — 73. Ecclesiasticus. cliv. 
ff. 74 — 107. Acts of Martyrs, dccccxliv. 
ff. 108—242. Chrysostom, on Matthew, 
homm. i — xxxii. dlxxxii. 
Bar Sallbl, comm. on the Gospels. 

dccxxii. 
Catena Patrum on Scripture, dcccliii. 
Anthems, partly palimps. cccxiii. 
Choral Services, pt. i. cccxix. 
... pt. ii. cccxx. 

... pt. i. cccxxi. 

... pt. ii. cccxxii. 

Clement ; Titus ; Eusebius. dccxxvi. 
Dionysius the Areopagite. dcxxv. 

... • . .') Diodes, dcxxvi. 

Gregory Naz,, vol. i. dlv. 
Miscell. Theology, dccclx. 
Catena Patrum against heresies, etc. 

dccclvii. 
Miscell. Theology, dccxxix. 
Severus, against Joannes Grammat.,bk.iii. 

dclxxxviii. 
Severus, against the Appendices of Julian. 

dcxc. 
Severus, homm. cathedr. dclxxxv. 
ff. 1 — 108. Chrysostom, on Ist Corinth., 
homm. xxxiv. — xliv. dxc. 
ff. 109 — 185. Lives of Saints, homm. 

dccccxlii. 
Chrysostom, on John, homm. Ix. — 
Ixxxviii. dlxxxvii. 
Jacob of Batnae; Epiphanius; Helladius. 

dcclix. 
, ff. 1 — 126. Philoxenus, homm. dclxxvii. 
ff. 127 -304. Miscell. Theology, dcccxix. 



I 



INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



1223 



Add. 12,163, ff. 305—311. Gregory Nyss., on Mele- 

tiuB. dlxvi. 
. . . 12,164. Philoxenus, on the Incarnation, dclxxvi. 
. . . 12,165. Homilies, decoxxv. 
. . . . 12,166, e. 1—154. Miscell. Theology, dccxlii. 
fF. 155 — 258. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, 

bks. ix — xii. dcxx. 
. . . 12,167. Miscell. Theology, dcclxxxv. 
. . . 12,168. Catena Patrum on Scripture, dccclii. 
. . . 12,169, ff. 1—178. John Climacus. dcciii. 
ff. 179— 218. Xystusj Marcianus; Palla- 

dius. dccxli. 
. . . 12,170, ff. 1—135. Isaiah of Scete. dlxxv. 
ff. 136 — 276. Philoxenus ; John the 

Monk ; Gregory Thaumat. dcclxxiv. 
... '. .. ff. 277— 279. Homm., frr. dcclxxv. 
. . . 12,171, ff. 1—64. John Philoponus, DiffitetSs. 

dcci. 

ff. 65 — 68. Basil and Gregory Naz. 

dcclxxxii. 
. . . 12,172, ff. 1—11. Isaiah of Scete, fr. dlxxx. 

ff. 12 — ^24. Martyrdoms, dccccliii. 

ff. 25 — 54. Lives of Saints, partly paZiwp*. 

dccccliv. 

ff. 55 — 64. Simeon of Edessa, hom. 

dccxii. 

ff. 65 — 135. Jacob of Edessa, letters, dccvii. 

ff. 136 — 196. Genesis; IstEp. ofBaruch; 

partly Nest. vii. 

ff. 197—234. Joshua, xviii. 

. . . 12,173. Palladius, Lives of the Egyptian Fathers. 

dccccxxiii. 
. . . 12,174. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms. 

dcccclx. 
. . . 12,175, ff 1 — 48. Lives of Saints, dccccxlvi. 

ff. 49 — 80. Palladius; Evagrius; Ignatius. 

dccxxxvi. 
ff. 81—254. Miscell. Theology, dccxxvii. 

Ephraim, metr. discourses, dixxvii. 

Gospels. Ixxxiii. 

Punctuation of the Bible, clxii. 

Canons, Malk. cccci. 

Chrysostom, on 2nd Corinth, dxcii. 

Letters of Severus, bk. vi. dcxcii. 

Pentateuch (Levit. omitted), iii. 

Genesis, v. 



12,176. 
12,177. 
12,178. 
12,179. 
12,180. 
12,181. 
14,425. 
14,426. 
14,427. 
14,428. 
14,429. 
14,430. 



Levit. ; Num. ; Deut. iv. 
Numbers, xi. 

1st and 2nd Samuel, Jac, Edes$. 
1st Kings, xxiv. 



Ix. 



Add. 14,431. Ist and 2nd Samuel, xxii. 
. . . 14,432. Isaiah, xxxiv. 
. . . 14,433. Psalter, clxxvii, 
. . . 14,434, ff. 1—79. Psalms, Sept. liv. 

ff. 80—128. . . . Sept. It. 

. . . 14,435. Psalter, clxii. 

. . . 14,436, ff. 1-76. Psalter, clxix. 

ff. 77—129. . . . clxxviii. 

. . . 14,437, ff. 1—46. Numbers, Sept. 1. 

ff. 47—124. 3rd (1st) Kings, Sept. liii. 

. . . 14,438, ff. 1 — 49. Deuteronomy, xii. 

ff. 50—101. Judges, ixi. 

. . . 14,439. Joshua; Judges, xix. 

. . . 14,440. Joshua, etc.. Nest. xvi. 

. . . 14,441. Isaiah, Jac. Edess. Ixi. 

. . . 14,442, ff. 1—46. Genesis. Sept. xlviii. 

ff. 47 — 65. Ist Samuel, frr. xxiii. 

. . . 14,443, ff 1—34. Job. xxvi. 

ff. 35 — 71. Proverbs, xxx. 

ff. 72 — 98. Ecclesiastes ; Wisdom, ixri. 

ff. 99 — 144. 12 minor Prophets, fr. xlii. 

. . . 14,444, ff. 1—24. Genesis, frr. vi. 

ff. 25—38. Levit, frr. x. 

. . . 14,445. Daniel, xii. 

. . . 14,446. Ist and 2nd Maccabees, civ. 

. . . 14,447. The Book of Women (Susanna, etc.). 

clvi. 
. . . 14,448. New Test Ixiv. 
. . . 14,449. Gospels. Ixix. 
. . . 14,450. . . . partly palimps; Ixxix. 
. . . 14,451. . . . Cureton., partly palimps. cxii. 
... 14,451*. Matthew; Mark; Luke. Ixxxviii. 
. . . 14,452. Gospels ; partly palimps. Ixxiv. 
. . . 14,453. . . . Ixvi. 
. . . 14,454. Matthew ; Mark ; Luke. Ixiivii. 
. . , 14,455, Gospels. Ixvii. 
. . . 14,456. . . . Ixxx. 
. . . 14,457. . . • lix. 
. . . 14,458. ... Ixxi. 
. . . 14,459, ff. 1—66. Matthew ; Mark. xc. 

ff. 67 — 169. Luke; John; partly palimps. ci. 

. . . 14,460. Gospels, Nest. Ixxvi. 

. . . 14,461, ff. 1—107. Matthew; Mark. xciv. 

ff. 108—212. Luke ; John. cii. 

. . . 14,462. Matthew ; Mark. xcii. 

. . . 14,463. Gospels. Ixxviii. 

. . . 14,464. Mark. ex. 

. . . 14,465. Gospels. Ixxxv. 

. . . 14,466, ff. 1—10. Matthew, fr. cvi. 

ff. 11— 17. Mark; Luke; frr. c. 

7 T 



1224 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 14,466, 

14,467. 

14,468, 

14,469. 
14,470. 
14,471. 
14,472. 
14,473, 

14,474. 



14,475. 
14,476. 
14,477. 
14,478. 
14,479. 
14,480. 
14,481. 
14,482. 
14,483. 



ff. 18 — 42. John, etc. cxviiL 
ff. 43 — 59. Miscell. Theology, dcccxx. 
Matthew ; John ; fir., Syr. and Arab. ; 
Nest, xcvii. 

ff. 1 — 20. Pauline Epp., frr. cxliii. 
ff. 21—33. . . . frr. cxlvi. 

Gospels, HarkL cix. 
New Test. Ixiii. 
Gospels, Nest. Ixxvii. 
Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxviii. 
ff. 1 — 139. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxsv. 
ff, 140—148. 2nd Peter, etc. cxxxii. 
Pauline Epp. ; Acts ; Apostolic Epp., 
Harkl. and Pesh. ; Jacob of Batnae and 
Severus, homm. cxxi. 
Pauline Epp. cxxxvi. 
exxxiii. 
cxxxviii. 
. . . cxli. ' ' 



cxxxv. 
partly palimps. cxxxiv. 
cxxxix. > ■ 

Punctuation of the Old Test. clxv. 
Jacob of Edessa, Scholia on the Old Test 

dccvi. 
14,484, ff. 1 — 8. Transitus b. Virginis. clviii. 
... ff. 9 — 11. ... ... palimps. clix. 

. . . 12 — 47. Apocryphal Gospels ; Transitus 

b. Virginis. clvii. 
... ffi 48—133. Acts of Simeon Stylites. 

dcccclxxxii. 

... ff. 134— 152 frr. 

dcccclxxxiii. 



14,485. 


Lectionary; 


partly Sept. ccxx. 




14,486. 




pt. i. ; partly Sept. 


ccxxi. 


14,487. 




pt ii. ; partly Sept. 


ccxxii 


14,488, 




Malk. ccl. 




14,489. 


• . • 


Malh. ccli. 




14,490. 


• • • 


Harkl.; palimps. 


ccxxv. 


14,491. 


• . • 


Nest, ccxliv. 




14,492. 


... 


Nest, ccxliii. 




14,493. 


Sacerdotal. 


cclxxxvi. 




14,494. 


• • • 


ccLixxiv. 




14,495. 




ccxci. 




14,496. 


• • • 


palimps. cclxxxvii. 




14,497. 


• . ■ 


Malk. ccxcvi. 




14,498. 


... 


ccxcv. 




14,499. 


... 


ccxciii. 




14,500. 




palimps. ccxciv. 




14,501. 


Choral Services, cccxxiv. 





Add. 14,602. Funeral Services. dxT. 

14.503. Hymns, cccxviii. 

14.504. Tropologion. cccxxxviii. 

14.505. . . . cccxxxix. 

14.506. ff. 1—96. 



ff. 97—110. 
ff. 111—118. 
ff. 119—235, 



14,507. 
14,508. 
14,509. 
14,510. 
14,511. 
14^12. 
14,513. 
14,514. 
14,615. 

14,516. 
14,517. 
14,518. 
14,519. 
14,620. 
14,521. 
14,522, 



Hymns ; partly palimps. 
cccclxiii. 
. . . palimps. cccclx. 
... fr. ccccIt. 
. . . cccx. 
Tropologion, palimps. cccxl. 
Octoechus, Malk. ccccxiv. 
Choral Services, cccxxv. 
Hymns, cccclxxxvi. 
Choral Services, cccxi. 
... ... palimps. cccxii. 

Canons, cccxlvii. 
Hymns of Severus. ccccxxv. 
Choral Services and Homilies, pt. i. 

cccvi. 
... ... ... cccviii. 

Prayers, etc. dii. 
Sacerdotal, cclxxxv. 
Choral Services, cccxxvii. 
Hymns of Ephraim, etc. ccccli. 
Prayers, ccccxcix. 
ff. 1 — 3. Octoechus, Malk., frr. ecccxiii. 
... ff. 4 — 26. Hymns, cccix. 
... ff. 27 — 36. Benediction of the Chalice, etc. 

ccxcix. 
... ff. 37—45. Miscell. Theology, dcccxvi. 
... f. 46. Evagrius, fr. dlxx. 

14.523, ff. 1 — 1. Anaphora of S. James, fr. cclvi. 
. . . f. 8. ... ... fr. cclvii. 

. . , f. 9. ... ... fr. cclviii. 

... ff. 10 — 13. Prayers, frr. ccccxcv. 

... ff. 14 — 35. Canons, frr. cccxlix. 
... ff. 36, 37. ... frr. cccxlviii. 

... f. 38. . . . fr., palimps. cccli. 

... ff. 39 — 46. Prayers, fr., palimps. div. 
^ . . ff. 47, 48. Hymns of Severus, frr. ccccxxxiv. 
... ff. 49-^6. Nilus, fr. dcxxiv. 

14.524, f. 1. Anaphora, fr. cclix. 
... f. 2. ... fr. cclx. 

... ff. 3 — 6. Gospel of John, frr. cxvi. 
... ff. 7 — 11. Psalter (choir-bk.), fr. ccxi. 
... ff. 12 — 21. Hymns of Sevsrus, fr. ccccxxxii. 
... ff. 22 — 29. ... ... frr. ccccxxxiii. 

... ff. 30 — 47. ... ... frr. ccccxlvi. 

... ff. 48 — 67. ... ... frr. ccccxxxv. 

14,625, ff. 1 — 10. Funeral services, fr. dxiv. 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



1225 



Add. 14,525 ff. 11—24 



14,526, 

14,527. 
14,528, 



14,529. 
14,530. 

14,531. 
14,532. 

14,533. 
14,534. 

14,535. 
14,536. 
14,537. 
14,538. 
14,539. 
14,540. 
14,541, 



14,542. 
14,543. 
14,544. 
14,545. 
14,546. 
14,647. 
14,548. 
14,549. 
14,550. 

14,551. 
14,552. 
14,553. 

14,554. 



Services for Paasion Week, fr. 
ccclxix. 
fF. 25—27. Anthems, fr., palimps. eccxv. 
fF. 28 — 45. Anthems and Hymns, frr., 
palimps. cccxvi. 

ff. 46 — 55. Canons and Anthems, fr. cecxvii. 
ff. 56 — 75. Sacerdotal, frr. cclxxxviii. 
ff. 1 — 39. Ecclesiast. Canons, dccccvii. 
ff. 40 — 47. ... . . . fr. dccccviii. 

... ... dccccix. 

ff. 1 — 151. ... ... dccccvi. 

ff. 152 — ^228. Index of Lessons ; Laws of 
Constantine, etc. ccxxxix. 
Miscell. Theology, dccclvi. 
Acts of the Latrocinium Ephesinum. 

dccccv. 
Miscell. Theology, dcclxix. 
Catena Patrum against heresies, etc. 

dccclviii. 
... ... ... dccclix. 

Philoxenus, on select passages of the 
Gospels, dclxxv. 
Miscell. Theology, dccxcviii. • 
... ... dcclxxi. 

Theological Dialogue, dccclxviii. 
Catena Patr. against heresies, etc. dccclxiii. 
Dionysius the Areopagite. dcxxvii. 
... ... dcxxviii. 

ff. 1 — 38. Comment, on Dionysius the 
Areopagite, frr. dcxxx. 
ff. 39 — 49. Theodosius of Alexandria, frr. 

dcxcix. 
ff. 50, 61. Evagrius, frr. dlxix. 
f. 52. Eusebius, fr. dccccxii. 
Basil, on the Holy Spirit, dxlvii. 
. . . homm. dl. 
. . . Regulae monast. dlii. 

... dliii. 

Basil; Chrysost.; Gregory Naz. dcclvii. 
Gregory Naz., vol. i. dlvii. 
vol. i. dlviii. 
... vol. ii. dlvi. 

Gregory Nyss., homm. ; Gregory Naz., 
epp. to Cledonius, etc. dlxiv. 
Cyril, on S. Luke, vol. i. dcxi. 
... ... vol. ii. dcxii. 

... on Worship in Spirit, bks. i. — v. 

dcxviii. 

..• «•• a.. DjCS. 

xiv. — xvii. dcxxi. 



Add. 14,655. Cyril, Glaphyra. dcix. 
. . 14,556. . . . Thesaurus, vol. ii. dcxiv. 
. . 14,557. Cyril ; Athanasius ; Proclus. dcclviii. 
. . 14,558. Chrysostom, on Matthew, homm. i. — xvi. 

dlxxxiii. 



14,559. 



xxvn. 



. . 14,660. 

. . 14,661. 

. . 14,562. 

. . 14,663. 

. . 14,564. 
. . 14,565. 



XXXIU. 



. . . homm. xvii. — 

dlxxxv. 
. . . homm. i. — xx. 

dlxxxiv. 
on John, homm. i. — xliii. 

dlxxxvi. 
. . . homm. Ix. — ^Ixxxviii. 

dixxxviii. 
on 1st Corinth., homm. xx. 

dlxxxix. 
on 2nd Corinth, dxci. 
on Ephesians. dxciii. 
. . 14,566, ff. 1 — 28. Chrysostom, on Philippians and 
Philemon, fir. dxciv. 

ff. 29 — 112. ... on Colossians and 

Titus. dxcv. 

. . 14,567. Chrysostom, homm. dxcvii. 
. . 14,568. Athanasius, comment, on the Psalms. 

dxxxi. 
festal letters, dxxxii. 
Ephraim, homm. dxxxiii. 

metr. discourses, dxxxix. 
hymns of Nisibis. dxxxviii. 
metr. discourses, dxi. 
. . 14,574, ff. 1 — 19. Ephraim, homm., fr. dxxxv. 

ff. 20 — 33. . . . metr. discc. frr. dxxxvi. 

ff. 34 — 40. Jacob of Batnae, metr. dis- 
courses., frr. dcxl. 
. . 14,575. Isaiah of Scete. dlxxvi. 

. . 14,576 dlxxvii. 

. . 14,577. Miscell. Theology, dccxciii. 
. . 14,578. Evagrius. dlxvii. 
. . 14,579. Miscell. Theology. 

. . 14,580 

. . 14,581 

. . 14,582 

. . 14,583. Palladius, Egypt. Fathers, etc. dccccxxix. 
. . 14,584. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxviii. 

on the Crucifixion, dcxxxi. 

... dcxxxiii. 

letters and prose homm. 

dclxxii. 
Miscell. Theology, dccciii. 
Chrysostom ; Jacob of Batnae ; palimps. 

dcccxxx. 



. 14,569. 
. 14,570. 
. 14,571. 
. 14,572. 
. 14,573. 



dcccviii. 
dcclxxxiii. 
dccxxxiv. 
dcclii. 



. . 14,585. 
. . 14,586. 
. . 14,587. 

. . 14,588. 
. . 14,589. 



1226 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCKIPTS. 



Add. 14,590. 
. 14,591. 
. 14,592. 

. 14,593. 
. 14,594. 
. 14,595. 
. 14,596. 
. 14,597. 
. 14,598. 
. 14,599. 
. 14,600. 
. 14,601. 
. 14,602. 
. 14,603. 

. 14,604. 
. 14,605. 
. 14,606. 
. 14,607. 
. 14,608, 



Ephraim ; Jacob of Batnae. dcclxxvii. 

Miscell. Theology, dccxl. 

Isaac of Antioch; Jacob of Batnae; 

Epbraim. dccxlviii. 

John Climacus. dcciv. 

Nonnus of Nisibis. dccxix. 



Philoxenus, homm. 
Miscell. Theology. 



14,609. 

14,610. 
14,611. 
14,612. 
14,613. 
14,614, 

14,615. 
14,616. 
14,617. 
14,618. 
14,619. 
14,620. 
14,621. 
14,622. 
14,623. 
14,624. 
14,625. 
14,626. 

14,627. 

14,628, 



14,629, 



dclxxviii. 

dclxxx. 

dccxxx. 

dcclxiv 

Severus, homm. cathedr., vol. ii. dclxxxvi. 
Letters of Severus, bk. vi. dcxciii. 
Miscell. Theology, dccxcv. 
Various letters, dccliv. 
Peter of Antiocb, against Damian, bk. ii., 
pt. i. dec. 

Miscell. Theology, dcclxi. 
... ... dcclv. 

... ... dcclxxii. 

... ... dccxlvii. 

ff. 1 — 97. Isaac of Antioch; Jacob of 
Batnae; Ephraim. dcclxvi. 
ff. 98—124. Miscell. Theology, dcclx. 
Lives of Saints ; Egypt. Fathers ; Clement, 
Recognitiones. dccccxli. 
Miscell. Theology, dccxxviii. 
... ... dcccxiii. 

... ... dccliii. 

... ... partly palimps. dcccvi. 

ff. 1 — 79. Miscell. Theology, dcccxvii. 

ff. 80—127 dcclxxiii. 

Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxxiv. 
... ... dccxliv. 

... ... dcclxx. 

... ... dcclxviii. 

Aphraates, homm. dxxviii. 
Miscellaneous, dccc. 
Miscell. Theology, dcclxxix. 
Life of John of Telia, dcccclxxviii. 
Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcclxxxi. 
... ... dccxci. 

Philoxenus, homm. dclxxxi. 

Life of Serapion ; Egypt. Fathers ; frr. 

dccccxl. 
Ephraim, metr. discourses, dxlii. 
ff. 1 — 8. Questions and answers, fr. palimps. 

dccclxxvi. 
ff. 9 — ^20. Philoxenus, dialogue against the 
Nestorlans, frr. dclxxxii. 
ff. 1—24. Miscell. Theology, dcclxxviii. 



14,632. 
14,633. 
14,634, 



14,635, 



Add. 14,629, ff. 25—31. Homily ; martyrdom of 

Cyprian, frr., Nest, dccccli. 
. . . 14,630, ff. 1—27. Palladius ; Ephraim ; Jacob 
of Batnae. dcccx. 
... f. 28. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dcxlviii. 
... ff. 29 — 41. Chrysostom, on Virginity. 

dciii. 
14,631, ff. 1—16. Life of Dioscorus I. of Alex- 
andria, dcccclxxii. 
... ff. 17 — 44. Lives and Anecdotes. 

dccccxxxiii. 
ff. 45—53. Canons of John of Telia and 
Jacob of Edessa; Tparilj palimps. dcccvii. 
Isaac of Nineveh, pt. i. dcxcv. 

pt. i. dcxciv. 

ff. 1, 2. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclviii. 

ff. 3 — 49 metr. discc. dclvi. 

ff. 50, 51 fr. dcliii. 

ff. 52—57. Glosses on Basil, dliv. 
ff. 1 — 4. Gregory Nyss., on the Song of 
Songs, frr. dlxv. 
... ff. 6 — 15. Evagrius, firr. dlxviii. 
... ff. 16 — 18. Ephraim, metr. discc, frr. dxli. 
... ff. 19, 20. Basil, against Eunomius, frr. 

dxlix. 
... ff. 21 — ^24. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxvii. 

14.636. ff. 1 — 56. Funeral sei-mons. dxxii. 
... ff. 57 — 76. Short discourses, dccclxxiii. 
... ff. 77—82 dccclxxiv. 

14.637. Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxviii. 

14.638. ff. 1 — 18. Funeral sermons, palimps. 

dxxiii. 

... ff. 19—26. dxxiv. 

14.639. Eusebius, Eccles. Hist., bks. i — v. dccccxi. 

14.640. John of Ephesus, Eccles. Hist., pt. iii. 

decccxx. 

14.641. Byzantine history ; lives of Saints. 

dccccxviii. 

14.642. Chronicle, frr.; palimps. dccccxvi. 

14.643. . . . dccccxiii. 

14.644. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms ; partly 
palimps. dccccxxxvi. 

14.645. ... ... ... dcccclii. 

14.646. ff. 1—133. Athanasius, life of Antony; 
Palladius, Egypt. Fathers, dccccxxxvii. 

... ff. 134 — 194. Life of Serapion ; hist, of 
Paul and John ; partly palimps. 

dccccxxxix. 

14.647. John of Ephesus, Lives of Eastern Saints. 

dccccxlv. 



INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANTJSCEIPTS. 



1227 



Add. 14,648. Egyptian Fathers ; life of Gregory 
Thaumaturgus. dccccxliii. 
. . 14,649, ff. 1—179. Lives of Saints and Mar- 
tyrdoms, dccccl. 

ff. 180—205. Philoxenus, letter to Patri- 

cius, etc. dclxxxiiL 
. 14,650. Egyptian Fathers ; lives of Saints ; etc. 

dccccxlix. 
. 14,651. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms ; homm.; 

palimps. dccccxiviii. 
. 14,652. The Book of Women ; life and writings 

of Rabulas. dccxxxi. 
. 14,653. Miscell. Theology, dccciv. 
. 14,654. Acts of Martyrs, etc. dccccxxxv. 
. 14,655. Lives of Saints, etc. dcccclvii. 
. 14,656. Miscell. Theology, dcccxi. 
. 14,657. Life of Epiphanius. dcccclxxiv. 
. 14,658. Treatise on Logic by Sergius, etc. 

dcccclxxxvii. 
. 14,659. Organon of Aristotle, transl. by George 

of the Arabs, dccccxc. 
. 14,660. Probus, comment, on the wepl ipixrjviias, 

etc. dcccclxxxviii. 
. 14,661. Galen, de Simplicium Medicamentorum 

Temperamentis, bks. vi — viii. miv. 
. 14,662. Geoponica. mvi. 
. 14,663. Miscell. Theology, dccli. 
. 14,664, ff. 1—17, 20, 21. Lectionary, PaUit., 

frr., partly palimps. celiv. 
. ... ff. 22—29. Psalms, PaleKt., frr. Ixii. 
... ff.18,19,30 — 33. Prayers,frr.;paZm^«. dvi. 
... f. 34. Hymns, Palest, cccclxxxv. 
. 14,665, ff. ,1 — 7. Tract on apostasy; martyrdom 
of Curius; palimps., in part- doubly. 

dcccclv. 
... ff. 8, 9. Martyrdom of Simeon bar 

Sabba'5, palimps. dcccclxxxi. 
... ff. 10 — 20. Miscell. Theology, palimps. 

dcccxxi. 
... ff. 21 — 24. Prayers, frr.; palimps. dvii. 

f. 25. ... fr.; palimps. dviii. 

... ff. 26, 27. Homm., fr., palimps. 

dccclxxvii. 
... f. 28. Syriac Gr. of Jacob of Edessa, fr. 

dccccxcvii. 
f. 1. Job, fr. xxviii. 
f. 2. ... fr. xxvii. 
f. 3. Joshua, fr. xx. 
ff. 4, 5. Psalter, frr. clxxii. 
ff. 6 — 9. . . . frr. clxxiii. 



14,666, 



Add. 14,666, ff. 10-12. Psalter, frr. clxxiv. 

ff. 13—32. ... (choir-bk,), frr. cciv. 

ff. 33 — 36. ... ... fr. ccv. 

f. 37. Hosea, fr. xly. 
ff. 38—46. 12 minor Prophets, frr. xliii. 
f. 47. Matthew, fr. cvii. 
f. 48. . . fr., Nest. cv. 

ff. 49, 60. John, fr. cxv. 
ff. 51—55. 2nd Corinth., frr. cxliv. 
f. 66. Hebrews, fr., Nest, cxlii. 
ff. 57 — 64. Ephraim ; Isaac of Antioch ; fr. 

dcclxv . 

14.667, ff. 1—12. Punctuation of the Old Test, frr. 

clxiii. 

... ff. 13—16. Order of Baptism, etc., fr. 

ccxcviiL 
... ff. 17 — 28. Sacerdotal, frr., palimpt. 

cclxxxix. 
... ff. 29—38. . . . frr. ccxcii. 

... ff. 39, 40. Prayers, fr. dv. 
... ff. 41, 42. Hymns, fr. cccclxii. 
... f. 43. Canonical hours, fr. cccxci. 
... ff. 44, 45. Prayers, fr. ccccxcvi. 
... ff. 46 — 49. . . . fr., partly palimps. di. 
... ff. 50, 51. Fly-leaves, mxxiv. 
... ff. 52, 53. Prayers, fr. d. 
... f. 54. Hymn, fr. ccccliv. 
... ff. 55 — 59. Services for Passion Week, 

Malk., frr. cccciii. 
... ff. 60—63. Canons, ccclii. 
... f. 64. Fly-leaf. mxix. 
... ff. 65—69. Canons, fr. cccliii. 
... ff. 70, 71. Hymns and Canons, frr. cccxiv. 
... ff. 72, 73. Lectionary, Malk., frr. ccliii. 
... ff. 74, 75. Canonical hours, fr. cccxc. 
... ff. 76 — 78. Calendar, fr. cccci. 

14.668, ff. 1—3. Deut., frr.. Nest. xiv. 
... ff. 4 — 11. Hosea, Sept., fr. lix. 
... ff. 12—19. 12 minor Prophets, fn.,Nest. 

xliv. 
... ff. 20 — ^25. Isaiah ; 12 minor Prophets, frr. 

xxxiii. 
... ff. 26—29. Ezekiel, Sept., fr. Iviii. 
... ff. 30, 31. John, frr.. Nest. cxiv. 
... ff. 32—36. Theodore of Mops., on the 

12 minor Prophets, frr. dcvii. 
... ff. 37—39. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., 

vol. ii., frr. dccix. 
... ff. 40 — 43. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcclxxxiv. 
... f. 44. Letter of Severus, etc. fr. dccxciv. 

7u 



1228 



INDEX-TABLE OP THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 14,668, f. 45. Chrysostom, fr. dc. 
... f. 46. Fly-leaf. mxvi. 

14.669. ff. 1—18. Theodore of Mops., on the 
Incarnation, frr. dcviii. 

... f. 19. Chrysostom, fr. dci. 
... ff. 20, 21. Anaphora, fr. eclv. 
... f. 22. Deut., fr. xv. 
... ff. 23, 24. Deut., fr. xiii. 
... f 25. Isaiah, fr. xxxv. 
... f. 26. Matthew, fr. cviii. 
... ff. 27, 28. . . . frr. civ. 

... ff.29— 33 frr. ciii. 

... ff. 34 — 36. Mark ; Luke ; frr. xcix. 
... f. 37. John, fr. cxiii. 
... ff. 38 — 56. Gospels, frr.. Nest. Ixxxii. 
... ff. 67—59. Pauline Epp., frr. cxl. 

14.670. f. 1. Chrysostom, fr. dxcix. 
... ff. 2 — 7. John Philoponus, disc, on the 

Union of the two Natures, fr. dccii. 

... ff. 8 — 13. Isaiah of Scete, frr. dlxxix. 

... f 14. ... . . . fr. dlxxviii. 

... ff. 15 — 18. Philosoph. treatise, fr. 

dccccxcii. 

... ff. 19 — ^22. Philoxenus; John of Alex- 
andria; fr. dccl. 

... ff. 23—25. Martyrdom of Mar Talya, frr. 

dcccclxxxiv. 

... ff. 26 — ^29. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dcxliii. 

... ff. 30 — 35. . . . frr. dcxlii. 

... ff. 36, 37. ... frr. dcxliv. 

... f. 38. ... fr. dcxiix. 

... f. 39. ... fr. dcxlvii. 

14.671. Pentateuch, ii. 

14.672. Psalter, 3Ialk. cxciii. 

14.673. . , . frr. clxxxviii. 

14.674. ff. 1—78. Psalter, Nest, clxxx. 
... ff. 79—126. . . . Malk. clxxxi. 

14.675. Psalter ; hymns ; Nest, clxxxvi. 

14.676. ff. 1-42. Psalter, clxxxii. 
... ff. 43—86. Palladius, Egypt. Fathers, 

frr. dccccxxvi. 

14.677. Psalter; hymns; Nest, clxxxvii. 
•14,678. ... clxxxix. 

14.679. Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., vol. ii, dccx. 

14.680. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxiii. 

14.681. . , . Apostolic Epp. cxxiii. 

14.682. Lazarus of Beth-Blandasa, on John and 
Mark, dccxiii. 

14.683. ... ... on the Pauline 

Epp. dccxiv. 



ccxxvu. 



Add. 14,684,ff. 1—36. Punctuation of the Old Test, clxvi. 

ff. 37—117. Punctuation of the New 

Test, and the Greek Fathers, clxvii. 

14.685. Jacob of Edessa, Chronicle, frr. dccccxxi. 

14.686. Lectionary. ccxxviii. • ■ 
. . . ccxxix. 
. . . Nest, ccxlvii. 

Harkl. 
Missal, cclxi. 

14.691, ff 1—109. Missal. 
.. . ff. 110— 114. Rom.; 

14.692, ff. 1—24. Prayers. 
... ff. 25—99. Missal. 

14.693, ff. 1—141. 
... ff. 142—184. . . . 

14.694, ff. 1—43. 
... ff. 44—106. . . . 



14,687. 
14,688. 
14,689. 
14,690. 



cclxiv. 
1st Corinth 
dxi. 

cclxxiii. 
cclxxii. 
cclxxiv. 
cclxvi. 
cclxvii. 
cccxli. 
cccxliv. 
cccxlii. 
cccxliii. 

ccclxxiv. 
• • • ... ... ccclxxv. 

Choral Services, cccxxxv. 



frr. cl. 



Canons and Anthems. 



Tropologion 

Order of the Resurrection, 



14,695. 

14,696. 

14,697. 

14,698. 

14,699. 

14,700. 

14,701. 

14,702. Hymns and Prayers (choir-bk.). ccclxxxv. 

14,803. ... ... Maron. cccclxvii. 

14.704. Canonical hours, cccxciii. 

14.705. Lectionary, Nest, ccxlv. 

14.706. Funeral Services, Nest. dxx. 

14.707. Anthems and Prayers, Maron. cccxxxiv. 

14.708. ff. 1 — 51. Hymns and Prayers (choir- 
bk.). ccclxxxvi. 

... ff. 52 — 121. ... ... ccclxxxiii. 

... ff. 122 — 161. ... . . : ccclxxxiv. 

14.709. ff. 1—71. Services for Passion Week. 

ccclxxi. 
. ... ff. 72 — 74. Services for Easter Sunday, fr. 

ccclxxvii. 
... ff. 75 — 94. Lectionary. ccxxxvi. 

14.710. Octoechus, Malh. ccccxv. 

14.711. Offices, Malk. ccccix. 

14.712. Canons, cccxivi. 

14.713. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxvii. 

14.714. ... ... ccccxxx. 

14.715. ff. 1 — 152. Hymns, cccclxxxvii. 

... ff. 153 — 216. Order of Consecration of 

Water, etc. ccc. 
... ff. 217 — 241. Commemoration of Jacob of 

Batnae. ccclxxxix. 

14.716. ff. 1 — 78. Horologium, Malk. ccccxx. 



i 



INDEX.TABLE OP THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



1229 



Add. 14,716, ff. 79 — 166. Hymns and prayers, cccclxx. 
. 14,717, fF. 1 — 58. Funeral services, dxviii. 
... ff. 59 — 102. Comraem. of Bar-sauma and 
8. Michael, ccclxxxvii. 
. ... ff. 103—130. Hymns and Prayers (Choir- 
bk.) ccclxxix. 
. . 14,718. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ; partly palimps. 

ccclxiii. 
. . 14,719. Hymns, Anthems, etc. cccxxx. 
. . 14,720, ff. 1 — 111. Canonical hours, cccxciv. 

ff. 112 — 135. Hymns and homilies, ccccxcii. 

. . 14,721. Hymns, cccclxxii. 

. . 14,722, ff. 1—61. Miscell. Theol. Karsh. dccclxxx. 

ff. 62 — 77. Hymns, fr. cccclxxix. 

. . 14,723, ff. 1 , 2. Hymns, fr. cccclxxiii. 

ff. 3 — 65. Hymns of Severus. ccccxlviii. 

ff. 66 — 113. Psalms, prayei-s. ccxvii. 

. . 14,724, ff. 1 — 113. Hymns and Prayers, cccclxxi. 

ff. 114 — 144. Hymns, etc. cccclxxxviii. 

. . 14,725, ff. 1 — 95. Homilies, dcccxiv. 

ff. 96 — 98. Funeral sermons, fr. dxxv. 

f. 99 fr. dxxvi. 

ff. 100 — 215. Comment, on Gregory Naz. 

dlxiii. 
. . 14,726, ff. 1—86. Miscell. Theology, dcccxv. 

ff. 87 — 128. Antonius of Tagrit, on Divine 

Providence, etc. dccxviii. 
. . 14,727. Homilies, dcccxlviii. 
. . 14,728, ff. 1—75. Miscell. Theology, dcccxlii. 

ff. 76—137 dcccxi. 

ff. 138— 207 dcccxliii. 

£f. 208 — 238. Isaac of Nineveh, selections. 

dcxcvi. 

ff. 239 — 268. John Saba, selections, dcxcvii. 

. . 14,729, ff. 1—115. Miscell. Theology, dcccxxxii. 

ff. 116 — 123. Letter of Jacob of Batnae. 

dcccxxxviii. 

ff. 124 — 192. Miscell. Theology, dcccxxxix. 

ff. 193—198. Prayers, etc. dix. 

ff. 199 — 234. John Saba,selections. dcxcviii. 

. . 14,730, ff. 1—111. Miscell. Theology, dcccxxxiv. 

ff. 112 — 164. Lives of Saints, etc. dcccclix. 

. . 14,731. Moses bar Kipha; Isidore Pelusiota. 

dcccxxvii. 
. . 14,732, ff. 1—227. Lives of Saints and Martyr- 
doms, dcccclxiii. 

f. 228. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxviii. 

ff. 229—237. Chrysostom ; Isaac of Nine- 
veh, dcccxxxvi. 
. . 14,733. Lives of Saints and Martyrdoms, dcccclxi. 



Add. 14,734, ff. 1—176. Life of Bar-?auma. dcccclxvii. 
ff. 177 — 223. MartyrdomB of George and 

Theodore, dcccclvi. 
. . . 14,735, ff 1—23. Life of Macarius the Great 

dcccclxxiz. 

ff. 24 — 50. Life of Abba Bishoi. dcccclxxi. 

ff. 51 — ^71. History of Behnam. dcccclxix. 

ff. 72—17.3. Homm. ; lives of Saints ; 

martyrdoms, dcccclviii. 
. . . 14,736, ff. 1, 2. Andrew of Crete, hom., frr. dccv. 

f. 3. Letter, fr. dcccciv. 

ff. 4 — ^9. Ephraim, frr. dxlv. 

ff. 10, 11. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclxix. 

f. 12. History of the eight Youths of 

Ephesus, fr. dcccclxxxv. 
....... ff. 13 — ^21. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxi. 

ff. 22—32. Expos, of the Order of the 

Eucharist; prayers, dccclxxviii. 

f. 33. Anaphora of Philoxenus, fr. cclxviii. 

f. 34. Anaphora, fr. cclxix. 

ff. 35 — 47. Anthems for Passion Week. 

ccclxx. 

f. 48. Funeral Service, fr. dxix. 

ff. 49^2. Prayers, fr. dx. 

ff. 53 — 55. Canons, frr. ccclvii. 

ff. 56, 67. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxii. 

f. 58. Psalms and hymns, fr. cccclxxxiii. 

f. 59. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxiv. 

f. 60. Prayer, fr. dxii. 

ff. 61 — 63. Prayers, Sedras, etc., frr. ccclxv. 

ff. 64, 65. Index to a volume of hymns. 

cccxcix. 

f. 66. Calendar, fr. ccccii. 

. . . 14,737, ff. 1 — 10. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxv. 

ff. 11 — 17. . . . frr. ccxxxiv. 

ff. 18—34. Missal, frr. cclxx. 

ff. 35 — 49. ... frr. cclxxvi. 

£50. Anaphora, fr. cclxxvii. 

ff. 51, 52. Anaphora, frr. cclxii. 

ff. 53, 54. Order of the holy Eucharist. 

cclxxx. 

ff. 55 — 58. Lessons, hymns, frr. cccxcviii. 

ff. 59 — 64. Hymns, frr. cccclxxlv. 

ff. 65 — 70. Sedras, etc., frr. ccclLx. 

ff. 71, 72. Hymns and Prayers, fr. eccxxxi. 

ff. 73 — 76. Hymns, frr. cccclxxv. 

ff. 77 — 84. Choral Services, frr. cccxxix. 

ff. 85, 86. Names of Saints, etc., fr. 

dcccclxv. 
ff. 87 — 91. Ascetic work, frr. dcccciii. 



1230 



INDEX-TABLE OE THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 14,737, f. 92. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxx. 

fF. 93 — 97. Small fragments of paper 

manuscripts, varying in age from the xiith 
to the xvith cent. 

f. 98. Fly-leaf, mjtxxi. 

f. 99. . . . mxxidii. 

. . . 14,738, f. 1. Genesis, fr. viii. 

ff. 2 — 5. Psalter, fr. cxcii. 

ff. 6, 7. Acts, fr. cxxx. 

ff. 8, 9. Hebrews, fr. clii. 

f. 10. Lectionary, fr. ccxxsii. 

ff. 11 — ^22. Missal, frr. cclxxv, 

ff. 23—34. . . . frr. cclxxi. 

ff. 35, 36. Order of the holy Eucharist, frr. 

cclxxix. 

: ff. 37 — 60. Choral Services, fr. cccxxxvi. 

ff. 61 — 63. Hymns, frr. cccclxxvi. 

ff. 64 — 76. . . . ccccxc. 

ff. 77, 78. Services, Malk., frr. ccccv. 

ff. 79 — 81. Hymns, frr. cccclxxvii. 

ff. 82, 83. . . . frr. cccclxxx. 

f. 84. ... fr. cccclxxviii. 

ff. 85 — 89. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcccxiix. 

ff. 90—104. Life of Eugenius, fr. 

dcccclxxv. 

f. 105. Life of a holy man, fr., Nest. 

dcccclxxxvi. 

ff. 106, 107. Martyrdom of Cyprian and 

Justa, frr. dcccclxx. 

ff. 108, 109. Homily, frr. dccccii. 

ff. 110 — 113. . . . frr., Nest, dcccc. 

ff. 114, 115. Comment, on the Analytics 

of Aristotle, frr. dccccxci. 

f. 116. Mutilated fr. dcccci. 

ff. 117 — 18. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclxv. 

f. 119. Homily, fr. dcccxcix. 

f. 120. Fly-leaf, mxxxii. 

. . . 14,739, ff. 1 — 6. Gregory Nyssen ; Chrysostom ; 
Jacob of Batnae ; frr. dcccxxxv. 

ff- 7 — 11. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclxvi. 

ff. 12—14 frr. dclxiii. 

' ff- 15 — 18. Choral Services, frr. cocxxxvii. 

ff- 19 — 22. Index of Lessons, fr. ccxlii. 

f. 23. Index to a vol. of Sedras. cccc. 

f. 24. Fly-leaf, mxxix. 

. . 15,443. Psalter, Nest, cciii. 
. . . 17,102. Joshua, xvii. 
- - . 17,103. Judges ; Ruth ; Sept. lii. 
. . . 17,104. 1st and 2nd Chronicles, xxv. 
. .. 17,105. Jeremiah; Baruch. xxxvi. ♦ 



Add. 17,106, ff. 1—73. Jeremiah, xxxvii. 

ff. 74 — 87. Isaiah, Philox., frr. xlvii. 

. . . 17,107. Ezekiel. xxxviii. 

. . . 17,108. Proverbs, xxix. 

. . . 17,109. Psalter, clxx. 

. . . 17,110. . . . clxviii. 

. . . 17,111. . . . clxxvi. 

. . . 17,112. . . . clxxix. 

. . . 17,113. Gospels. Ixxii. : 

. . . 17,114. ... Nest. Ixviii. 

...17,115. Matthew; John. xcvi. 

. . . 17,116. Matthew ; Mark, xciii. 

. . . 17,117 xci. 

. . . 17,118. Gospels. Ixxxi. 

. . . 17,119. John. cxii. 

. . . 17,120. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxvi. 

. . . 17,121 cxxvii. 

. . . 17,122. Pauhne Epp. cxxxvii. 

. . . 17,123 cxlv- 

. . . 17,124. New Test, Harhl. and Pesh. Ixv. 

... 17,125. Psalter; Daniel of Salach. clxxv. 

. . . 17,126. Philoxenus, on Matthew and Luke, fir. 

dclxxiv. 

. . . 17,127. Comment, on the Revelation of John, 
palimps. dccclxxv. 

. . . 17,128. Sacerdotal, ccxc. 

. . . 17,129. Prayers, etc. ccccxciv. 

. . . 17,130. Funeral Services, dxiii. 

. . . 17,131 dxvi. 

. . . 17,132. Hymns, prayers, and homilies, cccclxviii. 

. . . 17,133. Octoechus, Malk. ccccxii. 

. . . 17,134. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxi. 

. . . 17,135. Canons, palimps. cccl. 

. . . 17,136. Hymns of Severus ; in part palimps., 

single and double, ccccxxvii. 
. . . 17,137. Hymns, palimps. cccclxv. 
. . . 17,138. Canons, palimps. cccliv. 
. . . 17,139. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxvi. 
. . . 17,140. ... ... ccccxxix. 

. . . 17,141. Hymns of Ephraim, Isaac, and Jacob of 

Batnae. ccccl. 
. . . 17,142. Eusebius on the Star ; letter of Narcissus. 

dccccxvii. 
. . . 17,143. Basil, homm. dxlvi. 
. . . 17,144. Basil and Gregory Naz. dccxxxiL 
. . . 17,145. Basil, against Eunomius. dxlviii. 
. . . 17,146. Gregory Naz., homm. dlx. 
. . . 17,147. Comment, on Gregory Naz. dlxi. 
. . . 17,148. Theodotus, Epiphanius. dcclvi. 
. . . 17,149. Cyril; Severus. dccxxxix. 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANTJSCEIPTS. 



1231 



Add. 17,150. 

17,151. 

17,152. 

17,153. 
17,154. 
17,155. 
17,156, 



17,157. 
17,158, 



17,159, 



Cyril, ix. Dial, contra Henn. and Expl. 
xii. capp. dcxxii. 
Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, bks. v — viii. 

dcxix. 
Chrysostom, on Ist and 2nd Thessal. 

dxcvi. 
Philoxenus, homm. dclxxix. 
Letters of Severus and Sergius. dcxci. 
Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxix. 
ff. 1—12. Treatises of Severus Sabocht. 

dcccclxxxix. 
S. 13—15. Galen, frr. mv. 
ff. 16 — 31. Services for Passion Week, fir. 

ccclxvii. 
Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxvi. 
ff. 1 — 48. Jacob of Batnae; Isaac of 
Antioch. dccxlvi. 

ff, 49 — 56. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. deli, 
f. 57. Ephraim, fr. dxliv. 
ff. 1 — 63. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. 

dcxlv. 

... ff. 64—93 

dcxlvi. 

17.160. ff. 1—18 

del. 
ff. 19—23. Marcus the Monk, frr. dciv. 
ff. 24 — 26. Homm., frr. dccclxix. 
f. 27. Homm. on Matthew, fr. dccclxxxix. 
f. 28. Homily on Matthew, fr. dccclxxxiii. 
ff. 29, 30. Consecration of a Bishop, etc.; 
frr. ccciii. 

17.161. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxxxvii. 

17.162. ff. 1—14. Punctuation of the Old Test. 

clxiv. 
... ff. 15 — 27. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dcliv. 

17.163. ff. 1—48 letters, dclxxiii. 

... ff. 49 — 53. Letter, fr. dccclxx. 

17.164. Ephraim ; Jacob of Batnae ; Isaac of 
Antioch ; partly palimps. dccxlv. 

17.165. Evagrius ; Marcianus. dccxxxiii. 

17.166. Miscell. Theology, dccxxxvii. 

17.167. Evagrius ; Marcus ; John the Monk. 

dccxliii. 

17.168. ff. 1—113. Miscell. Theology, dccxcii. 
... ff. 114 — 153. Evagrius ; Xystus ; Jacob 

of Batnae. dcclxxxviii. 
... ff. 154 — 184. Jacob of Edessa ; John the 
Monk, dccxcix. 

17.169. John the Monk, dlxxii. 
17,170 dlxxiii. 



Add. 17,171, ff. 1—16. 



17,172. 
17,173. 
17,174. 
17,175. 

17,176. 
17,177. 
17,178. 
17,179. 
17,180. 
17,181. 
17,182, 

17,183. 
17,184. 
17,185. 
17,186. 
17,187. 

17,188. 
17,189, 



17,190. 

17,191. 
17,192. 
17,193. 
17,194. 
17,195. 

17,196. 
17,197, 



17,198. 

17,199. 
17,200. 

17,201, 



. 17,202. 



John the Monk; Evagrius. 
dccxxxv. 
ff. 17—23. Jacob of Batnae, fr. dclii. 
Miscell. Theology, dcclxxx. 

dcclxii. 

Palladius, Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxviii. 
Abridgment of the Illustrations of the 
Paradise of Palladius. dccccxxxii. 
Palladius, Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxiv. 

... etc. dccccxxv. 

Miscell. Theology, dcccxxviii. 

dcccxxix. 

dcccxxvi. 

Addresses and homilies, dccxxxviii. 
ff. 1 — 99. Aphraates, pt. i. dxxix. 
ff. 100—175. ... pt. ii. dxxx. 
Miscell. Theology ; palimps. dcccxii. 
Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc. dcxli. 
Miscell. Theology, dcccxxii. 
Basil, homm. dli. 

Daniel of Salach, on the Pss., vol. i. 

dccviii. 
Moses bar Kipha, festal homm. dccxxi. 
ff. 1 — 16. Ephraim, homm. dxxxiv. 
ff. 17 — 21. Comment on Genesis, frr. 

dccclxv. 
Choral Services and Homilies, pt. ii. 

cccvii. 
Catena Patrum, palimps. dccclxiv. 
Miscell. Theology, dcclxxxix. 

dccclxi. 

Catena Patrum. dccclxii. 
Demonstrations from Scripture, palimps. 

dcccliv. 
Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcclxxxvii. 
ff. 1 — 25. Comm. on Gregory Naz: dlxii. 
ff. 26 — 46. Elias of Antioch, against Leo 
of Harran, frr. dccxi. 
Jacob of Batnae, on the Crucifixion ; 
partly palimps. dcxxxii. 
Sergius Stylites, disp. with a Jew. dccxv. 
Severus and Julian, on the Corruptibility 
of the Body of Christ dclxxxix. 
ff. 1 — 15. Didymus; Cyril ; Philoxenus ; 
frr. dccxlix. 

ff. 16—21. John the Monk, fr. dlxxiv. 
ff. 22—25. Life of Domitius, fr. 

dcccclxxiii. 

ff. 26—32. Gregory the Monk, fr. dlxxxi. 

Zacharias Ehetor, Eccles. Hist, dccccxix. 

7 X 



1232 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 17,203. 
. . . 17,204. 
. . . 17,205. 

. . . 17,206. 
. . . 17,207. 
. . . 17,208. 
. . . 17,209. 



Life of Severus, frr. dcccclxxx. 

Acts of Martyrs, dccccxxxiv. 

Martyrdoms of Sergius and Bacchus, and 
of George, dccccxxxviii. 

Miscell. Theology, palimps. dcccxxxi. 

Hymns and homilies, ccccliii. 

Antonius of Tagrit, Ehetoric, etc. dccxvii. 

Treatises of Plutarch, Lucian, and The- 
roistius. miii. 
17,210 — 211. Severus, against Joannes Grammat., 
bk. ii., pt. i. ; palimps. dclxxxvii. 

17.212. Chrysostom, homm. ; dmibly palimps. 

dxcviii. 

17.213, ff. 1, 2. Isaiah, Pesh. and Sept., frr. Ivii. 
... f. 3. Zechariah, fr. xlvi. 

... ff. 4, 5. Eusebius, frr. dxxvii. 
... ff. 6, 7. Homily, frr. dcccxci. 
... ff. 8 — 10. Gregory Nyssen ; Jacob of 

Batnae ; frr. dcclxxvi. 
... ff. 11, 12. Jacob of Batnae, metr. discc, 

frr. dclvii. 



f. 13. 


fr. 


dclix. 


f. 14. 


fr. 


dclxi. 


f. 15. 


fr. 


dclxii. 


ff. 16, 17. 


frr. 


dclx. 


f. 18. 


fr. 


dclxiv 



... f 19. Life of Isaiah of Scete, fr. dcccclxxvii. 

... f. 20. Canons, fr. ccclv. 

... ff. 21—39. Miscell. Theology, dccxc. 

... f. 40. Lectionary, fr. ccxxxviii. 

... f. 41. Fly-leaf, mxxvii. 

... f. 42. ... mxxii. 

... f. 43. ... mx. 

17.214. Catena Patrum. dccclv. 

17.215, ff. 1^. Theological fr. dccclxxii. 

... ff. 5,6. Philosoph. treatise, frr. dccccxciii. 

... ff. 7, 8. frr., palimps. 

dccccxeiv. 
... ff. 9 — 21. Miscell. Theology, frr. dcccv. 
... ff. 22 — 25. Prayers, etc. ; palimps. diii. 
... ff. 26, 27. Maxims, frr. dcccxcii. 
... ff28, 29. Nilus,frr. dcxxiii. 
... f. 30 — 33. Against heresies, fr. dccclxvi. 
... f. 34. Jacob of Batnae, on the Crucifixion, 

fr. dcxxxiv. 
... ff. 35 — 43. Jacob of Batnae ; Philoxenus ; 

frr. dcccxxiii. 
... ff. 44, 45. Homily, frr. dcccxcvi. 
... ff. 46,47. Egyptian Fathers, frr. dccccxxvii. 
... f. 48. Fly-leaf, mxviii. 



Add. 17,215 f. 49. Fly-leaf. mxxr. 

f. 50. . . . mxxxvi. 

. . . 17,216, f. 1. Chronicle, fr. dccccxiv. 

ff. 2 — 14. . . . frr. dccccxv. 

ff. 15 — 25. Hymns and Prayers, eccxxvi. 

ff. 26, 27. Services for Passion Week, frr. 

ccclxviii. 

ff. 28 — 31. Hymns, frr. cccclvi. 

ff. 32, 33. Philoxenus, Creed, fr. dclxxxiv. 

ff. 34 — 42. Hymns, frr. cccclxvi. 

f. 43. Ecclesiast. Canons, dccccx. 

fr. 44. Martyrdom of Febronia, fr. 

dcccclxxvi. 

f. 45. History of Mar Abraham, etc., fr. 

dcccclxvi. 

f. 46. Hymns, fr. cccclxi. 

f. 47. Fly-leaf mxv. 

f. 48. ... mxiv. 

f. 49. ... mxx. 

f. 50. . . . mxi. 

f. 51. . . . mxxi. 

f 52, 53. Fly-leaves, mxvii. 

. . . 17,217, ff. 1—19. Yeshua' bar Nun, funeral ser- 
mons, frr. dccxvi. 

ff. 20 — 32. Theodore of Mops., comm. on 

Genesis, frr. dcvi. 

ff. 33—36. Cyril, Thesaurus, t. ii., frr. dcxv. 

ff. 37, 38. Syriac Gr. of Jacob of Edessa, 

frr. dccccxcvi. 

f. 39. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, fr. dcxvi. 

f 40. Homily, fr. dccclxxxvi. 

f. 41. Cyril, on Zechariah, fr. dcx. 

f. 42. Homily, fr. dcccxc. 

f. 43. Miscell. Theology, fr. dccxcvi. 

f. 44. Explanations of Biblical words and 

names, dcccxciii. 

f. 45. Lives of Saints, fr. dccccxlvii. 

ff. 46, 47. Evagrius, extracts, dlxxi. 

f. 48. Homily, fr. dccclxxxvii. 

f. 49. ... fr. dccclxxxviii. 

. , . ... f. 50. A small mutilated fr. 

f. 51. Homily, fr. dccclxxxv. 

f. 52. ... fr. dccclxxxi. 

, f. 53. ... fr. dcccxcv. 

f. 54. Lectionary, fr. ccxix. 

ff. 55, 56. Mutilated frr. dcccxciv. 

ff. 57, 58. Questions of Basil and Gregory 

Naz., frr. dcccix. 

f. 59. Fly-leaf, mxiii. 

f. 60. ... mix. 



INDEX-TABLE OP THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



1233 



Add. 17,217, f. 61. Fly-leaf, mxxiii. 
f. 62. . . . mxxxiv. 
f. 63. . . . mxii. 

17.218. ff. 1, 2. Blank fly-leaves. 
f. 3. Services for Good Friday, fr. ccclxxii. 
ff. 4 — ^22. Lectionary, Mdlk., frr. cclii. 
ff. 23—40. . . . frr. ccxxiii. 
ff. 41, 42. Hymns, fr. cccclix. 
f. 43. Ephraim, fr. dxliii. 
ff. 44 — 46. Hymns, frr. cccclii. 
f. 47. ... fr. cccclvii. 
ff. 48, 49. Prayers, fr. ccccxcviii. 
ff. 50, 51. Hymns, fr. cccclviii. 
f. 52. Prayers, fr. ccccxcvii. 
ff. 53, 54. Order of Baptism, frr. ccxcvii. 
f. 55. Funeral services, fr. dxvii. 
f. 56. Services, Malk., fr. cccciv. 
f. 57. Choral Services, fr. cccxxviii. 
f. 58. Mutilated fr. dcccxevii. 
ff. 59 — 69. Jacob of Batnae, frr. dclv. 
ff. 70—83. Xystus ; John the Monk ; 
frr. dcccii. 

f. 84. Homily, fr. dccclxxxii. 

ff. 85, 86. Exposition of the Order of the 

Eucharist, fr. dccclxxi. 

ff. 87, 88. Theological fr. dccclxvii. 

f. 89. Homily, fr. dcccxcviii. 

f. 90. Epistle of Abgar. clx. 

f. 91 — 96. Index of Lessons, ccxl. 

f. 97. Fly-leaf, mxxxv. 

ff. 98, 99. Blank fly-leaves. 

17.219. Psalter, hymns ; Nest. exci. 

17.220. Psalter, cxc. 

17.221. Psalms, prayers, ccxviii. 

17.222. Psalter (choir-bk.), frr. ccx. 

17.223. Psalter, cxcvii. 

17.224. ff.l— 17. Order of Resurrect., frr. ccclxxvi. 
f. 18. Prayers, Sedras, etc., frr. ccclxii. 
ff. 19 — 21. Lectionary, frr. ccxxxiii. 
ff. 22—33. . . . frr. ccxxx. 
ff. 34, 35. ... Nest., fr. ccxiix. 
f. 36. Fly-leaf, mxxviii. 
ff. 37—42. Matthew, frr. cix. 
ff. 43 — 57. Matthew ; John ; frr. xcviii. 
ff. 58— 65. Matthew; Mark; in., Syr. 
and Arab. xcv. 
f. 66. Luke, fr. cxi. 
ff. 67—70. Romans, fr. cxlviii. 
ff. 71, 72. ... fr. cxlix. 
ff. 73, 74. Hebrews, fr. cli. 



Add. 17,224, 



17,225. 
17,226. 
17,227. 
17,228, 



17,229, 
17,230, 



17,231. 
17,232. 
17,233, 

17,234. 
17,235. 
17,236. 
17,237. 
17,238. 
17,239, 

17,240. 
17,241. 
17,242, 



17,243. 
17,244. 
17,245. 
17,246, 



17,247. 
17,248. 
17,249. 
17,250. 
17,251. 
17,252. 
17,253, 

17,254. 
17,255. 
17,256, 

17,257, 



f. 76. Index of Lessons, fr. ccxli. 

f. 76. Fly-leaf, mxxvi. 

f- 77. . . . mxxx. 

f. 78. Coloured woodcut (CruciBxion). 

John ; Romans ; Nest, cxvii. 

Acts ; Apostolic Epp. cxxiv. 

Pauline Epp. cxlvii. 
ff. 1 — 37. Pauline Epp., extrticts. cliii. 
ff. 38—64. Catholic Epp. cxxxi. 
ff. 1 — 47. Missal, cclxiii. 
ff. 48— 77. ... cclxv. 
ff.l — 19. Order of Baptism, ccci. 
ff. 20 — 46. Order of Consecration of 

Water, etc. cccii. 

Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclxiv. 

Hymns of Severus, etc., etc. cccclxix. 
ff. 1 — 79. Triodion, pt ii., Malk. ecccvi. 
ff. 80—151. Oct6echu8, Malk. ccccxvi. 

Tri6dion, pt. ii., Malk. ccccvii. 

Anthems and Prayers, Maron. cccxxxiii. 

Eclogadion, pt. ii., Malk. ccccviii. 

Order of the Resurrection, etc. ccclxxviii. 

Hymns of Severus, Malk. ccccxxxix. 
ff. 1 — 15. Order of the Eucharist, cclxxviii. 
ff. 16 — 60. Canonical hours, fr. cccxcvi. 

Oct65chus, Malk. cccexvii. 

Canonical hours, cccxcii. 
ff. 1 — 104. Jacgb of Batnae, on the Cruci- 
fixion, dcxxxv. 
ff. 105—127 frr. dclxvii. 

Canons, cccxlv. 

Hymns of Severus. ccccxl. 

Services for the Nativity, etc. ccclxvi. 
ff. 1 — 74. Hymns and Prayers (choir-bk.). 

ecclxxx. 
ff. 75—84. ... . . . fr. ccclxxxi. 

85 — 90. ... ... frr. ccclxxxii. 

Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxvi. 

Hymns, cccclxiv. 

Services for Good Friday, ccclxxiii. 

Canonical hours, cccxcv. 

Hymns of Severus. ccccxli. 

Cathismata, etc. ccclviii. 
ff. 1 — 69. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxxviii. 
ff. 70 — 103. Hymns, cccclxxxix. 

Hymns of Severus. ccccxlii. 
... ... ccccxlvii. 

ff. 1 — 82. Psalter (choir-bk.). ccviii. 

ff. 83—132 ccix. 

ff. 1—21 frr. ccvii. 



1234. 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 17,257, ff. 22—73. Psalter (choir-bk.), frr. ccxiv. 



f. 74. 
f. 75. 

ff. 76—78. 
f. 79. 
f. 80. 
f. 81. 
ff. 82, 83. 
ff. 84— 94. 
ff. 9.3—102. 
ff. 103—107. 
ff. 108—111. 
f. 112. 
f. 113. 



fr. 
fr. 
frr. 
fr. 



CCVl. 

ccjriii. 
ccxv. 
cxciv. 



. . . (choir-bk.), fr. ccxii. 

{r. ccxvi. 

frr. clxxxv. 
Psalms, Sept!, frr. Ivi. 
... frr. cci. 



fr. 
frr. 
fr. 
fr. 



cxcv. 
cxcvi. 
cxcix. 
cc. 



17.258. ff. 1—118. Hymns, ccccxci. 

... ff. 119 — 190. Horologium, Malk. ccccxix. 

17.259. Hymns of Severus. ccccxliii. 

17.260. Funeral Services, Nest. dxxi. 

17.261. ff. 1 — 8. Hymns of Severus, fr. ccccxlv, 

... ff. 9 — 66 ccccxlix. 

... ff. 67 — 140. Canonical hours, cccxcvii. 

17.262. Miscall. Theology, dcccxxxvii. 

17.263. Illustrations of the Paradise of Palladius, 
pt. iv. dccccxxxi. 

, 17,264 pts. i — iv. dccccxxx. 

, 17,265. Lives of Samuel, Simeon, and Gabriel of 

Kartamin. dcccclxii. 
. 17,266, ff. 1 — 50. Ephraim; Evagrius. dcccxxxiii. 

... ff. 51 — 78. Psalter, frr. clxxxiii. 
. 17,267, ff. 1 — 8. Chrysostom, on Matthew, extracts. 

dcii. 
... ff. 9 — 12. Homra., frr. dcccxliv. 
. ... ff. 13—22. Chrysostom ; Marutha; Phi- 
loxenus. dcccxlv. 
... ff. 23 — 33. Chrysostom; John of Antioch. 

dcccxlvi. 
... ff. 34 — 49. Festal homm. dcccxlvii. 
... ff. 50 — 75. Martyrdoms, dcccclxiv. 
. 17,268. Psalter, clxxxiv. 

. 17,269, ff. 1 — 38. Hymns and prayers, ccccxciii. 

... ff. 39 — 80. Hymns of Severus, frr. ccccxliv. 

. ... ff. 81—88. Order of the holy Eucharist. 

cclxxxi. 
... ff. 89 — ^92. Hymns, fr. cccclxxxi. 
. 17,270. Comment, on Marcus the Monk. dcv. 
. 17,271. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclx. 
. 17,272, ff. 1—29. Commem. of Gabriel of Kar- 
tamin. ccclxxxviii. 
... ff. 30 — 63. Jacob of Batnae, metr. disc, 
on Gabriel of Kartamin. dclxxi, 



Add. 17,272, ff. 64— 67. Life of Basil, fr. dcccclxviii. 

ff. 68 — '74. Letter sent down from Heaven. 

dccclxxix. 

ff. 75 — '99. Prayers, Sedras, etc. ccclxi. 

ff. 100—105. Canons, fr. ccclvi. 

ff. 106 — 112. Canon, Jlalk, fr. ecccxi. 

. . . 17,273. Hymns of Severus. ecccxxxi. 

. . . 17,274. Moses bar Kipha, bibl. comm. dccxx. 

. . . 17,922. Gospels, Nest. Ixxxiv. 

. . . 17,923. Leetionary, Nest, ecxlvi. 

. . . 17,983. Gospels, Syriac and Karsh, Ixxxvi. 

. . . 18,295. Bar Hebrseus, Ethics, etc. mii. 

. . . 18,296 Manaratu '1-Akdas, Karsh. 

dccxxv. 
. . . 18,714. Leetionary. ccxxvi. 
. . . 18,715. Isaiah, etc.; partly Sept. xxxii. 
. . . 18,716. Miscell. Theology, Nest, dcccli. 
. . . 18,812. Acts ; Catholic Epp. cxxix. 
. . . 18,813. Miscell. Theology, dcclxiii. 

. . . 18,814, ff 1—102 dcclxvii. 

ff. 103—262 dccxcvii. 

. . . 18,815. Gregory Naz., vol. ii. dlix. 
. . . 18,816. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxii. 
. . . 18,817. Miscell. Theology; partly palimps. dccci. 
. . . 18,818. Cyril, on Worship in Spirit, bks. i — viii. 

dcxvii. 
. . . 18,819, ff. 1 — 91. Hymns of Severus. ccccxxiv. 

ff. 92—109 fr. ccccxxiii. 

ff. 110—120 fr. ccccxxviii. 

. . . 18,820, ff. 1 — 16. Choral Services, frr. cocxxxii. 

ff. 17 — 55. Anthems and Canons, cccxxiii. 

. . . 18,821. Greg. Naz.; Olympiodorus. dcclxxxvi. 
. . . 21,031. Octoechus, Malk. ccccxviii. 
. . . 21,210. Moses bar Kipha, festal homm., etc. dcccxli. 
... 21,211. Timotheus, Syriac Gr. ; Bar Hebneus, 

metr. Gr. mi. 
. . . 21,454. Jacob (Severus) of Tagi-It, Dialogues. 

dccccxcv. 
. . 21,580. Bar Hebraaus, metr. Gr., Horreum Mys- 

teriorum. dccxxiii. 
. . 22,370. Dionysius the Areopagite, with the comm. 

of Theodore bar Zarudi. dcxxix. 
. . 23,596. Bar Hebraeus, Horreum Mysteriorum. 

dccxxiv. 
. . 23,597. Elias of Nisibis, Lexidion. dccccxoviii. 
..23,598. Kolasta. App. B.v. 
, . . 23,599. Sidra Rabba. App. B. ii. 

, . . 23,600 App. B. i. 

, . . 23,601 App. B. iii. 

, . . 23,602. A, ff. 1—75. Kolasta, frr. App. B. vi. 



INDEX-TABLE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS. 



1235 



Add. 23, 602. A, flf. 76—98. Sidri di-Yahya, frr. 

App. B. viii. 

ff.99— 101 frr. 

App. B. ix. 

23,602. B, ff. 1—18. Sidra Rabba, frr. App. B. iv. 

ff. 19—21. IBLolasta, frr. App. B. vii. 

f. 22. Mandaitic ritual, fr. App. B. x. 

ff. 23, 24. Mandaitic charms. App. B. 

xi. 
f. 25. Mandaitic amulet. App. B. xii. 
ff. 26—28 App. B. xiii. 



Add. 25,874. Order of the celebration of Masi, Chald. 

cclxxxii. 
. . 25,875. Solomon of al-Bafra ; Simeon Shan^£lawi ; 

etc.; Nest, dccccxxii. 
. . 25,876. Syriac Gr. of Eliaa of Nisibig, John bar 

Zu'bi, etc.; Nest, docccxcix. 
. . 25,877. Bar HebrsEus, metr. Gr., Nett. m. 
. . 25,878, ff. 1—70. Treatise on Natural History. 

mviii. 

ff. 71—87. Psalter, frr. ocii. 

. . 26,552. Psalter, cxcviii. 
Orient 1017. Miscellaneous, doccl. 



7t 



TABLE OF DATED MANUSCEIPTS, 

CHRONOLOGICALLY AERANGED. 



In this Table some of the dates are given with greater accuracy than in the body of the 
work. As the Syrian year begins with October (the first Teshrin), if a manuscript is 
dated in one of the first three months (first Teshrin, second Teshrin, and first Kanun, or 
October, November, and December), in order to obtain the corresponding Christian year, 
we should deduct 312 instead of 311, as we do in other cases. Hence some of the manu- 
scripts are in reality a few months older than would appear from the dates given in the 
descriptions of them. 



Add. 12,150 - 
, 14,425 
17,182, ff. 1—99 - 
14,528, ff. 1—151 
14,542 - 
17,126 

17,182, ff. 100—175 
14,571 

14,459, ff. 67—169 
14,445 
17,176 - 

12,175, ff 81—254 - 
14,479 . 
14,530 
17,107 
14,431 
14,610 - 

12,166, ff. 155—258 - 
14,635, ff 16— 18 - 
14,558 
17,157 - 
14,597 
14,599 - 
17,169 
12,160, ff 1—108 - 



:} 



A.D. 411. 

. 464. 

. 474. 

. 501. 

. 509. 

. 511. 

. 512. 

. 618. 
530—40. 

. 532. 

. 532 

. 534.] 

. 534.) 

. 535. 

. 541. 

. 645. 

. 551, 

, 653. 

. 554. 

. 557. 

. 665. 

. 669.1 

. 669.J 

. 581. 

. 584. 



Add. 14,609 
12,158 - 
17,152 
14,668 - 
17,102 
14,460 - 
17,110 
14,687 - 
12,170, ff 1—135 
12,136, ff. 44—207 
14,471 
14,478 - 
14,472 
14,605 - 
17,134 

14,666, f. 56 - 
14,647 
12,134 - 
14,448 
14,429 - 
14,430 

12,135, ff. 1-^3 
7157 - 
17,170 - 
17,160, ff. 29—30 



A.D. 686 

. 588. 

. 593. 

. 699, 

. 599 

. 600, 

. 600, 

. 603. 

. 604. 

, 611. 

. 615. 

, 622. 

. 624. 

. 653. 

. 675. 

, 682. 

, 688. 

. 697. 



719. 
724. 
726. 
768. 
775. 
789. 



TABLE OF DATED MANUSCRIPTS. 



Add. 14,548 - 

. . . 14,621 
. . . 12,151 - 

. . . 12,171, ff. 1—64 - 

. . . 14,582 - 

. . . 14,593 

. . . 17,172 - 

. . . 14,623 

. . . 14,485 - 

. . . 14,486 

. . . 12,171, ff. 65—68 - 

. . . 12,152 

. . . 17,215, ff. 5, 6 

. . . 12,153 

. . . 14,651 . 

• . . 14,492 

. . . 14,580 . 

. . . 14,668, ff. 40-^3 

. . . 12,159 - 

. . . 17,109 

. . . 17,193 - 

. . . 14,650 

. . . 12,167 - 

. . . 17,130 

. . . 18,819, ff. 92—109 - 

. . . 17,194 

. . . 14,668, f. 46. 

, . . 14,515 



. 12,138 - 
. 14,579 
. 17,111 - 
. 17,174 
, 14,645 - 
, 14,469 

12,139 - 

12,149 

12,148 - 

12,165 

14,488 . 

7158 - 

12,145, ff, 181- 

14,489 



-9 



, 14,510 - 
17,923 
14,714 - 
12,144 

14,734, ff. 1—176 
17,127 
14,490 - 
17,213, f. 20 - 



;) 



A.D. 790. 

... 802. 

... 804. 

. . . 815. 

. . . 816. 

. . . 817. 

819—30. 

... 823. 

... 824. 

... 824. 

... 833. 

... 837. 

... 839. 

... 845. 
. . . 850. 
. . . 862. 
. . . 866.] 
. . . 866. J 
. . . 868. 
. . . 873. 
. .. 874. 
. .. 875. 
, . . 876. 
. . . 877. 

. . 884. 
. . . 886. 
, . . 888. 

. . 893. 

.. 899. 

. . 913. 

. . 927. 

.. 929. 
. . 936.] 
. . 936.] 

..1000. 

..1006. 
..1007. 
. . 1015. 
. . 1023. 
. . 1027. 
. . 1034. 
. . 1045. 
. . 1056, 
. , 1074. 
. . 1075. 
. . 1081. 
, . 1085. 

. 1088. 

. 1089. 
, . 1101. 



Add. 14,679 - 
. . . 18,820, ff. 17—55 
. . . 14,498 - 
. . . 14,503, ff. 160—178 
. . . 14,729, ff. 1—116 - 
. . . 7171 - 

. . . 17,224, ff. 43—57 - 
. . . 14,737, ff. 77-84 
. . . 14,690 - 



. . . 14,719 
. . . 12,177 - 
. . . 12,174 - 
. . . 14,733 . 
. . . 7160 - 
. . . 7154 
. . . 7184 - 
Egerton 681 
Add. 17,232 
. . . 21,031 - 
. . . 18,714 
. . . 17,229, ff. 1—47 
. . . 7155 - 
. . . 14,689 - 
. . . 14,711 
. . . 17,253, ff. 1—69 
. . . 17,922 
. . . 12,143 - 
. . . 14,691, ff. 1—109 
. . . 17,124 - 
. , . 14,678 
. . . 17,246, ff, 1—84 
. . , 21,210 
, . . 17,257, ff. 1-21 
. . . 17,256 
. . . 17,227 - 
. . . 14,686 
. . . 14,687 - 
. . . 14,715, ff. 1—152 
. . . 14,710 - 
. . . 14,701 
. . . 7189, in part - 
. . . 17,236 
, . . 7173 
. , . 14,699 - 
, , , 7194 

, , . 14,709, ff 1—71 - 
. , , 17,230, ff. 20—46 
. . . 14,692, ff. 25—99 
Orient. 1017 - 
Add. 17,983 



1237 

A.D. 1102. 

.. . 1121. 

... 1133. 

... 1166. 
1171—2. 

... 1173.] 

... 1173.J 

. . . 1175. 

. . . 1182. 

... 1184. 

. . . 1188. 

. . . 1196. 

. . . 1199. 

. . . 1203. 

. . . 1204. 
1204-5. 

... 1207. 

. . . 1210. 

. . . 1213. 
. .. 1214. 
. . . 1218. 
. . . 1220. 
. . . 1221. 
. . . 1222.1 
. . . 1222. 1 
. . . 1222.J 
. . . 1229. 
. . . 1230. 

. . 1234, 

, , 1237. 

. . 1239. 

, . 1242. 

.. 1248. 

. . 1251. 

.. 1254. 
.. 1255. 

.. 1256. 
. . 1257. 

.. 1259. 
, . 1263, 
. . 1269. 
. . 1284. 
. . 1289. 
. . 1292. 
. . 1335. 
. . 1336. 

. 1337. 

. 1347. 

. 1364. 

. 1437. 



1238 



TABLE OF DATED MANUSCEIPTS. 



Arund. Orient 11 



Add. 21,580 
. 14,736, ff. 
. 7177 - 
. 17,231 
. 14,709, ff. 
. 14,702, ff. 
. 14,736, ff. 
. 7174 
. 17,269, ff 
. 17,239, ff. 
Arund. Orient. 
Add. 7178 
Hail. 5512 - 
Add. 7202 
. . . 7209 - 
. . . 17,272, ff 
. . . 7181 - 
Sloane 3031 
Add. 7175 - 
. . . 18,295 
Arund. Orient. 
Add. 7180 
. . . 25,876 
... 7203 



49-^2 



75—94 
51—53 
64,65 - 

1—38 - 

16—60 

53 



30—63 



A.D. 1448 
. 1528, 
. 1478. 
. 1483, 
. 1484.1 
. 1484.^ 
. 1484.J 
, 1489. 
. 1492. 
. 1498. 
. 1499. 
. 1518. 
. 1536. 
1544. 
. 1549. 
. 1560.| 
, 1560.) 
. 1565. 
. 1570. 
. 1671. 
. 1574. 
. 1603. 
. 1609. 
. 1658. 
. 1676. 
. 1679. 



Add. 7206 


A.D. 1680. 


Egerton703 


... 1683.' 


Add. 7176 


. . . 1683. 


Sloane 3597 


1701—2. 


Add. 7196 


... 1705. 


. . . 25,875 


1709—10. 


. . . 18,296 


. . . 1714. 


. . . 23,596 


... 1720. 


... 8998 


... 1722. 


. . . 8246 


... 1723. 


. . . 7148 


. . . 1724. 


. . . 7207 


... 1730. 


. . . 25,877 ■ 


... 1732. 


. . . 23,600 


1735—6. 


. . . 10,042 


... 1737. 


. . . 25,874 


... 174a 


. . . 23,602. B, f. 13 


1764-5. 


. . . 23,602. A, ff. 1—47 - - - - 


... 1775. 


... 7204 - - - - - 


. . . 1811. 


. . . 7151 - 


... 1812. 


. . . 7149 


... 1816. 


. . . 7150 


... 1820. 


. . . 23,601 


1825—6. 


. . . 15,443 


. . . 1826. 


. . . 21,211 


... 1831. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



The References are partly to the Numbers, and partly to the Pages, of the Catalogues, that of Rosen 
and Forshall being denoted by the letters R.F. 

The following are the principal Abbreviations employed : — Ab. = abbat ; b. = bar (son of) ; bp. = bishop ; 
bk, bks = book, books; c. = convent; c, cc, = column, columns; commem. = commemoration ; comment = 
commentary; d. = deacon ; fr., frr. = fragment, fragments; hist. = history ; hom., homm. = homily, homilies; 
m. = monk ; metrop. = metropolitan ; p., pp. = page, pages ; patr. = patriarch ; poss. = possessor ; pr. = 
priest ; r. = reader ; sc. = scribe ; transl. =: translated, translation, translator. 



Aaron and Hur ; p. 108, c. 1. 

Aaron, ascetic ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 3. 

Aaron b. John ; life of, by his disciple Paul ; dccccbc. 7. 

Aaron, pr. ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 37. 

Aaron, d. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214; 

p. 163, c. 2. 
Aaron, d., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 

869; p. 1196, c. 1. 
Aaron, pr. ; p. 311, c. 2. 

Aaron, pr. of the c. of S. Maiy Deipara ; p. 668, c. 1. 
Aaron, r. ; p. 1151, c. 2. 
Aaron, writer of a note ; p. 590, c. 2. 
Aaron, of Dara, sc, A.D. 823 ; p. 766, c. 1. 
Abili, Adurpharuzgerd, and Asttna ; martyrdom of, 

Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 11. 
Abba, the disciple of Ephraim, cited ; pp. 831, c. 1 ; 

1002, c. 1. 
Abba the Catholicus (Mar Abba I., or the Great) ; ca- 

nones in Psalmos, R.P. pp. 11, c. 2 ; 12, c. 1 ; 

hymn, p. 136, c. 1 ; transl. (with Thomas of 

Edessa) of the anaphora of Theodore of Mopsu- 

estia, R.F. xxxvii. 3; commem. of, p. 182, c. 1. 
Abba, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1. 
Abbas b. Abu '1-Bashar Abd-allaha, of Tagrit, donor to 

the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2. 
Abbas b. Tubana ; p. 473, c. 1. 
Abda. See Abdu 'I-Maslh of Singar. 
Abda, the bp. 'Ebed-Ycshua', etc. ; martyrdom of; 

dcccclii. 36. 
Abda, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir, Hashu, etc.; martyrdom 

of; R.F. lix. 18. 



Abda, ab. of the c. of .^^oi ; p. 711, c. 2. 
Abda, bp. of Perath; commem. of; p. 193, c. 1. 
Abda, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006-7; 

pp. 260, c. 2; 266, c. 1 ; 267, c. 2 ; 269, c. 1. 
Abda,(b.) Syrius, r. ; p. 1080, c. 1. 
Abda, sc. ; p. 311, c. 1, 
Abd-allaha, ab. of the c. of r^hy^M ; p. 713, c. 2. See 

Abdu 'Hah. 
Abdil, ab. of «^i<uiJ3D ; letter to fla...icJLaf^; 

p. 1043, c. 2. 
Abdil ibn Gharib-jan, donor to the church of the 

b. V. Mary at Sammadar, p. 166, c. 2. 
Abd-ishoa'. See 'Ebsd-Yeshiia'. 
Abdotheus (i.e. Abdu 'llah) ; poem ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 

iv. 29, e. 
Abdu '1-Ahad, of Man'ar, d., A.D. 1653 ; p. 166, c. 2. 
Abdu '1-Ahad, of Se'erd, poss. ; R.F. p. 91, c. 1. 

Abdu '1-Ahad ibn , witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626, c. 1. 

Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Abdu, poss., A.D. 1689 ; p. 20, c. 2. 
'Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Askar al-haddad, sc, A.D. 1679; 

R.F. p. 96, c 2. 
Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Haidar, donor to the church of the 

b. V. Mary at Sammadar; p. 166, c. 2. 
'Abdu '1-Ahad ibn !Hanna Ibn Abdu '1-Ahad al-sabbagh, 

sc, A.D. 1811 ; R.F. p. 99, c 2. 
Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Joseph, donor to the church of the 

b. V. Mary at Sammadar ; p. 167, c. 1. 
'Abdu '1-Ahad ibn Shukr, d., witness, A.D. 1778 ; R.F. 

p. Ill, c 2. 
'Abdu '1-AzalI, bp., sc, A.D. 1714 ; p. 629, c. 2. 
'Abdu 'l-'Aziz, poss. ; R.F. p. 9, c. 1. 
7 Z 



1240 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Abdu '1-Aziz ibn 'Azar, of Aleppo, poss., A.D. 1756 ; 

p. 630, c. 1. 
Abda '1-Ghani ibn Stephen, maphrian, A.D. 1564; 

p. 625, c. 2. 
•Abdu '1-Hai, poss., A.D. 1586 ; R.F. p. 95, c. 1. 
'Abdu 'l-Jalll (Stephen), d., r., ft.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 21. 
Abdu-l-Karlm ibn Ya'^ubsha al-Mansurani, witness, A.D. 

1564; p. 626, c. 1. 
5i.bdu 'l-KhSlik ibn 'Abdu, poss., A.D. 1689; 

p. 20, c. 2. 
Abdu 'Hah (f<fatAt<'.i co.ia^) b. Moses b. Bar- 

sauma b. Moses, of Hamath, sc, A.D. 1448; 

R.F. p. 62. c. 2. 
'Abdu '1-Malik ibn MarwSn, caliph, A.H. 80; p. 42, c. 1. 
Abdu 'l-Masih (Asher ben Levi), of Singar ; martyrdom 

of; dcccclx. 54 ; dccccbdv. 2. 
'Abdu '1-Masih, archd. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, 

A.D. 1006 ; p. 267, c. 2. 
Abdu '1-Masih, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 

1634; p. 390, c. 1. 
Abdu '1-Masih ibn Abdu '1-Niir, pr., of Sammadar, A.D. 

1653; p. 166, c. 2. 
Abdu 'l-Masih b. Lauzi, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, 

A.D. 1006; p. 267, 0.2. 
Abdu '1-Masih ibn Sim'an, poss., A.D. 123-; p. 277, c. 1 
Abdu 'l-Masih ibn Yeshua' ibn Salman, binder, A.D, 

1628; p. 166, c. 1. 
Abdu '1-Nur ibn Salman, pr. of Sammadar, A.D. 1628 

p. 166, c. 1. 
Abel (A^nco), ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of ^Ai^acA 

p. 713, c. 2. 
Abgar, king of Edessa ; letter to our Lord, dcclxviii. 1 

abridged, clx. ; see also pp. 362, c. 2; 520, c. 2. 
Abhai, bp. of Nicsea; life of; dcccclx. 8. 
Abi the nazir ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 1. 14 

dccccxlix. 18 d. 
Abi the martyr ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5. 
Abi, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369 ; p. 164, c. 2. 
Abi, Bumamed KIjUmJ, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, 

A.D. 1369; p. 164, c. 2. 
Abi b. Saliba b. John, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 886-7 ; 

p. 464, c. 1. 
Abimelech, of Nisibis; hymns; R.F. xii. 3, p. (see 

p. 1202, c. 2); pp. 130, c. 2; 135, c. 2; commem. 

of, pp. 184, c. 2 ; 191, c. 2. 
Abraham, of Beth-Rabban; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 m; 

p. 105, c. 2. 
Abraham, ab. of the c. of Beth-Salma at riXxM 5 

p. 711, c. 2. 



Abraham, of Beth-Severlna, r., A.D. 1483, p. 10, c. 1 ; 
A.D. 1491, p. 1032, c. 2; binder, A.D. 1493, 
p. 1200, c. 1. 

Abraham, of r^io— sua, sc. ; p. 431, c. 2. 

Abraham, of r^'icka.M ; sedra; ccclxiv. 31. 

Abraham (Ephraim), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 977 — 

981 ; pp. 292, c. 2 ; 295, c. 1 ; 414, c. 2 ; 497, 

0. 1 ; 612, c. 2. 
Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Eusebius at r^i&^ 

r^Ai-iss.i , A.D. 535; pp. 1029, c. 2; 1030, c. 1 .; 

another, sc, p. 471, c. 1. 
Abraham, of Hah, r., A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 1. 
Abraham, bp. of Harran ; life, by Theodoret ; dcoccxli. 3. 
Abraham, of Izla; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1. 

Abraham, m. of the c. of r^sCka (the Thorns), collator, 
A.D. 724; p. 16, c. 2 ; another, p. 705, c. 1. 

Abraham Kidiinaya ; prayers, pp. 144, c. 2 ; 145, c. 2 ; 
died A.D. 367, p. 947, c. 2 ; life of, ascribed to 
Ephraim, dccccxxxvi. 6, dccccxlii. i. 1; hymns 
on, by Ephraim, dccxlviii. ii. 4, c. 

Abraham, ab. of the c. of r^li^ 5 PP- 704, c. 2 ; 706, 
0. 1 (A.D. 567): 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571); 708, c. 2. 

Abraham, of the ^p^^ r<''iaj^ or lofty mountain, the 
teacher of Bar-sauma ; life of, by his disciple 
Stephen ; dcccclx. 36. 

Abraham, metrop. of Mabug ; p. 648, c. 2. 

Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214 ; 
pp. 163, c. 2; 164, c.l. 

Abraham Malih r^lOAa, sc. ; p. 344, c. 2. 
Abraham, bp. of the c. of Natpha, A.D. 1319; 

p. 1072, c. 1. 
Abraham Nephtarenus; selections, dcclxxxi. 12; dcclxxxv. 

XIV. ; dcccxvii. 3 ; dcccxxiv. 3 c, d; dcccxxvi. 

1 ; doctrine, dccxcvii. 4 ; extracts, dccccxxviii. b, 

6; dccccxxix. i. 6, 5; dcccxlix. 4; dcccxxxvii. 

14 (?) ; commem. of, p. 187, c. 2. 
Abraham, bp. of Nisibis ; hymn on, by Ephraim ; 

p. 360, c. 1. 
Abraham of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; pp. 22, c. 2 ; 454, c. 2 ; 696, c. 1 

(A.D. 816) ; 751, c. 2; 762, c. 1 (A.D. 819— 

30) ; 1092, c. 1 ; 1100, c. 2. 

Abraham of Teleda, janitor of the c. of S. John the 
Baptist, A.D. 943 ; pp. 817, c. 2; 818, c. 1. 

Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Theodore at r^aoi ; 
p. 710, c. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1241 



Abraham b. , r., A.D. 1348 ; p. 881, c. 1. 

Abraham b. 'Abdu 'l-Masi^ b. John b. Abrabai^, of 

Edessa, poss.; p. Ill, c. 1. 
Abraham b. Behnam, of Beth-Severlna, so., A.D. 1492 ; 

p. 315, c. 2. 
Abraham b. Dashendad (?) ; comment, on the discourses 

of Marcus the monk j dcv. 
Abraham b. Denha, r. ; p. 467, c. 1. 
Abraham b. George, A.D. 15G0; R.F. p. 94, c. 2. 
Abraham b. John, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara; pp. 768, c. 2; 769, c. 1. 
Abraham b. John, of ^ah, pr. at Hamath, A.D. 1448 ; 

R.F. p. 62, e. 2. 
Abraham b. John b. Yalda, r., A.D. 1272; 

p. 882, c. 1. 

Abraham b. Ju^ ; dccccxix. x. 2. 

Abraham b. Malka, of Hadatha, poss., A.D. 541; 

p. 23, c. 2. 
Abraham b. Nonnus, poss.; p. 405, c. 1. 
Abraham b. Paul, called Bar-Kazzaze, sc, A.D. 1166 ; 

p. 257, c. 1. 
Abraham b. Theodore, archd., A.D. 1437, poss.; 

p. 61, c. 2. 

Abraham b. YSshua' >0\^^, sc. ; p. 2, c. 2. 

Abraham, a lay recluse; hist, of, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 7 ; dccccxlix. 18 h. 
Abraham, Cyriacus, Bar-had-be-shabba, and Sergius; 

hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 42. 
Abraham, Isaac, Moses, and Yazd-biizid ; fr. of the hist. 

of; dcccclxvi. 
Abraham and Maron; hist, of, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. 1. 4. 
Abraham, Zota, and Daniel ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 39. 
Abraham, an Arab pr. ; p. 1195, c. 1. 
Abraham, binder, A.D. 802; p. 759, c. 1. 
Abraham, an Armenian bp. ; p. 954, c. 2. 
Abraham, d., collator ; p. 907, c. 2. 
Abraham, d., poss.; p. 14, c. 1. 
Abraham, m., correspondent of George, bp. of the Arabs ; 

p. 988, c. 2. 
Abraham, m., poss.; p. 1199, c. 1. 
Abraham, poss.; p. 134, c. 1. 
Abraham, pr., poss.; R.F. p. 9, c. 1. 
Abraham, pr., donor to a convent; p. 70, c. 2. 
*• Abraham, sc, A.D. 790, p. 435, c. 2 ; another, A.D. 

874, p. 1001, c. 2. 
Abraham, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of ; pp. 184, c. 2; 

192, c. 1. 



Abraham, m. of the c. of M. Bar-^aumX at Melitene, 

A.D. 1196; p. 1139, cl. 
Absolution, order of, of Yeshua'-yab of Hadaiyab ; R.F. 

xxxviL 7 ; form of, Karsh., p. 239, c. 1. 
Abu 'All Hasan b. , poss. ; p. 47, c. 1. 



Abii All ^alibS, of Bagdad, donor to the c. of S. Mary 
Deipara, A.D. 981—1005 ; p. 616, c. 2. 

Abii All Zakariya, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of 8. Mary 
Deipara, A.D. lOOG-7 ; pp. 260, c. 2; 264, c 1 ; 
265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 1. 

Abula, rdAo^:^; p. 164, c. 2. 

Abu 'l-Fadl, sc, A.D. 1218 ; p. 208, c 1. 

Abu '1-Faraj. See Gregory b. Hebrseus. 

Abu '1-Faraj, catholicus ; p. 1166, c. 2. 

Abu '1-Faraj, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene, 

' A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c 1. 
Abu I'-Faraj b. Abraham, of Amid, sc, A.D. 1203 ; 

R.F. p. 24, c. 2. 
Abu '1-Faraj r^uosaia b. 'Isa b. Mudallal, m. of the 

c of M. SergiuB near Balad, A.D. 1236; 

p. 59. c 1. 
Abu '1-Faraj b. Joseph, r. ; p. 30, c. 2. 
Abu '1-Husain (brother of , metrop. of Jerusalem), 

poss.; p. 54, c 1. 
Abii Karib (No'man VI., the Ghassanide), Arabian 

king; p. 468, c. 1. 
Abu 'l-Khair, m. ; p. 207, c. 1. 
Abu 'l-Khair, pr. of the church of S. Thomas at Mosul, 

sc. and poss., A.D. 1242 ; pp. 878, c 2 ; 880, c 1. 
Abii !KLoriah (M. Simeon of Zaite) ; notice of; 

p. 901, c 1. 
Abii Nasr b. M , Arab governor of Mosul, A.D. 

1050—51; p. 338, c 2. 
Abii Sa'id b. Sabiini; prooemium ; p. 301, c 1. 
Abu 'l-Surur, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D, 

1277 ; p. 321, c 1. 
Abii Tahir, of Mosul, m. of the c. of M. Sergius near 

Balad, and sc, A.D. 1188; p. 59, c 1. 
Abii Yaslr, pr., uncle of the sc. Simeon b. Abraham, 

A.D. 1214 : p. 163, c. 2. 
Abyssinia, ^jiJl i'Xi ; p. 216,c. 1. 
Acacius, patr. of Constantinople; anti-encyclical letter, 

dccccxix. V. 5; letter to Peter of Alexandria, 

dccccxix. V. 11. 
Acacius, bp. of Melitene, cited ; pp. 607, c. 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 

977, c 1. 
Acacius the soldier; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 31. 
Accents, the Greek, names of; clxii, iv. 3. 
Acepsimas ('A^ebshSm.^), Joseph and Aitilaha; martyr- 
dom of; dccccxxxv. 1 a. 



1^4^ 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



AchL See A^a. 

Achudemes. See Ahuhdemmeh. 

Acre, OAA. ; p. 1143, c. 2. 

Acts of Martyrs; R.F, lix.; dccccxxxiv.; dccccxxxv. 1; 

dccccxxxviii. ; dccccxliv. 
Acts of SS. Matthew and Andrew ; dcccclii. 2. 
Acts of S, Thomas ; dcccclii. 1. 
Adam, the Testament of; extracts; dccxci.2; dccxciii. 22; 

dccccxxii. 4; p. 1207, c. 2; E.F. p. 96, c. 1 ; in 

Arabic, p. 900, c. 2. 
Adam Yuhanna b. Sam b. Bihram, sc, A.D. 1807 — 8; 

p. 1216, c. 2; A.D. 1825—6, p.l213, c. 2. 

Adarbaijan, ^^^sio.irc'; p. 882, c. 1. 

Adarbuzi, ttasi.iT^, a Persian prefect; R.F. lix. 11. 
Addai the Apostle, doctrine of; dccccxxxvi. 1 ; fr., 

dccccxxxv. 3 ; extracts, dccclxi. 53 ; pp. 470, c. 1 ; 

699, c. 1 ; 796, c. 2 ; 928, c. 1 ; 961, c. 2; 1002, 

c. 1 ; 1004, c. 2 ; history of, fr., xxxii. 8 ; built 

the great church at Edessa, p. 362, c. 2. 
Addai and Marl, anaphora of. Nest. ; E.F. xxxvii. 2. 
Addai, chorepiscopus ; hist, of, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 8. 
Addai and Abraham; hist, of, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 22. 
Addai, pr. ; questions addressed to Jacob of Edessa ; 

cclxxxvi. 15 a ; diii. 5 ; p. 233, c. 2. 
Addai, of Amid, sc, A.D. 837, p. 497, c. 2; A.D. 868, 

p. 545, c. 1. 

Adi, ,.ireSk., collator, A.D. 719; p. 38, c. 2. 
Adiabene, j:i*X*» ; E.F. p. 17, c. 2 ; p. 187, c. 2. 
Adlev b. Joseph b. m*-»t\ . ,; b. Sergius b. Saliba, sc, 

A.D. 1230; p. 208, c. 2. 
Adona, metrop. of Arbel; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1. 
Adona of Beth-Nuhadra ; p. 187, c. 1. 
Adurpharva, MihrnarsI, and Mahdokht; martyrdom of; 

dcccclx. 59. 

Adur-shabiir, commem. of; p. 184, c. 2. 

Aegae; pp. 333, c 2; 542, c 1 ; 937, c 2. 

Africa ; dccccxix. ix. 17. 

Africanus (Sex. JuUus?); scholia on S. Matthew, 

cited, p. 928, c. 1 ; chronographer, cited, p. 598, 

cl. 
Agapetus or Habib, sc, A.D. 789; p. 236, c. 1. 
Agatha, born A.D. 1636; p. 1208, c. 1. 
Agathon, sc. ; p. 463, c. 2. 
Agathus, ab. of the c of M. Daniel, A.D. 667—71 ; 

pp. 706,cl; 707, c 2; 708 c 2. 
Agrippas, martyr, commem. of, p. . 175, c 2; d. of 

Melitene, p. 158, c 2. 



Aha; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 3; p. 184, c. 2. 

Aha, lecturer in the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615; 

p. 53, c. 2. 
Aha it^i'anvi'W, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 

1369 ; p. 164, c. 2. 

Ahmad, of ft^i*«\ WW, amir, A.D. 1700; p. 880, c. 2. 
Ahmad ibn B^ara, manumitted, A.D. 864 — 83; p. 62, 

cl. 
Ahmad ibn Tulun ; patent of manumission, A.D. 864 — 

83; p. 52, c 1. 
Ahtidemmeh, Ahuhdemmeh, or Achudemes, apostle and 

martyr; hist, of, dcccclii. 17; church of, at 

Harran, pp. 148, c. 1 ; 161, c 2 ; 153, c. 1 ; / 

249, 0. 1. 
AhQdemmeh, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2; 

192, c 2. 
Ahudemmeh of Tagrit; treatise on the composition of 

man; dccc. 11. 
Ahiidemmeh b. Habib, poss. ; p. 249, c. 2. 
Aidal of al-Hillah, donor to the church of the b. V. 

Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 166, c. 2, 
'Ain-Tanniir; p. 214, c 2. 

'Aishah, daughter of 'Abbas b. Tiibana ; p. 473, c 1. 
Aitilaha; scholion on the order of the homm. of Gregory 

Nazianzen; pp. 441, c. 2; 443, c. 2. 
Aizar, iv*^ ; p. 164, c. 2. 
Akka. See Acre. 

Akurta, f<miAii^., village on Lebanon ; p. 61, c 2. 
Alchemy and natural philosophy, treatise on ; mvii. 

Aleppo, .aJLu, pp. 419, c. 1; 564, c. 2; *L^1 4_JL, 

p. 629, c 2. 
Alexander and Theodulus; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 m. 
Alexander, bp. of Alexandria; on the Incarnation of our 

Lord, and on the Soul and the Body, dcclxxxix. 15 ; 

cited, pp. 528, c 1 ; 640, c 2 ; 645, c 1 ; 646, c 2 ; 

796, c 2; 921, c 1 ; 961, c 2 ; 977, c 1. 
Alexander Aphrodisiensis ; cited, pp. 947, c 2 ; 953, c. 2. 
Alexander, governor of Byblos; p. 1137, c 1. 
Alexander the Great ; life of, dccclx. 19 ; dccccxxii. 12 ; 

sayings of, pp. 737, c. 1 ; 746, c 1. 
Alexander, bp. of Mabug, and Andrew, bp. of Samosata ; 

letter to John of Antioch and Theodoret; 

pp. 951, c 2 ; 986, c. 2. 
Alexander, bp. of Mabiig, p. 492, c 2 ; cited, pp. 549, c 2 ; 

553, c 2; 714, c2; 923, c 2; 956, c. 1; 

967, c. 2. 
Alexander, vindex of Anazarbus; p. 560, c 1. 
Alexander, m. of the c of Sergius at , and poss., 

A.D. 554; p. 414, c 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1248 



Alexander, sc. and painter ; p. 673, c. 2. 

Alexandria (the great, in Egypt) ; pp. 33, c. 2 ; 46, c. 2 ; 

95, c. 1. 
Alexandria (the less, Alexandretta or Scandariin) ; 

p. 560, c. 2. 
All ChelebT, witness, A.D. 1657 ; p. 626, c. 2. 
'Ali P5sha, A.D. 1804; E.F. p. 53, c. 1. 
Almanach; ceccxxxvii. 6; fr., p. 669, c. 1. 
Alphabets, pp. 802, c. 1 ; 1207, c. 2 ; Armenian, 

p. 1117, c. 2; of Bardesanes, pp. 14, c. 2; 

349, c. 1; 467, c. 1; 744, c. 2; 1001, c. 2; 

1073, c. 1 ; 1182, cc. 1, 2; 1207, c. 2; Hebrew, 

pp. 717, c. 2 ; 1069, c. 2 ; meaning of the names 

of the Hebrew letters, dccxliii. 1 ; Mandaitic, 

p. 1216, c. 2. 
Alphaeus (>'\\>t), of Lebanon, A.D. 509; p. 418, c. 1. 

AlphsEus, ab. of the c. of A^aio.!, p. 712, c. 1 ; ab. of 
the e. of rd.i.1.1 t<'\nM, p. 713, c. 1 ; ab. of the 
c. of r^'AixfloOA, p. 712, c. 2 ; ab. of the new c. 
of reVAocuto iaA, p. 712, c. 2. 

Altiin (?) >x.cUsTa, poss. ; R.F. p. 91, c. 1. 

Amantiiis, prsepositus, executed; dccccxix. viii. 1. 

Ambrose ; hypomnemata or apology ; dcccclxxxvii. 17. 

Ambrose of Milan, p. 333, c. 2; cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 
553, c. 2; 607, c. 2; 641, cc. 1, 2; 645, c. 2; 
796, c. 2 ; 918, c. 2 ; 942, c. 1 ; 1052, c. 2. 

Amid, xsar^, :usnr^, jjT; pp. 5, c. 1 ; 42, c. 2 ; 

167, c. 1; 213, c. 1 ; 238, c. 2; 901, c.l; 

1136, c. 1 ; taken by the Persians, dccccxix. 

VII. 3 — 5. 
Amir ibn Mansiir al-HimsI, r. ; p. 279, c. 2. 
Ammonian sections, the; pp. 45, c. 2; 46, cc. 1, 2; 

47,c.l; 48,cc.l,2; 50, c. 1; 54,c.2; 55,c.2; 

57, c. 1 ; 62, c. 2; 63, c. 1 ; 75, c. 2. 
Ammonius ; letters ; dccxxvii. 5 (15) ; dcccxii. 9 (12) ; 

dcclxiv. 7 (9) ; E.F. xlix. 29 (4) ; dccxc. 3 (2) ; 

dccxciii. 29 (1) ; letter and discourse, dccxcvii. 5 ; 

extracts from letters, dcccxxiv. 7 ; dccxciii. 9. 
Ammonius ; account of the massacre of the monks of 

M. Sinai and Eaithu; dcccclii. 7. 
Ammonius, bp. ; cited, p. 646, c. 1. 
Ammonius, pr. of Alexandria ; p. 562, c. 2. 
Ammonius, Doticus, etc. ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 29. 
Amphilochius of Iconium ; life of Basil, dcccclx. 11 ; 

cited, pp. 552, c. 1 ; 553, a 2; 557, c. 2; 646, 

cc. 1,2; 755, c. 1 ; 796, c. 2; 928, c. 1 ; 930, c. 1; 

939, c. 2; 958, c.l; 966, c. 2. 
Amphilochius of Side ; cited, p. 942, c. 2. 
Amulets, Mandaitic; Appendix B., xii., xiii. 



Anah, ivi^ ; p. 1135, c. 1. 

Ananias (Hananya) ; metrical diBcourse ; p. 381, c. 2. 

Ananias (Hananya) ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 35. 

Anan-Yeshiia' ; illustrations of the Paradise of 
Palladius, dccccxxx., dccccxxxi. ; abridged, 
dccccxxxii.; profitable counsels of the holy Fathers 
(see Palladius), dccccxxviii. ; dccccxxix. i. 

Anaphora. See Missal. 

Anaphoras, frr. of; cch. (Nest.) ; ccHx. ; cclx. ; cclxii. ; 
cclxix. ; cclxx. ; cclxxi. ; cclxxii. 13 ; cclxxv. ; 
cclxxvi.; cclxxvii. ; cclxxxv. 2; cclxxxix. 2; 
ccxcii. a. 

Anaphora, Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 30. 

Anaphora of the Apostles ; R.F. xxxvi. 6 ; R.F. xU. 1 ; 
cclxxii. 6 ; cclxxiv. 1 c ; cclxxxvi. 1 d ; cclxxxrii., 
If; ccxc. 2 a ; E.F. xxxvii. 2 (Nest.). 

of Celestine of Rome ; cclxi. 10 ; cclxxxvi. 1 e; 

cclxxxvi i. 1 c. 

of Chrysostom ; cclxi. 8; cclxi v. 2; cclxvi. 3. 

of Clement of Rome; E.F. xxxvi. 12; 

cclxi. 4 ; cclxxxvii. 18 ; ccxcv. 1 c. 

of Cyriacus of Antioch ; cclxi. 15 ; cclxvii. 5. 

of Cyril of Alexandria ; cclxi. 9 ; cclxiv. 3 ; 

cclxxiii. 6 ; cclxxxvi. 1 c ; ccxc. 2 e ; ccxci. 1 c. 

of Dionysius the Areopagite ; cclxi. 6 ; 

ccxc. 2 d. 

of Dionysius b. Sallbi; R.F. xxxvi. 9; 

cclxiv. 8; cclxxiv. 1 b; cclxxxiii. 4 a; 
p. 292, c. 1 (fr.). 

of Dioscorus of Alexandria; ccbd. 14; 

cclxvii. 1. 

of Eustathius ; p. 207, c. 2 ; cclxiv. 9 ; 

cclxix. (fr.) ; cclxxi. (fr.) ; cclxxii. 3 ; ccxcv. 1 d. 

of Gregory Nazianzen ; cclxi. 7 ; cclxiv. 4 ; 

cclxxxiv. 1 d ; cclxxxvii. 1 e ; ccxc. 2/; ccxci. 1 e ; 
ccxciii. 1. 

of Gregory b. Hebraeus ; cclxxii. 10. 

of Ignatius ; R.F. xxxvi. 10 ; cclxi. 3 ; 



cclxiv. 6 ; cclxv. 3 ; cclxxii. 12 ; ccxc. 2 c. 

of Ignatius b. Wahib of Maridin; R.F. 

xxxvi. 14. 

of Jacob of Batnae or Seriig ; R.F. xxxvi. 13 ; 

cclxi. 11 ; cclxiii. 3 ; cclxxiii. 4. 

of Jacob of Edessa ; cclxiv. 5. 

of S. James, the brother of our Lord ; E.F. 

xxxvi. 2 ; cclvi. (fr.) ; cclvii. (fr.) ; cclviii. (fr.) ; 
cclxi. 1 ; cclxiii. 6 ; cclxiv. 1 ; cclxvi. 1 ; cclxxii. 1 ; 
cclxxvi. (fr.) ; cclxxxiv. 1 b ; cclxxxvi. 1 b ; 
ccxc. 2 6 ; ccxcii. 1 b ; ccxciii. 3 ; ccxciv. 1 ; 
ccxcv. lb; f. 842, c. 1, palimps. 

8 A 



1244 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



Anaphora of 8. John the Evangelist; R.r. xxxvi. 3; 

cclxi. 2; cclxiii. 6; cclxvi. 2; cclxxi. (fr.); 

cclsxii. 2 ; cclxxxiii. 4 c. 

of John of Bosra ; cclxxxviii. 2. 

of John b. Susanna ; cclxxii. 9 ; cclxxiv. 1 a (fr.)- 

of Julius of Rome ; ccbd. 6 ; cclxiii. 1 ; 

cclxvii. 3; cclxxxvi. If; cclxxxvii. 1 d. 

of Lazarus b. Sabta (Philoxenus), of Bagdad ; 

cclxi. 13 ; cclxiii. 8 ; cclxxiii. 5. 

of S. Mark; R.F. xxxvi. 6; cclxv. 1; 

cclxvi. 4 ; cclxxiii. 1. 

. of Marutha of Tagrit ; cclxvii. 2. 

of Matthew the Shepherd; R.F. xxxvi. 7; 

cclxxii. 7. 

of Moses b. Kipha ; cclxxiii. 3. 

of Nestorius ; R.F. xxxvii. 4 (Nest). 

. of Philoxenus of Mabiig; cclxi. 12; cclxiii. 2; 

cclxv. 2; cclxvii. 4; cclxviii. (fr.); cclxxii. 5; 

cclxxv. (fr.). 

of S. Peter; R.F. xxxvi. 4. 

of the Roman church {Maron.); R.F. xli. 2. 

of Theodore of Mopsuestia ; R.F. xxxvii. 3 

{Nest.). 

of Thomas of Heraclea ; cclxiii. 4 ; cclxxiii. 2. 

of Timotheus of Alexandria ; ccccli. 10 h. 

of Xystus; R.F. xxxvi. 8; R.F. xli. 3; 



cclxiii. 7 ; cclxiv. 7 ; cclxvii. 6 ; cclxxii. 4 ; 

cclxxxiii. 4 &. 
Anastasia, the correspondent of Severus of Antioch ; 

history of; dccccl. 10. 
Anastasius, ab. of ^i*wt^ ; p. 709, c. 2. 
Anastasius, emperor ; dccccxix. vn. 1 ; pp. 334, c. 2 ; 

535, c. 2; 537, c. 1; 540, c. 1. 
Anastasius, librarian of the c. of M. Athanasius; 

p. 1092, c. 1. 
Anastasius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 596 ; p. 944, c. 2 ; 

question addressed to the party of Probus, 

dccclix. 17 ; cited, p. 796, c. 2. 
Anast^ius, pr., of Jerusalem ; p. 643, c. 2. 

Anastasius, pr. of the c. of .l»i»n'Sflr> at Ras-'ain, 

A.D. 724; p. 16, c. 2. 
Anastasius, sc, A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2. 
Anastasius b. Sergius, comes ; p. 562, c. 2. 
Anatolius of Constantinople ; letter to the emperor Leo, 

dccccxix. IV. 8 ; cited, pp. 924, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1. 
Anatolius, bp. of Laodicea ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24. 
Anazarbus; pp. 559, c. 2; 560, c. 1 ; 829, c. 1. 
Anazete, ^Vlcp ; p. 1095, c. 1. 
Andrew, ab. in Caria ; p. 566, c. 2. 



Andrew, ab. of the c. of M. Manasses, A.D. 567 — 571 ; 

pp. 703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 

708, c. 2. 
Andrew, S., the Apostle ; prayer, p. 386, c. 2 ; acts of 

S. A. and S. Matthew, dcccclii. 2; disc, on the 

Acts of 8. A., by Ephraim (?), dcccxi. 1. 
Andrew, brother of the sc. Yeshiia' ; p. 268, c. 1. 
Andrew the chamberlain, executed ; dccccxix. viii. 1. 
Andrew, brother of Magnus, chronographer ; cited, R.F. 

Ivi. n. 24; p. 598, c. 1. 
Andrew (?), metrop. of Cilicia, A.D. 869 ; p. 1196, c. 1. 
Andrew, anagnostes and notary ; pp. 563, c. 1 ; 568, c. 2. 
Andrew of Crete (or Jerusalem) ; hom. on the death and 

burial of the b. V. Mary, dccv. ; canons (hymns), 

pp. 318, c. 1 ; 322, c. 1. 
Andrew of Samosata ; pp. 492, c. 2 ; 647, c. 2 ; A. of S. 

and Alexander of Mabug, letter to John of 

Antioch and Theodoret, dccclvii. xxx. ; 

p. 986, c. 2; extract from a letter to Rabulas, 

dccxxix. 12 j : cited, pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2 ; 

557, c. 2; 714, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1; 

967, c. 2. 
Andrew, pr. of Tell-Haphikha ; p. 489, c. 2. 
Andromeda; hist, of; dccccxlix. 5; dccccl. 21. 
Andronicus, chronographer ; names of the nations after 

the confusion of tongues, dcccexxii. 6 ; cited, R.F. 

Ivi. I. 6, 10, 11, etc., II. 22; pp. 598, c. 1; 

988, c. 2. 
Andronicus and Athanasia ; hist, of; dccxcviii. 4 ; 

dccccl. 9 ; dccccliv. 5 ; dcccclx. 20. 
Anecdotes of holy men and women, chiefly Egyptian; 

dccccxxxiii. 
Anecdotes of Daniel of Scete ; dcccclx. 22. 
Anecdotes of Macarius of Alexandria ; dcccclx. 6. 
Anecdotes of Martinianus; dcccclx. 25. 
Anecdotes of Nicolaus of Myra ; dcccclx. 13. 
Angels, tract on the ; p. 953, c. 1. 

Anianus of Alexandria, chronographer ; cited, p. 598, c.l. 
Anius (Anianus) of Alexandria, chronographer ; cited, 

R.F. Ivi. I. 5, 10, 11, etc., ii. 30. 
Anna and Mary (the b. Virgin) the wife of Joseph; 

history of, Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2. 
Anonymous work, extract from ; dcccvi. 28. 
Anthems for the Festivals of the year, cccxiii. ; anthems 

and hymns for the year, cccxvi. ; cccxxvii. ; 

anthems and prayers {Mdronite), cccxxxiii., 

cccxxxiv.; anthems for the Nativity, etc., cccxv.; 

for Passion Week, ccclxx. ; anthem, R.F. 

Iviii. 6 ; dcccli. 4. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1245 



Anthemius the emperor ; dccccxlx. in. 12. 

Anthimus, governor of Amid ; p. 1136, c. 1. 

Anthimus of Constantinople ; account of, by John of 
Asia, dccccxlv. ii. 6, 6; letter to Severus, 
dccccxix. IX. 21 ; letter to Theodosius of 
Alexandria, dccccxix. ix. 25 ; cited, pp. 924, c. 1 ; 
956, c. 1 ; 961, c. 2. 

Anthusa, mother of John Chrysostom ; p. 701, c. 1. 

Antioch, vva_j!^r<, pdoji^K; r^A^CU^JrC, 

pp. 43, c. 2 ; 218, c. 1 ; destroyed by earthquake, 

dccccxix. Till. 4; destroyed, A.D. 540, 

dccccxlix. 19 g. 
Antiochus, ab. of the c. of the Arabs, r^uLj^:! , A.D. 

567; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2; ab. of the c. of 

AAuj\^, p. 713, c. 1. 
Antiochus of Ptolemais ; cited, pp. 552, c. 2 ; 646, c. 1 ; 

924, c. 1 ; 930, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 958, c. 2. 
Antipater of Bostra ; hom. on the Epiphany, cccviii. 6 ; 

on the Nativity of S. John the Baptist and the 

Annunciation of the b. Virgin Mary, dcccxlvii. 3. 
Anton ibn Hurmuz ibn 'Isa ibn Hurmuz ibn Joseph ibn 

Aswad, sc, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2. 
Anton ibn Sliakur ibn Hanna, poss. ; p. 138, c. 2. 
Antonine, bp. of Aleppo ; pp. 518, c. 1 ; 559, c. 2 ; 

950, c. 2; 962, c. 1. 
Antonius, pr. (jiOA) ; p. 2, c. 2. 
Antonius, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Antonius ibn Faraju 'llah Azar, poss., A.D. 1810; 

p. 630, c. 2. 
Antonius Ehetor, of Tagrit ; works, dccxvii., dccxviii. ; 

on the holy Chrism, dcccxv. 12; on the good 

Providence of God, p. 617, c. 1 ; treatise on 

Ehetoric, p. 614, c. 1 ; metrical compositions, 

p. 614, c. 1 ; metrical prayers, p. 617, c. 2. 
Antonius KUiOjCO^ , sc. ; p. 2, c. 2. 
Antony of Egypt ; life of, by Athanasius ; dccccxxxvii. 1 ; 

dccccxli. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 3 ; first epistle, dccxxvii. 

3 d, dcclxxix. 5 ; prayers for the reception of a 

monk, p. 389, c. 2; vision of, p. 920, c. 2; 

anecdote of, dcccxxxvii. 26; commem. of, 

pp. 175, c. 2; p. 186, c. 2. 
Apamea ; pp. 413, c. 1 ; 419, c. 1 ; 756, c. 2. 
Aphni-Maran, of Beth - Niihadra ; commem. of; 

p. 187, c. 1. 
Aphnir, poss. ; p. 46, c. 1. 
'• Aphraates ; homilies, dxxviii., dxxix., dxxx. ; part of the 

rtf'ivi^^a^^, dcccl. 5 a; cited, E.F. Ivi. i. 4; 

p. 987, c. 2. 



Apocrypha, the biblical; viz. 

Parva Genesis ; cited, p. 985, c. 1. 

History of Joseph and Asiyath; B.F. xlix. 72; 

dccccxix. I. 6. 
Psalm cli; pp. 36, c. 1 ; 124, c. 1 ; 125, o. 2; 137, 

c. 1 ; 138, c. 1 ; 140, c. 1 ; 405, c. 2. 
Epistle of Jeremiah; pp. 108, c 2 ; 112, c. 2 ; 113, 

c.2. 
First Epistle of Baruch ; vii. 3 ; the two epp. of 

Baruch; i. 25; xxxii. 7; xxxvi. ; pp. 108, c. 2; 112, 

c.2; 113, c.l. 
Song of the 3 Children ; i. 17 ; xli. ; pp. 36, c. 2 ; 112, 

c. 2 ; 120, c. 2 ; 121, c. 2 ; 130, c. 1 ; 135, c. 1. 
Bel, and the Dragon ; R.F. vii. 5 ; R.F. viii. 6, 7 ; i. 

17 ; xxxii. 6 a, h; xli. ; pp. 102, c. 2 ; 108, c. 2 ; 

113, c. 1. 
Daniel the youth, concerning our Lord and the End 

of the World ; xxxii. 6 d. 
First bk of Esdras, Sept. ; i. 23. 
Ecclesiasticus (Siracides); R.F. vi. 9; i. 20; xvi. 6; 

cliv. ; pp. 102, c. 2 ; 108, c. 2 ; 111, c. 2 ; 113, 

c. 1 ; extracts, dcccxxxiv. 7, dccclxi. 51. 
Judith; i. 18 J; clvi. 3; pp. Ill, c 2; 113, c. 1. 
Maccabees, bks i. — iv., i. 21, 22 ; bks i. and ii., 

civ. ; bk ii., ch. vi. 18 — ch. vii. 42, vii. 2 ; bk 

iv., dcccclx. 75, dcccclxiii. 16 (frr.). 
Susanna ; i. 12 6 ; xxxii. 6 c; xli. ; clvi. 1 : pp. 108, 

c. 2 ; 113, c. 1. 
Tobit, Sept. ; i. 24 ; xxxii. 13. 
Wisdom ; i. 11 ; xxxi. 2 ; pp. 108, c. 2 ; 111, c. 2 ; 

113, c. 1. 
Women, the bk of; i. 12, 18 ; clvi. ; dccxxxi. i. 
Protevangelium Jacobi ; clvii. 1. 
Childhood of our Lord Jesus, or Gospel of Thomas 

the Israelite ; clvii. 2. 
Hist, of the b. Virgin Mary, fr. ; clix. 
Transitus b. Virginis ; clvii. 3. 
Hist, of the Decease of the b. Virgin Mary ; 

dcccclx. 78 ; dcccclxiii. 1 ; bk vi., dcccxxxiv. 6. 
Obsequies of the b. V. Mary, frr., clviii. ; palimps. 

frr., cccclxv. 2 ; dvii. 2. 
Letters of Abgar and our Lord, dcclxviii. 1 ; letter 

of Abgar, abridged, clx. 
ApoUonius, Philemon, Arrian, and the four Protectores ; 

martyrdom of; dccccxxxiv. 2. 
Apostates to Islamism, tract on ; dcccclv. a. 
Apostles, languages spoken by the, p. 901, c. 1 ; how 

and where each suffered death, dccxcv. 16. 
Apostles and Disciples, short histories of the ; xxxii. 

8 (fr.) J dccclxi. 93. 



1246 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Apostles, the. See Anaphora. 

Apostles, canons of the, dccccviii. 2 ; canons and orders, 
docccTii. 2, 3 ; dccccix. 2. 3 ; cited, R.F. Ivi, ii. 
24 ; p. 905, c. 2 ; doctrine of the, dcclxix. 8 ; 
dccccxxxvi. 2. 

Aquilas, .fi^olojaf^; cited, p. 1191, c. 1. 

ArabI, m. of the c. of ^arkaphta, A.D. 839; p. 1165, 
c. 1. 

Arabia, rtiaiK*; pp. 709, c. 1 ; 710, c. 1. 

Arabic mss. ; fr. (i»<jj».), p. 365, c. 1 ; patent of manu- 
mission, A.D. 864 — 83, p. 52, c. 1 ; statement 
of taxes in Egypt, A.D. 909, p. 52, c. 1 ; deed of 
sale, A.D. 992—93, p. 338, c. 1 ; fr., p. 49, c. 1, 
note ». 

Arabs, the; re^I\, pp. 65, c. 2; 332, c. 1; 1058, c. 1 ; 
i^OO.t ofi»iii , p. 194, c. 1 ; r<l.H\cosa 
Ajt^vWTir^ (As , p. 92, c. 1 ; r^iAiflo, 
p. 332, c. 1. 

Arbel, lait*; l*air^; pp. 184, c. 2; 192, c. 1. 

Arbu, aair*?; pp. 163, c. 2 ; 164, c. 1 ; 165, c. 1. 

Arcadius the emperor ; p. 333, c. 1. 

Archelaus, anagnSstes, of Tyre ; p. 567, c. 2. 

Archelides ; hist, of; R.F. xlix. 82 ; dccccxviii. 4 (jf ; 
dccccl. 19 ; dcccclvii. 2 ; dcccclviii. 7. 

Arduwal, Ao.liK'; p. 788, c. 2. 

Aretas. See Hareth. 

Aretas, .ito^oicD.! >cnO£aM ; p. 91, c. 1. 

Ariadne the empress, death of; dccccxix. vii. 13. 

Aristippus ; sayings of; p. 737, c. 2. 

Aristobulus, Jewish philosopher ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24. 

Aristotle ; organon, transl. by George, bp. of the Arabs, 
dccecxc; categories, transl. by Sergius of Ras-'ain, 
dcccclxxxvii. 4 ; cited, p. 947, c. 2 ; vtpl Koa-fiov 
Trpbi 'AXe'favSpof, transl, by Sergius, dcccclxxxvii. 8; 
a treatise on the Soul, transl. by Sergius, 
dcccclxxxvii. 9 ; cited, p. 558, c. 1 ; comment, on 
his Analytics, frr., dccccxli. 

Anus the heretic ; p. 335, c. 2. 

Arman&z, WSflirc', near Apamea ; p. 945, c. 2. 

Armenia, the bishops of; libellus to Proclus of Constan- 
tinople, regarding Theodore of Mopsuestia; 
dcclviii. 3. 

Armenian version of the Bible, readings from the ; 
p. 138, c. 1. 

Arsamosata, 'Apx'/^;(<iT ; p. 433, c. 2. 

Arsenius; commem. of; p. 175, c. 2. 

Arsenius, prefect of Alexandria ; dccccxix. vi. 4. 

Articles of faith of the Egyptian clergy, under Timotheus 
of Alexandria ; p. 643, c. 2. . 



Ascetic tract ; reproof or advice of a Father; dcclxviii. 10. 
Asher ben Levi. See 'Abdu 'l-Masih of Singar. 
Asius (asya) the physician ; life of; dccccix. 4. 

Askar b. 'Ebid-yishua', d., A.D. 1702; R.F. p. 53, 

c. 2. 
Aslin Agha, A.D. 1700 ; p. 880, c. 2. 
'Atau 'llah ibn Abdu 'Hah, died A.D. 1550; R.F. 

p. 63, c. 1. 

'Atau 'llah ibn Elias, poss., A.D. 1778 ; R.F. pp. 85, 
c. 1 ; 111, c. 2. 

Athanasius the Great ; confession of Faith, p. 642, c. 2 ; 
comment, on the Psalms, dxxxi. ; abridged, 
dccclii. 8; notes from, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 
note on Ps. vii., p. 33, c. 2; life of Antony, 
dcclxxx. 3; dccccxxxvii. 1; dccccxli. 5; dcccclxiii. 
3; contra ApoUinar. lib. i, dcclxiii. 2; dcclxix. 
14 ; on Baptism, dcccxlviii. 3 ; on the Cross and 
Passion, dccclxiv, 9; dcclxx. 12; dccclxi. 17 (fr.) ; 
on the Faith and that Christ is one, dcclxix. 5 ; 
the " Gloria in excelsis," R.F. x. 8 ; homily (fr.), 
dcclxxv.; festal letters, dxxxii. ; letter to Adelphius, 
dcclxix. 7 ; to Epictetus, dcclviii. 2 ; extract from 
the letter to Marcellinus on the Psalms, p. 36, 
c. 1 ; letter to the Virgins who went to Jerusalem, 
dccxlvii.7a; dccccxlviii.i.5; discourseon Virginity, 
dccxlvii. 7, b; dccxcv. 3, (fr.); dccccxlix. 22; 
dccccl. 5; extr., dccclxiv. 55; cited, pp. 121, 
c. 1 ; 528, c. 1 ; 549, c. 2; 551, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 
555, cc. 1, 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 640, c. 2 ; 
641, c. 2; 643, c. 1; 646, c. 1; 729, c. 2; 742, 
c. 2 ; 755, c. 1 , 796, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ; 
854, c. 2 ; 905, c. 1 ; 907, c. 1 ; 908, c. 2; 918, 
c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 921, c. 1 ; 924, c. 1 ; 928, c. 1 ; 
930, c. 1 ; 933, c. 2 ; 937, c. 1 ; 938, c. 2 ; 939, 
cc. 1, 2; 943, c. 1 ; 944, cc. 1, 2; 946, c. 1 ; 947, 
cc. 1, 2; 952, c. 2; 956, c. 1 ; 958, c. 2; 961, 
c. 2; 965, c. 1; 966, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 
969, c. 2; 970, c. 2 ; 972, c. 2 ; 973, c. 1 ; 976, 
c. 1 ; 977, c. 1 ; 978, c. 2; 980, c. 1 ; 981, c. 2; 
982, c. 1 ; 983, cc. 1, 2; 987, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 1 ; 
1004, c. 2 ; 1006, c. 2 ; 1052, c. 2. 

Athanasius (ii., of Balad), patr. of Antioch ; seholion 
introductory to the homm. of Gregory Naz., 
p. 441, c. 2 ; explanation of the Greek legends 
mentioned in certain discourses of Gregory Naz. 
(elsewhere ascribed to Nonnus), p. 425, c. 2 (see 
also pp. 428, c. 2, 429, cc. 1, 2, and dlix. V) ; 
(of the convent of M. Malchus) transl. of an 
anonymous Isagoge, dcccclxxxviii. 5; (priest of 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1247 



Nisibis) transl. of the letters of Severus, pp. 558, 

c. 1; 564, c. 2; sedra, p. 218, c 1; called 

*^li3JC&S9 , p. 441, c. 2 ; mentioned, pp. 443, 

c. 1 ; 494, c. 2. 
Athanasius (V.), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1000 ; 

p. 157, c 2. 
Athanasius (IX.), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1203, R.F. 

p. 24, c. 2; A.D. 1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1; 

p. 368, c. 2. 
Athanasius, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1251, p. 142, 

c. 2; A.D. 1254, p. 95, c 1; A.D. 1255, p. 171, 

c. 2; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2. 
Athanasius (Habib), catholicus of the East, A.D. 1528 ; 

R.F. p. 61, c. 1. 
Athanasius, bp. of Hah, A.D. 1555; R.F. p. 37, c. 2. 
Athanasius, bp. of Hisn Petros (Kifa ?) A.D. 1015 ; 

p. aso, c. 2. 

Athanasius, bp. of Kara, A.D. 1136; p. 199, cc. 1, 2. 
Athanasius (Stephanus), bp. of Malabar, poss., A.D. 

1850; p. 1167, c. 2 (see also p. 1181, c. 1, 

note»). 
Athanasius, librarian of the c of M. Maron, A.D. 745 ; 

p. 454, c. 2. 
Athanasius of Ras-'ain, m. of Scete, A.D. 870 ; 

p. 472, c. 2. 
Athanasius, poss., A.D. 932 ; pp. 422, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1. 
Athanasius, pr. ; p. 708, c. 1. 

Athanasius (J»aiar^h\r^), r. ; pp. 264, c. 1 ; 745, c. 1. 
Athens, jaal4\r<, jaoi^^rtf'; pp. 85, c. 1 ; 205, c. 2. 
Atlyah ibn Faraj, sc, A.D. 1544 ; R.F. p. 56, c. 2. 
Atticus of Constantinople ; discourse on the b. V. Mary, 

cccviii. 9 ; prayer, p. 386, c. 1 ; cited, pp. 528, 

c. 1 ; 553, c. 1 ; 646, c. 1 ; 919, c. 1. 
AudTsh (Abd-isho') ibn Hurmuz, poss., A.D. 1826; 

p. 140, c. 2. 

Audius the heretic (»."ia:^) ; p. 264, c. 2. 

Aurelius, an advocate : p. 568, c. 2. 

Azazil, A.»r^ttJw ; commem. of; p. 175, c. 2. 

y 
Azikh, v^tr^; p. 1181, c. 1. 

Aziz, librarian, A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 2. 

Aziz, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369; 

p. 164, e. 2. 
Aziz, poss. ; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2. 
Aziz of Bartella, poss., A.D. 1190; pp. 257, c. 2; 

258, c. 1. 

Aziz reiiaa,, r. ; p. 889, c. 1. 

Aziz ibn .ax.OU>, binder, A.D. 1535; R.F p. 37, c. 2. 



Azizah, r^^v»V^ rCiuito , poss., A.D. 1166; 
p. 257, c 2. 

Azzawa, Kbv^ , ibn Simeon, donor to the church of 

the b. V. Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; 

p. 166, c. 2. 
Ba'albak ; dccccxix. viii. 4. 
Babai, or Babajus, the great ; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 t, n ; 

pp. 135, c. 2 ; 136, c. 1 ; martyrdom of George, 

R.F. lix. 3; comment on the discourses of 

Marcus the monk (?), dcv. ; commem. of, 

p. 187, c. 1. 
Babai, or Babaeus, b. NSflbnaye ; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 v, 

X, y, z ; pp. 131, c. 1 ; 136, c. 1 ; commem. of, 

p. 181, c. 2. 
Babai, or Babuaeus, bp. of Seleucia ; letter to Cyriacus, 

on the ascetic life ; deccxxxvii. 19. 
Babai, d. and sc, A.D. 899; pp. 106, c. 2; 107, c. 2. 
Babylas of Antioch ; martyrdom ; dcccclii. 39 ; dcccclx. 

57. 
Bacchus (and Sergius); commem. of; p. 175, c. 2. 
Bacchus, of »Asa\,, pr. A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 1. 
Bacchus, m.of S. Mary Deipara, sc, A.D. 1248, p.l41,c2; 

A.D. 1251, p. 142, c. 2; A.D. 1256, p. 171, c. 2; 

A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2. 
Bacchus, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; 

p. 164, c. 2. 
Baddaya, K^^s , near ^arran ; p. 481, c. 2. 
Badru '1-dIn, Muhammadan amir, about A.D. 1027 ; 

p. 1203, c. 1. 
Badb5 (?), a=j»ss , pr., A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1. 
Badema; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv. 1 e. 
Bademuth §almd ; p. 186, c. 2. 
Bagdad, .l.ii*^ ; pp. 22, c 2; 205, c 2; 418, c 1 ; 

496, c. 2. 
Baisan, or Scythopolis, ,Jt»a ; pp. 494. c. 1; 495, c. 1. 
Ba-Kiidida. See Beth-Kiidlda. 
Balai, or Balaeus ; two discourses on Joseph, dccxlii. 5 ; 

hymns, dccxl. 7 ; p. 375, c. 1 ; prayers, pp. 372, 

c. 2 ; 373, c. 1 ; 375, c 2. 
Balad; pp. 51, c. 2 ; 59, c. 1 ; 179, c. 2; 1111, c. 1. 
Balis, .Oh\b.1 t<'4<'U*i ; p. 193, c. 2. 
Baptism, order of, fr., ccxcvii. ; of Basil, p. 232, c. 1 ; 

shorter order of, MalL, p. 232, c. 2; of Severus, 

R.F. xxxviii. 3; pp. 217, c. 2; 218, c. 2; 223, 

c. 1 ; 224, c. 2 ; 226, c. 2 ; 228, c. 1 ; 229, c. 2 ; 

230, c. 1 ; 233, c. 1; 234, c. 1; 365, c 1; 

abridged, R.F. xxxviii. 4; pp. 226, c. 2 ; 228, 

c. 2; 234, c. 1 ; E.F. xxxviii. 2, Karsh.; of a girl, 
8 B 



1248 



GENERAL INDEX. 



by SeveruB, R.F. xxxriii. 8 ; of Timotheus of 
Alexandria, pp. 226, c. 2 ; 383, c. 2; of Ylshua'- 
yab of ^adaiyab, Nest., R.F. xxxvii. 6 ; con- 
secration of the water, shorter order, by Philoxenus 
of Mabiig, p. 229, c. 2; exposition of the order of 
baptism, by Jacob of Edessa, p. 224, c. 2 ; extract 
on the baptism of our Lord, p. 678, c. 1. 

Bar-'Audisbo* ('Eb?d-yeshua') ; p. 1202, c, 1. 

Barbaita, in Beth-Zabdai ; R.F. p. 54, 

Barbara, relics of; p. 194, c. 1. 

Bar-ba'shgmin and others ; martyrdom of, dcccclii. 34 ; 

commem. of, p. 186, c. 1. 
Bar-daisan (Bardesanes); extract from the dialogue de 

Fato, wrongly ascribed to him, dcccclxxxvii. 11 ; 

cited, p. 987, c. 2 ; alphabet of, see Alphabets ; 

signs of the Zodiac, according to the school of, 

dcccclxxxvii. 14. 
Bar-Gagai, >\r^^^V3 , ab. ; cited ; p. 79, c. 1. 
Bar-hab-bg-shabba ; martyrdom of ; dccccxxxv. 1 g. 
Bar-hab-be-shabba, ab. x)f rfj^irf, A.D. 567; 

p. 706, c. 2. 
Bar-hab-be-shabba, ab. of the c. of M. John, A.D. 571 ; 

p. 707, c. 2. 
Bar-hab-bg-shabba, pr. of the c. of Teleda; p. 704, c. 2; 

ab. of the c. of Teleda; pp. 703, c. 2; 706, c. 1 

(A.D. 567). 
Bar-had-be-shabba of Maragi ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2. 
Bar-^iad-be-shabba, d. of the c. of Beth-MSluta or felitha, 

A.D. 715; p. 987, c. 1. 
Bar-had-be-shabba of .joi^ ; p. 756, c. 1. 
Bar-had-be-shabba, collator, A.D. 868; p. 546, c. 1. 
Bar-had-be-shabba, donor to the c. of 8. Mary Deipara ; 

p. 657, c. 2. 

Bar-had-be-shabta, poss. ; p. 348, c. 1. 

Bar-had-be-shabba, poss., A.D. 856; p. 1099, c. 2. 

Bar-had-be-shabba, pupil of John \ni ; p. 436, c. 1. 

Bar-Hannane ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2. 

Bar-Hura^, ^iocnia , of Tagrit, d. and poss., 

p. 343, c. 1. 
y 
Bari, ,V» ; p. 164, c. 2. 

Bar-'Idai, m. of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; p. 153, c. 2. 
Bar-'Idai, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 851—59; 

p. 766, c. 1. 

Baiin, ^ir^ ; p. 275, c. 1. 

Bar-'Isa b. Yeshua'.m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1529; 
p. 1200, e. 1. 



Bar-'Itta, r^i^S^VS, of Maraga; commem. of; 

p. 187, c. 2. 
Bar-lSLosre, rrtflocinvs ; commem. of; pp. 187, c. 1 ; 

193, c. 2. 
Barlaha, ab. of the c. of Beth-Aphtunaya ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 

708, c. 2. 
Barlaha, Julianist bp., pp. 756, c. 1 ; 955, c. 1. 
Bar-Sahde, rrtltsifloia , of the school of Nisibis, A.D. 

615 ; p. 53, c. 2. 
Bar-samya; martyrdom of; E.F. p. 93, c. 2 ; p. 1207, 

c. 1 (fr.) ; dcccclii. 19. 
Bar-fauma the Hiizite ; discourse on the Resurrection ; 

decciv. 8. 
Bar-fauma, of Nisibis ; hist, of, by Samuel, dcccclx. 1 ; 
dcccclxiii. 14; dcccclxvii.; hymns, E.F. xii, 3, o; 
pp. 130, cc. 1, 2; 135, c. 2; 136, c. 1 ; commem. 
of, ccclxxxvii. ; p. 175, c. 2; hymns on, by 
Ephraim, dccxlviii. ii. 4 d. 
Bar-sauma b. Anastasius b. Cyriacus, of Edessa, so,, 

A.D. 817; p. 590, c. 2. 
Bar-sauma b. David, sc, A.D. 1364 ; pp. 892, c. 1 ; 

899, c.l. 
Bar-§auma b. 'Isa, sc, A.D. 1174 ; p. 274, c. 2. 
Bar-sauma b. John, of Melitene, sc, A.D. 1229; 

p. 623, c. 2. 
Bar-sauma b. v\ ftax. b. Aaron, poss., A.D. 1236 ; 

p. 59, c. iN 

Bar-sauma, of the .Tiw Osi , A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1. 

Bar-sauma, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214, 

p. 164, c. 1 ; another, A.D. 1214, p. 164, c. 1 ; 

another, A.D. 1305, p. 164, c. 2. 

Bar-sauma of Mar'ash, sc, A.D. 1121, p. 270, c. 1 ; r., 

pp. 368, c 2 ; 658, c. 2 ; 751, c. 2 ; 774, c. 2. 
Bar-sauma, d. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267, 
c 2 ; another, pr., A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2 ; A.D. 
1009, p. 269, c. 2; a third, A.D. 1237, 
p. 133, c 2. 
Bar-sauma of Na|pha, poss., A.D. 1182 ; p. 206, e. 1. 
Bar-sauma, painter (r^i*^ ), m. of the c. of M. Bar- 
sauma at Melitene, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Bar-saumi, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2. 
Bar-sauma, \j>yMji^, binder and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; p. 59, c. 2. 
Bar-sauma, d. ; p. 164, c. 1. 
Bar-sauma, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; 

p. 294, c. 1. 
Bar-^auma, poss. ; pp. 311, c. 2 ; 339, c. 2, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1249 



B&r-sauma, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara and poss., 
A.D. 1101 ; p. 29G, c. 1. 



Bar-sauma, pX»s\r< ^O^V3 »,.r^"i, pos8., A.D. 

1847; p.*20,c. 2. 
Bar-sauma, r. ; pp. 227, c. 2 ; 462, c. 2 ; 531, c. 2 ; 

610, c. 1 ; 620, c. 1 ; 681, c. 1; 836, c. 1 ; 1086, 

c. 1 ; A.D. 1518, p. 59, c. 2. 
Bar-fauma, so. ; p. 20, c. 1. 
Bar-shabba, ab. of Tur-A.bdln ; p. 1136, cc. 1, 2. 
Bar-shabya and others ; martyrdom of ; dcccclii. 32. 

Bar-Simeon, sc, A.D. 1574 ; E.F. p. 54, c. 1. 

p 
Bartella, cnW^ia, rf^^rOa »r^ia ; pp. 257, 

c. 2; 899, c. 2; 1199, c. 1. 

Bar-Yeshua', bp. of the Arabs in Mesopotamia, poss. ; 
p. 754, c. 2. 

Bar-Yeshua' r^XSnOJ. , donor; p. 122, c. 2. 

Ba-Sabarlna. See Beth-Severina. 

Basba (rc*inri-i) ? recluse of rtfswvw iSA, A.D. 571 ; 
p. 708, c. 1. 

Basha, metrop. of Nisibis, A.D. 615 ; p. 53, c. 2. 

Basil of Ancyra ; cited ; p. 963, c. 2, note *. 

Basil of Caesarea ; works, dxlvi. ; dl. ; dli. ; dccxxxii. ; 
dccxev. 5 ; three ascetic discourses, dcccxii. 7 ; 
homm. in Hexaemeron, p. 416, c. 2; horn, on 
Deut. XV. 9, dl. 1 ; dccxxviii. 2 ; dccxiii. 3 d 
dccliii, 14 ; dcclvii. 1 ; dcclxx. 2 ; dccxev. 5 b 
on Ps. i, dl. 9 ; dccliii. 18 a ; dccxev. 5 f 
extracts, pp. 35, c. 2 ; 36, c. 2 ; dcclii. 19 ; in 
principium Proverb., dli. 1 ; on 1 Thessal. v. 16 — 
18,dcclxiii. 7 a; treatise on the holy Spirit,dxlvi. 2; 
dxlvii. ; dl. 4 ; extracts, dccclxiv. 5 ; glosses on, 
dliv.; against Eunomius, bks i. — iii., dxlviii. ; bk. 
ii. (fr.), dxlix, ; hom. on anger, dl. 6 ; dccxxxii. 
1 b; dccxxxvii. 7 b; dccliii. 18 d; dcclxx. 11 c; 
extract, dcclxii. 14 ; on avarice, dccxev. 13 ; on 
baptism, dl. 2 ; part of the hom. " in ebriosos," 
dli. 2 ; on envy, dccxxxii. 1 c ; dccliii. 18 e ; two 
homm. on faith, dxlvi. 3, 4 ; dl. 7, 8 ; second 
hom., dccliii. 18 b; funeral sermon on a child, 
ccccli. 9 6, y ; dcclxiii. 7 6 ; that God is not the 
cause of evils, dccxxxii. 1 e; dccxiii. 3 b; dccliii. 
18 c; dccxev. 5 c; against those who imagine 
that there are three Gods, dcclxiii. 4; dcclxviii. 
12; three homm. on Lent, dccxxxii. 1 a; dccxiii. 
3 a; dccxev. 5 d, e, g; frr. of two homm., cccviii. 
11 ; the first hom., dl. 5 ; dcccxxv. 16 ; the 
second, cccvi. 11 ; dcccxxv. 20 ; on the martyrs, 
dccxxxii. 1/; on the observance of the commands 



of the Gospel, dcclxxxv. viii. 6 ; on poverty (in 
divites), dccxxxvii. 7 a ; on the study of the 
writings of the (Greek) philosophers (ad ado- 
lescentes), dl. 3 ; dccxxxii. \ d.; on tempe- 
rance and purity, dccxcvii. 7 o ; on virginity, 
dcclxix. 3 ; on usury, dli. 3 ; dccxiii. 3 c ; on the 
world, Karth., E.F. codd. Carsh, iv. 2. ; treatise 
on virtue, dcccxxiv. 4 ; regulse monasticae, dlii. ; 
dliii.; prooemium to the " regute fusius tractatffi,' 
dccxev. 5 a ; extract from the " regulae f. tr.", 
dcclxxxi. 10 a ; to those who are entering on the 
monastic life (de ascetica disciplina), dcclx. 2; 
dcclxx. 4 b ; dcclxxxi. 13 ; dccc. 8 ; dcccxii. 3 ; 
dcccxxii. 26; dccccxxix. 2; question and answer, 
. p. 222, c. 2 ; B. and Gregory Naz., questions and 
answers, dcclxxxii. ; dcccix. ; letter to the recluses, 
E.r. xiix. 30; dccxxxii. 4 c; dccliii. 18/; 
dcclxxxi. 10 b; dccxcvii. 7 c; two letters to a 
fallen virgin, dccxxxii. 4: a,b; dccxlvii. 4 a, J ; 
dcclxx. 11 a, 6; one letter, fr., dccxev. 20; select 
letters of B. and Gregory Naz., dlvi. ii. ; 
dccxxxii. 2; vocalisation of difficult words, clxvii. 
2 e; to his brother Gregory, E.F. xlix. 31; 
dccxxvii. 7 a; dccxiii. 3 e; dcclxx. 4 a; 
dcclxxxix. 7 ; dccxcvii. 7 b ; dcccxxii. 2a; 
extracts, E.F. xlix. 32; dccci. 5; life of Eva- 
grius, wrongly ascribed to B., dccxxvii. 1 d; 
liturgy, ccxcvi. 1 b ; benediction of the chalice, 
cclxxxvii. 1 t ; ccxcix. 1 ; order of Baptism, 
ccxcvi. 4 b ; prayers, ccxvii. , 5 ; ccxviii. 5 ; 
cclxxxv. 7 ; diii. 2 ; extracts, dccxxvii. 7ft; 
dcclxxxv. VIII.; dccxciii. 8, 10; dcccvi. 3; 
dcccxii. 14 ; dcccxviii. 5 ; dcccxxxvii. 27 ; 
dcccxlix. 3 ; dccclvii. xxxi. ; dccclxi. 10, 1.5, 17, 
30, 31, 59, 70, 109, 125 ; dccclxiv. 5, 7, 42, 56 ; 
cited, pp. 79, c. 1 ; 528, c. 1 ; 549, c. 2 ; 551, 
c. 2 ; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1 ; 558, c. 1 ; 639, c. 1 ; 
641, cc. 1, 2; 645, c. 2; 646, cc. 1, 2; 699, 
c. 1 ; 730, c. 1; 742, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 796, c. 2; 
798, c. 2 ; 824, c. 2 ; 836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 892, 
c. 2; 906, cc. 1, 2; 907, cc. 1, 2; 909, c. 1 ; 
915, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 921, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 926, 
c. 2; 928, c. 1 ; 930, c. 2; 933, c. 2; 936, c. 2; 
937, c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 941, c. 2; 942, c. 1 ; 
944, cc. 1, 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 952, c. 2 ; 953, c. 1 ; 
954, cc. 1, 2; 955, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1; 958, c. 2; 
961, c. 2; 965, cc. 1, 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 969, cc. 1, 
2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 971, c. 2 ; 972, cc. 1, 2 ; 973, 
c. 1 ; 975, c. 2 ; 977, c. 2; 981, c. 1 ; 982, c. 1 ; 
983,0.2; 1002, c. 1; 1004, c. 2; 1052, c. 2; 



1250 



GENERAL INDEX. 



punctuation of words in his writings, R.F. xlii., 

capp. XXX., XXXI.; clxvii. 2 h, e; life of, by 

Amphilochius, dcccclx. 11 ; by Helladius, dcclix. 

n. 8, fr.; dcccclxviii. fr. ; notice of B. and his 

brothers, Gregory Nyssen and Peter, p. 900, 

c. 2 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2. 
Basil, bp. of Samosata ; cited ; p. 1004, c. 2. 
Basil, ab., A.D. 1196; p. 1138, c. 2. 
Basil, ab. of S. Mary Deipara(?); p. 311, c. 1. 
Basil, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p, 74, e. 2. 
Basil, bp. of Bagdad (see Lazarus b. Sabta); p. 496, c. 2. 
Basil, catholicus of the east, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2. 
Basil (Behnam), maphrian, A.D. 1404, p. 899, c. 2; 

A.D. 1408, E.r. p. 40, c. 1. 
Basil (Habib), maphrian, A.D. 1658 ; R.r. p. 58, c. 2. 
Basil (Yalda), maphrian, AD. 1680; E.F. pp. 2, c. 1; 

102, c. 1. 
Basil (EUas), maphrian, A.D. 1831 ; p. 1182, c. 1. 
Basil, metrop. ; p. 214, c. 2. 
Basil, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 2, 
Basil, metrop. of Tagrit ; p. 762, c. 1. 
Basil, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma of Melitene, A.D. 

1196, p. 1138, c. 2 ; Basil junior, m. of the same 

c, ibid. 
Basil I.,patr. of Antioch, A.D. 929, p. 1076, c. 2; A.D. 

936, p. 1116, c. 1. 
Basil, poss., A.D. 1256 ; p. 78, c. 1. 
Basil, pr., of Alexandria; p. 704, c. 1. 
Pasil, pr.; p. 708, c. 1. 

Basil, sc, p. 884, c. 2; another, A.D. 1070, p. 1003, c. 2. 
Basiliscus and Marcus, the emperors ; encyclical letter ; 

dccccxix. V. 2; extr. from encyclical letter to 

Timotheus of Alexandria, dccclvii. vii. 4. 
Basiliscus, pr., of Antioch; dccccxix. xii. 3. 
Al-Basrah, ^^S^ ; pp. 185, c. 2; 186, c. 1. 
Bassianus, Romanus and Simeon ; hist, of, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 40 ; dccccxlix. 18 m. 
Bassos; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5. 
Bassus, ab. of the c. of r t^\\V\ ^; p. 713, c. 2. 
Bassus, general, defeats the Persians ; dccccxix. ix. 5. 
Bassus b, Mara, poss. ; p. 673, c. 1. 

Batnae, ^-Wo.l ^jV*' PP- ^05, c. 2; 211, c.2; 312, 
c. 1 ; 504, c. 1. 

Bg-'Aital, Aiu^^ , near Hims ; p. 86, c. 2. 

Beatitudes, the ; R.F. x. 5 ; pp. 118, c. 1 ; 120, c. 2 ; 
121, c. 2; 124, c. 1 ; 125, c. 2; 126, c. 2; 127, 
c. 2 ; 129, c. 1 ; 138, c. 2; dcclxii. 13. 

Bedar-Zakhe ; see Ignatius b. Wahib. 

Begll Muhammad Pasha, A.D. 1700 ; p. 880, c. 2. 

Behnam, the son of Sennacherib, and his sister Sara ; 



martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 13; dcccclx. 70; 

dcccclxi. 1 ; dcccclxiv. 3 ; dcccclxix. ; Karsh., 

R.F. codd. Carsh. vii. 3 ; viii. 9. 
Behnam, m. of Sigistan, bc, A.D. 1254 ; p. 94. c. 2. 
Behnam Abu '1-Hasan b. Joseph b. Abu '1-Faraj, poss., 

A.D. 1210; p. 374, c.2. 
Behnam b. John b. Jacob (afterwards Ignatius, patr.), 

poss., A.D. 1401 ; pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1. 

BehnSm, r. ; pp. 194, c. 2; 478, c. 1 ; 1146, c. 1. 
Behnam b. Simeon, metrop. of Antioch, sc, A.D. 1279; 

p. 1184, c. 1. 
Belisarius ; conquers Africa and takes Rome ; dccccxix. 

IX. 17, 18. 
Benebil, near Maridin ; p. 165, c. 2. 
Benediction of Bride and Bridegroom ; R.F. xxxviii. 

10, 11, 12 ; cclxxxvi. 11 b ; ccxciii. 7 b ; ccxciv. 

6 ; cccv. 1 e,f. 
Benediction of the Chalice, of Basil, pp. 224, c. 2 ; 233, 

c. 1 ; of Chrysostom, p. 226, c. 2 ; of Severus, 

pp. 219, c. 1 ; 224, c. 2 ; 225, c. 2 ; 226, c. 2; 

228, c. 1 ; 230, c. 1 ; 231, c. 1 ; 233, c. 1. 
Benjamin of Beth-Nuhadra, disciple of Eugenius ; hist. 

of; dcccclxi. 3. 
Benjamin, metrop. of Edessa, commentator on Gregory 

Naz. ; pp. 441, cc. 1, 2 ; cited, p. 1004, c. 2. 
Benjamin (rabban) and his school, at Teleda, AJ). 837 ; 

p. 498, c. 2. 
Benjamin of Diira; p. 1134, c. 2. 
Benjamin, bp. of Hisn Klfa; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Benjamin b. Gurya, of Amid, r. ; p. 516, c. 2. 
Benjamin, sc, A.D. 1075 ; p. 346, o. 2. 
Berenicianus, ab. of the c of M. Abda ; p. 756, c. 1. 
Berlkha of Jerusalem, poss. ; p. 71, c. 1. 
Beroea, rrt^toirdsj (Aleppo) ; R.F. p. 60, c. 1. 
B5th-B5Iesh ; p. 473, c 2. 
Beth-Batin, near Harran ; p. 162, c. 2. 
Beth-Garmai ; p. 618, c. 2. 
Beth-Kandasa ; p. 611, c 2. 
Beth-Kudida or Kudidia, also Ba-Kudlda ; R.F. pp. 58, 

c. 2 ; 85, c. 2 ; pp. 274, c. 2 ; 1080, c. 1. 
Beth-Lapet ; p. 1133, c. 2. 
Beth-Man'em ; p. 167, c. 1. 
B5th-Naki ; p. 612, c 1. 

Beth-Nuhadra; R.F. p. 89, c. 2; pp. 53. c. 1; 187, c. 1. 
Bith-Raman ; pp. 620, c. 2; 621, c. 1 ; 1032, c 2(1). 
Beth-Rishe ; p. 165, c. 1. 
Beth-Suraya ; p. 431, c. 2. 

Beth-Severina, also Ba-Sabarlna ; pp. 10, c. 1 ; 305, 
c 1 ; 851, c 1 ; 881, cc 1, 2; 899, c 1. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1251 



Bible. 



The Old and New Testaments, with the Apo- 
crypha; i. 

Demonstrations from the Bible ; dcccliv. i. 

The Old Testament ; R.F. v., vi., vii. 

Extracts from the Old Testament ; dccclzi. 100, 
102. 

The Pentateuch ; R.F. i. ; R.F. ii. ; R.F. iii. ; 

R.F. iv. ; ii. ; iii. (Levit. wanting) ; iv. (Qen. 

and Exod. wanting). 
Genesis ; v. ; vi. (frr.) ; vii. 1 ; viii. (fr.). 
Exodus ; ix. 
Leviticus ; x. (frr.). 

Numbers ; xi. ; frr., palimps., p. 915, c. 1. 
Deuteronomy; xii. ; xiii. (fr.) ; xiv. (frr.) ; xv. (fr.) ; 

p. 1208, c. 1 (fr.). 
The Books constituting the Klsi>asQ dua ; xvi. 
Joshua and Judges; frr., palimps. ; p. 225, c. 1, 
Joshua ; xvii. ; xviii. ; xix. 1 ; xx. (fr.). 
Judges ; xix. 2 ; xxi. ; frr., palimps., pp. 284, 

c. 2 ; 385, c. 1 ; 
Ruth ; R.F. ix. 1 ; dccxxxi. i. 1. 
1. and II. Samuel ; xxii. 
I. Samuel ; frr. ; xxiii. ; p. 1073, c. 1. 
n. Samuel ; fr. ; R.F. ix. 2. 
I. Kings ; xxiv. 
I. and II. Chronicles ; xxv. 
Esther ; clvi. 2 ; dccxxxi. i. 2. 
Job ; xxvi. ; xxvii. (fr.) ; xxviii. (fr.). 
Psalms ; frr., p. 1208, c. 1 ; verses froim the 

Pss., p. 10, c. 2 ; Ps. i., dcccxliii. 2 a ; extr., 

dcclxxx. 1 a 5 Ps. xxii. 17 — 21, in Hebrew, 

p. 1069, c. 2, See Psalter. 

The Proverbs of Solomon ; xxix. ; xxx. ; extracts, 

dccclxi. 39 ; dcccclix. 8. 
Ecclesiastes ; xxxi. 1. 

The Song of Songs ; R.F. ix. 3 ; dccxci. 5. 
The Prophets; R.F. viii.; xxxii.; xxxiii. (frr.); 

extracts, dcccvi. 4. 
Isaiah ; xxxiv. ; xxxv. (fr.); dccxxvii. 6 ; frr., 

palimps., pp. 251, c. 2 ; 1087, c. 2 ; frr., Pesh, 

and Sept., Ivii. 
Jeremiah and Lamentations ; xxxvi. 
Jeremiah ; xxxvii.; frr., palimps., pp. 64, c. 1 ; 681, 

c. 2; verses from, p. 21, c. 2. 
Ezekiel ; xxxviii. ; xxxix. ; frr., palimps., pp. 1015, 

c. 1 ; 1022, c. 1. 
Daniel ; xli. 



The twelve minor Prophets; xlii. (fr.); xliii. 

(frr.) ; xliv. (frr.) ; frr., palimps., p. 915, c. 1. 
Hosea ; xlv. (fr.). 
Zeehariah ; xlvi. (fr.). 
Isaiah, Philox. ; xlvii. (frr.). 
The Old Testament; extracts, according to the 

Sept. ; pp. 914, a 2; 1201, c. 1. 
Genesis, Sept. ; xlviii. 
Exodus, Sept. ; xlix. 
Numbers, Sept. ; 1. 
Joshua, Sept. ; Ii. 
Judges, Sept. ; lil. 
Ruth, Sept. ; Iii. 
m. (i.) Kings, Sept. ; liii. 
I. and n. Chronicles, Sept.; extracts ; dccclii. 6. 
Ezra and Nehemiah, Sept.; extracts; dccclii. 6. 
The Psalms, Sept. ; liv. ; Iv. ; Ivi. (frr.). 
Ezekiel, Sept. ; Iviii. (fr,). 
The twelve minor Prophets, Sept. ; lix. (fr.). 
I. and n. Samuel, Jacob. Edess. ; Ix. 
Isaiah, Jacob. Edess. ; Ixi. 
The Psalms, Palest. ; Ixii. (frr.). 
The New Testament; R.F. xiii.; R.F. xiv.; 

R.F. XV. ; R.F. xvi. ; Ixiii. ; Ixiv. ; frr., palimps., 

dcclxxxvii. I. ; extracts, dcclxxz. 1 ; dcccxliii. 2 

b, c, d ; dccclx. n. 8 ; dccclxi. 101, 102. 
The four Gospeb ; R.F. xvii. ; Ixvi. ; Ixvii. 

Ixviii. ; Ixix. ; Ixx. ; Ixxi. ; Ixxii. ; Ixxiii. ; Ixxiv. 

Ixxv. ; Ixxvi. ; Ixxvii. ; Ixxviii. ; Ixxix. ; Ixxx. 

IxxxL ; Ixxxii. (frr.) ; Ixxxiii. ; Ixxxiv. ; Ixxzv. 

frr., palimps., p. 1103, c. 1 ; Syr. and Karsh., 

Ixxxvi.; the commandments of our Lord, extracted 

from, cxviii. 2. 
SS. Matthew, Mark, and Luke; Ixxrvii. ; Izxxviii. 
SS. Matdiew, John, and Luke ; Izxxix. 
SS. Matthew and Mark; xc. ; xci. ; xcii. ; xdii. ; 

xciv. ; xcv. (frr.). 
SS. Matthew and John ; xcvi. ; xcviii. (frr.) ; 

Syr, and Arab., xcvii. (frr.). 
SS. Mark and Luke ; xcix. (frr.) ; c. (frr.). 
SS. Luke and John ; ci. ; cii. 
S. Matthew ; ciii. (frr.) ; civ. (frr.) ; cv. (fr.) ; 

cvi. (fr.); cvii. (fr.); cviii. (fr.); cix. (frr.); frr., 

palimps., p. 68, c 1. 
S. Mark ; ex. 
8. Luke; cxi. (fr.); fr., p. 1208, cc 1, 2.; fr,, 

palimps., p. 75, c. 1. 
S. John ; cxii. ; cxiii. (fr.) ; cxiv. (frr. ;) cxT. (fr.); 

8c 



1252 



GENERAL INDEX. 



cxvi. (frr.) ; cxVii. 1 ; cxviii. 1 (frr.) ; dccclxi. 

3 (ch. viii. 3— 11) ; dccccxix. viii. 7 (ch. viii. 

2—11. 
The Acts and Epistles; R.F. xviii. ; cxxiii. 

(except S. Jude). 
The Acts, with the three catholic Epistles, and the 

Epistles of S. Paul ; cxxii. 
The Acts and the Apostolic Epistles ; cxxiv. 
The Acts and the three catholic Epistles; cxxv.; 

cxxvi. ; cxivii. ; cxxviii. ; cxxix. 
The Acts ; cxxi. A. 2 ; cxxx. (fr.) ; frr., p. 66, a 2 ; 

1208, c. 2. 
The Apostolic Epistles ; dcckxxi. 7. 
Extracts from the Pauline and Apostolic Epistles; 

cliii.; dcccxx. 1. 
The Epistles of S.Paul; cxxi. A. 1; cxxxiii.; 

cxxxiv.; cxxxv.; cxxxvi.; exxxvii.; cxxxyiii.; 

csxxix.; cxl. (frr.); cxlL; cxliii. (frr.); cxlv.; 

cxlvi. (frr.); cxivii.; frr., palimps., pp. 85, c. 1 ; 

344, c. 2; extracts from, cxviii. 3 (frr.); dcclii. 1. 

Eomans ; cxvii. 2 ; cxlviii. (fr.) ; cxlix. (fr.) ; 

fr., palimps., p. 681, c. 2; frr., pp. 57, c. 2; 

86, c. 2. 
Bomans and i. Corinthians; cl. (frr.). 
II. Corinthians; cxliv. (frr.). 
Hebrews; cxlii. (fr.); cli. (fr.); clii. (fr.); fn-., 

palimps., p. 915, c. 1 ; fr., p. 66, c. 2. 
The three catholic Epistles ; cxxxi ; extracts from, 

dccxciii. 25. 
I. S. Peter, ii. and iii. S. John, and S. Jude; 

cxxi. A. 3. 
li. S. Peter, ii. and m. S. John, and S. Jude; 

E.F. xviii ; cxxxii. 
1. S. John, extract from ; dccxciii. 13. 
S. Jude, vv. 1—13 ; p. 66, c. 2. 
The Revelation of S. John ; dccclxxv.; extract from, 

dccclxi. 34. 
The four Gospels, Cureton. ; cxix. 
The New Testament, Harhl. and Pesh. ; kv. 
The four Gospels, Harkl. ; E.F. xix. ; R.F. xx. ; 

R.F. xxi. ; R.F. xxii. ; cxx. 
S. Matthew, Harkl. ; R.F. xxiii. (frr.) 
S. John, HarU. ; frr., ccliv. 1 ; ch. vii. 60 — viii. 

12, p. 40, c. 2. 
S. James, ii. S. Peter, i. S. John, Harkl. ; cxxi. 

A. 3. 
S. Matthew, Palest. ; fr., palimps., p. 55, c. 2. 
The Acts and Epistles, Karsh. ; R.F. codd. 

Carsh. ii. 
Apocrypha. See Apocrypha. . 



Punctuation or Syriac Masora, Old and New 
Test., clxi. I. ; clxii. i. ; Old Test., clxiii. (fr.) ; 
clxiv. (fr.) ; clxv. ; clxvi. ; New Test, and the 
writings of the Greek Doctors, clxvii.; New Test., 
Harkl, clxii. 3 ; the four Gospels, Harkl, 
clxvii. 1 d. 

Biblical books, authors of the ; R.F. xlii. cap. xxxriii. 

Biblical hymns. See Canticles. 

Bihram Sam b. Yahya Yiihanna b. Adam Zihrun, 
sc. ; p. 1212, c. 2. 

Binding, oriental, specimen of; p. 44 c. 2. 

Bint Fatih, poss., A. D. 1778 ; R. F. p. Ill, c. 2. 

Bishoi (abba) ; hist, of Maximus and Domitius, 
dcccclviii. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 6 ; life of, by John the 
less, dcccxlii. 8 ; dcccclxiii. 8 ; dcccclxxi. j 
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; name in Coptic, 
p. 227, c. 2. 

Bishop, consecration of a; ccciii. (fr.). 

Bishops, list of, who subscribed at the Councils of Ancyra 
and Neocsesarea, dccccvi. 3; of Antioch, 
dccccvi. 6; of Chalcedon, dccccvi. 9 a; of 
Constantinople, dccccvi. 8; of Laodicea, 
dccccvi. 7 ; of Nicaea, dccccvi. 2 e. 

Bishr b. Bahr, poss., A.D. 862 ; p. 179, c. 1. 

Blachernae, the, ^r^'ix.r^ia ; p. 319, c. 1. 

Black Mountain, the, rdsa^or^ r<^ia^ ; pp. 198, c. 2 j 
201, c. 2; 379, cl. 

Boar's Head, the, r^i*u>.l cnx»i ; pp. 198, c. 1 ; 

201, c. 2. 
Bokht-yeshiia'; commem. of, p. 184, c. 2; another, 

p. 186, c. 2. 

BolTda', bp. of Perath de-Maishan (al-Basrah) ; martyr- 
dom of, dcccclx. 60 ; commem. of, p. 186, c. 1. 

Book of Steps, the (Climax or Ladder) ; selections from ; 
dccliii. 20 ; dcclxvii. 2 ; dcclxxix. 4 ; dcccvi. 1 ; 
dcccxxvi. 2; dcccxxviii.l3; dcccxlii.4; dccclxi. 5; 
dccccxlii. II. 1. 

Bosra (Bostra), r^i-cia, 'i^oa; pp. 460, c. 2; 

1072, c. 2 ; era of, p. 1072, c. 2. 
Bride and Bridegroom, benediction of; R.F. xxxviii. 

10, 11, 12; cclxxxvi. 11, i; ccxciii. 7 &; 

ccxciv. 6; cccv. 1 e,f, 

Brumalia, the ; p. 334, c. 2. 

Buraikah, died A.D. 1080; p. 349, c. 1. 

Byblos. See Jubail. 

Byzantine emperors, list of the ; pp. 114, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1. 



y 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1253 



Caesarea, r^ifiao ; p. 444, c. 1. 

Caesaria (the correspondent of Severus of Antioch) ; hist. 

of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 53 ; pp. 337, c. 2 ; 

562, c. 2; 663, c. 1 ; 569, c. 2. 
Cain ; dccclxi. 9. 
Calendar of Saints' days and feasts ; R.F. xlii., 

p. 71, c. 1 ; pp. 197, c. 2 (A.D. 1023); 201, c. 1 

(A.D. 1046); 257, c. 1; 274, c. 1 ; 275, c. 2; 

281, c. 1 ; 308, cc. 1, 2 ; 309, cc. 1, 2 ; 316, c. 1 ; 

323, c. 2 (Malk.); 327, c. 1 (Malk.); 337, c. 2 

(autograph of Jacob of Edessa?); 352, c. 1; 

359, 0. 1 ; 373, c. 2. 
Calendar (Almanack) ; pp. 352, c. 1 ; 669, c. 1. 
Caliphs, the, list of; dccclxi. 40 ; dccccxiii. 3. 
Callinicus; pp. 106, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 418, c. 2; 

419, c. 1 ; 472, c. 1 ; 742, c. 2 ; 767, c. 1. 
CaUiopius the patrician, o iirl r&v hnrrvvav; 

p. 568, 0. 1. 
CaUiopius the topoteretes, hymn on, by Severus ; 

p. 335, c. 1. 
Camalisk-Gawerkoe, near Mo§ul ; p. 194, c. 1. 
Candida ; martyrdom of; dccccxliv. 3. 
Canon of Scripture, the; p. 1003, c. 1. 
Canon. See Hymn. 
Canons for the whole year, cccxlv., cccxlvi. ; cccxlvii. ; 

cccxlviii. (fr.); cccl.; cccliii.; cccliv.; ccclv.; ccclvi. 

(fr.); ccclvii. (frr.); dcccli. 3; fir., palimps., 

p. 860, c. 1 ; v\ in.! r^cun , clxxxvi. 6 ; 

canon for the Annunciation of Zacharias, ccclii. ; 

canons for the Resurrection of our Lord, cccxlix. 

canons and anthems for the whole year, cccxvii. ; 

cccxxxviii. ; cccxxxix. ; cccxl. ; cccxli. ; cccxlii. ; 

cccxliii. ; cccxliv. ; canons (Malk.), ccccx., 

ccccxi. (fr.). 
Canons of Eusebius, the; dxxvii. ; pp. 55, c. 2; 

947, c. 2. See Ammonian sections. 
Canons, ecclesiastical ; cclxxxvi. 5 ; dcoxxviii. 4 ; 

dccclvii. XXVII. ; dccccvi. ; dccccvii. ; dccccviii. ; 

dccccix. ; R.r. codd. Carsh. vi. (Karsk.) ; 

eucharistic, cclxxxvi. 14 ; for the conduct of nuns, 

dccccx. 
Canons of the Apostles; dccclvii. xxvii. 2, 3; 

dccccvii. 2 ; dccccviii. 2; dccccix. 2 ; R.F. codd. 

Carsh. vi. 1, 2, 15 (Earsh.) ; cited, R.F. 

Ivi. II. 24; pp. 973, c. 1; 974, c. 2; dccclxi. 

54, 56. 
Canons of certain bishops (Constantine, Antonine, 

Thomas, Pelagius and Eustathius) at Alexandria ; 

dccclvii. xxvii. 20. 



Canons of Clement of Rome ; R. F. codd. Carsh. vi. 14 

(Karsh.). 
Canons of the Councils of the Church ; dccclvl. 6 ; with 

Synopsis of the tCtXoi, dccclvii. xxvii. 4 — 12, 16; 

dccccvi. 1 ; dccccvii. 1 ; dccccviii. 1 ; dccccix. 1 ; 

R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 16—23 (Karsh.). 
Canons of Ancyra; dccclvi. 5 b; dccclvii. xxvii. 5; 

dccccvi. 3 ; dccccvii. 5 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 16 

(Karsh.) ; cited, p. 974, c. 2. 
of Antioch; dccclvi. d; dccclvii. xxvii. 8; 

dccccvi. 6 ; dccccvii. 8 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 19 

(Karsh.) ; cited, pp. 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2. 

of Carthage ; dccclvii. xxvii. 16 ; R.F. codd. 

Carsh. vi. 17. 

of Chalcedon ; dccclvii. xxvii. 12 ; dccccvi. 9; 

dccccvii. 15. 

of Constantinople ; dccclvii. xxvii. 10 ; 



dccccvi. 8 ; dccccvii. 10 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 
21 (Karsh.). 

of Ephesus; dccclvii. xxvii. 11 ; dccccvii. 11. 

of Gangra ; dccclvii. xxvii. 7 ; dccccvi. 5 ; 

dccccvii. 7 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 18 (Karsh.). 

of Laodicea in Phrygia ; dccclvi. 5 e ; dccclvii. 

XXVII. 9 ; dccccvi. 7 ; dccccvii. 9 ; R.F. codd. 
Carsh. vi. 23 (Karsh.). 

of Neo-CiEsarea ; dccclvi. 5 c ; dccclvii. 

XXVII. 6 ; dccccvi. 4 ; dccccvii. 6 ; cited, 
p. 984, c. 1. 

of Nicasa ; dccclvi. 6 a ; dccclvii. xxvii. 4 ; 

dccccvi. 2 ; dccccvii. 4 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 
vi. 20, 22 ; cited, pp. 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2 ; 
984, c. 1 ; dccclxi. 55. 

Canons of Cyriacus the patriarch ; cclxxxvi. 5 m. 
Canons of the Fathers in timeof persecution ; cclxxxvi. 5^ ; 

dccccix. 7 ; replies of the Fathers to questions of 

the Orientals, cclxxxvi. 5 d. 
Canons of Jacob of Edessa, addressed to Addai, 

cclxxxvi. 16 a ; diii. 5 ; other canons, cclxxxvi. 

6 a, 16 b. 
Canons of John of Telia ; cclxxxvi. 5 b ; dccccvii. 14 ; 

dccccix. 5. 

Canons of Rabulas of Edessa ; dccccvii. 13. 
Canons of Sergius ; dccclxi. 47. 
Canons of Severus of Antioch ; dccclxi. 48, 87. 
Canons of Theodosius of Alexandria ; dccccix. 10. 
Canons of Timotheus of Alexandria ; cclxxxvi. 5 t ; 
dccclvii. xxvu. 13 ; dccccvii. 12. 



1254 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



Canticles, or Biblical HTmns, the ; E.F. x. 1 ; p. 118, 
c. 1 ; cxlix. 2 ; p. 121, c. 1 ; clxxi. 2 ; clxxv. 2 ; 
clxxvi. 2; clxxvii. 2; clxxix. 2; clxxxiv. 2; 
clxxxvi. 2; clxxxvii. 2 ; clxxxix. 2; exci. 2; 
cxcvii. 2; cxeviii. 2; pp. 139, c. 1 (fr.); 140, 
c. 1; 142, cc. 1, 2; ccxv. (fr.) ; cccl. 24; with 
other hymns, E.F. xi. 1 — 10 ; xii. 2. 

Cantus ad Magnificat, KlaiOSO ; clxxxiv. 4. 

Caphra de - BarthS, (rC'ixirtla.i) K'l^ia.l r^i^A ; 
pp. 471, c. 1 ; 605, cc. 1, 2 ; 692, c. 1 ; 706, c. 1; 
708, c. 2; 755; 1029,0.2. 

Cappadocia ; p. 334, c. 2. 

Cardinal jaiuirc^nC, A.D. 1549, p. 216, c. 2; d'ln- 
glaterra, «<'iiij A^i , A.D. 1549, ibid.; Santa 

Cruz, toi^ r^h\iS)o , A.D. 1549, il>id. 
Carsena, rduci^ ; p. 898, c. 2. 
Cartalah ? cn\\-iak ? R.F. p. 9, c. 1. 
Cassianus, bp. of Bostra ; pp. 561, c. 2 ; 568, c. 2. 
Cassianus, a Julianist bishop ; pp. 756, c. 1 ; 955, c. 1. 
Castor, bp. of Perge ; pp. 559, c. 1 ; 565, c. 1. 
Catena Patrum on the Old and New Testaments, dccclii. ; 

dcccliii.; on various passages of the Bible, dccclv.; 

on the Pentateuch {Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. i. 
Catchwords of hymns ; cccclxx. 5 ; cccclxxi. 5, 6. 
Cathismata and other hymns ; ccclviii. 
Cave of Treasures, the, r<''v^i»V>«» ; dccccxxii. 1. 
Celer the domesticus, killed ; dccccxix. viu. 2. 
Celestinus of Rome; anaphora, cclxi. 10; cclxxxvi. 1 e; 

cclxxxvii. 1 c ; cited, pp. 962, c. 1 ; 983, c. 2. 
Cemetery, the, called Pandectae, at Antioch; pp. 334, 

c. 1 ; 539, c. 1. 
Chapters against the AgnoStae, dccclvii. vii. 1 ; against 

the Arians, dccclvii. vn. 2 ; against the Council 

of Chalcedon, dccclvii. vii. 5, 6, 7; against 

Julian of Halicarnassus, dccclvii. vn. 9 ; dccclvii. 

XXII.; against the Julianists, dccclvii. vii.9,11, 12; 

sent by the monks of the c. of M. Maro at 

Armanaz to the monks of Antioch, dccclvii. xvi. 

1 ; of the monks of the Western convents, dccli. 

3 d; against the sect of Paul of Beth-Ukkame, 

dccclvii. IX. 1, 6 ; dccclix. 46. 
Charisius, Nicephorus and Papias; martyrdom of; 

dcccclii. 30. 
Charms and magical recipes, Mandaitic; appendix B. xi. 
Chersonesus, the ; p. 642, c. 1. 
Chilon the monk ; discourse; dcccxii. 11. 
Chios ; dccccxlv, i. 50. 
Choral Services for the whole year, with homm., cccvi.; 



cecvii.; cccviii.; without homm., R.F. xxxiii. 
{Nest.); R.F. xxxiv. {Nest.); R.F. xxxv. {Nest.); 
cccxi.; cccxii.; cccxix,; cccxx.; cccxxi.; cccxxii.; 
cccxxiii.; cccxxiv.; cccxxv.; cccxxvi.; cccxxvii.; 
cccxxviii. (fr.); cccxxix. (fr.); cccxxx.; cccxxxii.; 
cccxxxiii. {Maron.) ; cccxxxiv. (Maron.) ; 
cccxxxv. ; cccxxxvi. cccxxxvii. ; (fir.) ; 
cccxxxviii. (Tropologion) ; cccxxxix. (do.); 
cccxl. (do.); cccxii.; cccxlii. (Edessene Tropolo- 
gion) ; cccxliii. (Tropologion) ; cccxliv. ; cccxlv. ; 
cccxlvi. ; cccxlvii. 

Chosroes, oifiDO^ ; R.F. lix. 9. 

Chosroes II. (Khusrau Parwiz), king of Persia, A.D. 600, 
p. 53, c. 1 ; A.D. 615, p. 53, c. 2. 

Christopher and others ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 52. 

Christopher, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, A.D. 567 ; 
p. 706, c. 2. 

Christopher, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2. 

Chronicle ; from Adam to about A.D. 1300, dcccl. 5 ; 
dccccxiii. 2 ; dccccxiv. (fr.). 

Chronology ; dcclxxii. 1 ; R.F. p. 96, c. 1 ; rules for 
various calculations in, dccclvii. xx. 

Chrysostom, John ; anaphora, cclxi. 8 ; cclxiv. 2 ; 
cclxvi. 3 ; liturgy {Malk.), ccxcvi. 1 a ; bene- 
diction of the Chalice, ccxc. 3 a, j3; prayers, 
ccccxx. 8 ; dccxxx. 7 b ; synopsis Scripturae 
sacrse. Genesis, p. 29, c. 1 ; Exodus, p. 29, c. 2 ; 
Joshua, p. 31, c. 2: Judges, Ruth, p. 32, c. 2; 
I. Kings, p. 33, c. 2; the 12 minor Prophets, 
p. 37, c. 2. — Extract from comment, on Job, 
dccclxf. 57. — Extracts from comments, on the 
New Test., dcccliii. — Homm. i. — xxxii. on S. 
Matthew, dlxxxii. ; homm. i. — xx., dlxxxiv. ; 
homm. i. — xvi., dlxxxiii. ; homm. xvii. — xxxii., 
dlxxxv. ; select homm., dccxxxvii. 6 ; homm. 
vi. and ix., dcccxlviii. 8t,u; extr. from hom. ix., 
dxcvii. 5; hom. xxv., fr., cccviii. 11 ; part of hom. 
xlvi., dcccxlviii. 8 e ; hom. Ix., dccliii. 31 d ; 
hom. Ixviii., cccviii. 2; part of hom. Ixx., 
dcccxlviii. 8 p ; extracts, dccxxxvii. 8 ; dccliii. 
15, 22, 24 c ; dcclxxxi. 5f,g,h; dccclx. 8 ; from 
hom. i., dcxcii. vii. 2; from hom. v., dxcvii. 7; 
from hom. vii., dccclxi. 118 b ; from hom. viii., 
dccccxxviii. b, 5; from hom. ix-, dxcvii. 5; from 
hom. X., dccclvii. ix. 15; from hom. xxiii., 
dccclxi. 118 c; from hom. xxxi., dxxii. 12; from 
hom. xxxii., dcccxxv. 46 ; from homm. lix., Ixi., 
Ixxxii. and Ixxxv., dcii. ; from hom. Ixiv., 
dcccxlv. 1 a ; from hom. Ixvi., dcccxlv. 1 b ; 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1265 



from horn. Ixxiii., dcccxiv. 1 c. — Homm. i. — xliii. 
on S. John, dlxxxvi. ; homm. Ix. — Ixxxviii., 
dlxxxvii., dlxxxviii. ; homm. xxii. and xxiii., 
dccliii. 1/, S'; horn, xxxvii., cccvi. 11, cccviii. 11 ; 
hom. Ixii., cccviii. 11 ; hom. Ixxxiii., dcccxxxvi. 2; 
hom. Ixxxiii. and Ixxxv., dcccxlviii. 8 g, h; 
extract from hom. Ixxxv., dccliii. 1 n ; comment, 
on S. John referred to, p. 71, c. 2. — Extracts from 
the homm. on the Pauline Epistles, deccvi. 21 ; 
dccclii. 18; dccclx. 8; dccclxiv. 62; mimber of 
his homm. on each of the Pauline Epistles, 
p. 612, c. 2; homm. on Komans, frr., palimps., 
p. 681, c. 2; extract from hom. v., dcccxxv. 44; 
from hom. xix., dccclxiv. 75 ; from hom. xxv., 
dcccxlvi. 1, dccclxi. 103 6; homm. xx.— xxxiii. 
on I. Corinthians, dlxxxix. ; homm. xxxiv. — xliv., 
dxc. ; extracts from homm. xxxix. and xli., 
dccliii. 1 o,p ; from hom. xlii., deccvi. 17; homm. 
i. — XXX. on II. Corinthians, dxci., dxcii.; extracts 
from homm. i. and v., dccliii. li,j; from hom. 
X., dcclxx. 13; dcccxxv. 50; from hom. xi., 
dccclxiv. 70; from hom. xiii., dccclxi. 84; homm. 
i. — xxiv. on Ephesians, dxciii.; extract from 
hom. xi., dlxi. 33; dcxcii. vii. 1; homm. on 
I. and II. Thessalonians, dxcvi.; hom. viii. on 

I. Thessalonians, dxcvii. 6 ; dccxcv. 9 e ; extract 
from hom. vii., dccxxix. i. 9 ; from hom. iv. on 

II. Thessalonians, p. 470, c. 1 ; homm. on 
Phihppians and Philemon, frr., dxciv.; homm. 
on Colossians and Titus, frr., dxcv. ; extract 
from hom. xxvii. on Hebrews, dcclxx. 1 b. — 
Extract from hom. on Gen. i. 1 and on Lent, dccli. 
4 e ; on Ps. vi. 1, fr., dcccxxxi. 1 ; dcccclviii. 4 ; on 
Ps. xxxviii. (xxxix.) 11, dcccxxv. 36; dcccxxxi. 
10 ; on Ps. xli. (xlii.), dccliii. 1 d ; dcclxix. 6 ; 
extract, dccclxi. ; 114; on Ps. 1. (li.), dccxlvii. 1 ; 
dcclv. 4 ; dcclvii. 2 d ; dcclx. 3 ; dcccxii. 20 ; 
dcccxiii. 14 ; dcccxxvi. 9 ; on Ps. c, dcccxxv. 40 ; 
extract from a hom. on Jeremiah, dccclxiv. 30 a ; 
hom. on S. Matthew, x. 31, dcccxlviii. 8 d; 
on S. Matthew, xxvi. 39, ccclxxiv., dcccxxv. 65 ; 
on S. Matthew, v. 17, 28, dccclxiv. 24; on S. Luke, 
xii. 16, dcccxxv. 54 ; on S. John v. 1 — 16, dccli. 
4 i ; on S. John, v. 17, dccli. 4 c ; dccliii. 31 e ; 
on Romans, xi. 32, dccclxi. 18; on Ephesians, 
VI. 10, 11, dcccxiii. 8; on i. Thessal., iv. 12 
(13), dccliii. 1 to, 31 a ; on i. Timothy, v. 9, 
dccliii. 16; on i. Timothy, v. 23, dccliii. 1 a ; 
dccclxi. 118 a. — On the Annunciation of the b. 
V. Mary, cccvi. 2; of Zacharias, cccvi. 1; cccviii. 



1 ; dcccxiv. la;" contra Anomceos" hom. x., 
dcccxii. 1 a ; on the holy Apostks, dcclvii. 2 a ; 
on the Ascension of our Lord, dcclv. 1 a ; 
dcccxiv. 1 m; dcccxxv. 95; on those who present 
themselves for Baptism and against Swearing, 
dcccxlviii. 8m; on the Canaanite Woman, 
cccviii. 11 ; dcccxlviii. 8 A ; on Charity and 
Alms, and that priests should not administer the 
holy Eucharist to the unworthy, dcccxlviii. 8 f; 
on the second Coming of our Lord and on the 
Antichrist (fr.), dc; extract, dccclxi. 27; on the 
Commem. of the b. V. Mary, cccvi. 2 ; on the 
Consecration of the Church, dcccxlviii. 8 o ; three 
homm. on the Contest of our Lord with Satan, 
dxcviii. 4; the 2nd and 3rd homm., cccvi. 11 ; 
dcccxlviii. 8 i,j; on the Cross and the Thief, dcclxi. 
3 ; dccxcv. 9 c ; extract, dccclxi. 65 ; " Dsemones 
non gubernare mundum," dxcvii. 3 ; extract, 
dccli 4 a ; hom. commending those who had not 
again gone to Daphne, etc., dccliii. 31 t ; on the 
Decollation of S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 13 ; 
cccviii. 7; dccoxxv. 12; extract, dccliii. 1 i; "ad 
Demetrium monachum decompunctione," dcccxii. 
1 b; on. the Epiphany or Baptism of our Lord, 
cccvi. 6; cccviii. 6; dccxcv. 9 a; extracts, dccliii. 
1 h ; that we should remain in Church till the 
Celebration of the holy Eucharist is ended, 
dcccxlviii. 8 c ; extract, dcclii. 16 ; on the receiv- 
ing of the holy Eucharist, Karsh. R.F. codd. 
Carsh. iv. 22 ; on the Fast of Daniel and his 
companions, dccclxi. 61 ; extract, dccccxxii. 7; 
funeral sermons, ccccli. 9 b, ft; dcclxzxi. 11; 
extract, dcccxxv. 105 ; consolatory letter, dccliii. 
31 c ; on Good Friday, ccclxxiiu, 2nd noctum ; 
dcccxxv. 80 ; dccclviii. 8 r ; against the Gentiles, 
the Jews, and false doctrines, dcclxi, 1 ; in reply 
to the question of Heraclitus, dcccxv. 13; extract, 
dccclvii. IX. 15 ; that no man can injure him who 
does not injure himself, dccliii. 1 c ; extract from 
a homily against the Jews, dcclxxxi. 5 d ; from 
hom. V. on Lazarus, dcccviii. 5 6; on Lent, cccvi. 
11 ; dccxcv. 9 b ; dcccxxv. 18, 22, 30 ; for the 
beginning of Lent, dcccviii. 5 a ; for Mid-Lent, 
dcccxxv. 38 ; for the close of Lent and on Re- 
pentance, dcccxxv. 55 ; extract from a hom. on 
Lent, dxcvii, 4 ; homm. on Lent (Karsh.), R.F. 
codd. Carsh. iv. 8, 9 ; on the Man who had 100 
Sheep and on Repentance, dcccxlviii. 8 i ; on the 
Martyrs and Confessors, dcccxxv. 102; on Mercy, 
dcccclviii 1 ; for Monday in Passion week, 
8 D 



1256 



GENERAL INDEX. 



cccviii. 2 ; dcccxxT. 62 ; for the Monday after 
Easter, dcccxxv. 90; on the Nativity of our Lord, 
ccevi. 3 ; cccviii. 3 ; dcclvii. 2 c ; dcccxiv. 1 e ; 
dcccxxv. 1 ; five homm. on the Incomprehensible 
Nature of God, dxcvii. 1; on the Human Nature 
of our Lord, dxcviii. 3 ; extract from the hom. 
"de prophetiarum obscuritate," dccli. 4 d; on his 
ordination as priest, dccliii. 31 h; on Palm 
Sunday, dcccxxv. 58 ; dcccxlviii. 8 e ; five parae- 
netic homm., dccxcviii. 6; parsenetic hom. on the 
good and evil things of this world, dcccxlviii. 
8 a ; on the Paralytic and on Envy, cccvi. 11 ; on 
the Passion of our Lord, dcccxxv. 69; on the 
Presentation of our Lord, dcccxxx. la; 1st dis- 
course on the Priesthood, dccliii. 1 e; extract 
from the 3rd discourse, dccliii. 1 h ; dcclxii. 18 ; 
from the 4th, dccclxiv. 30 b; other extracts, 
dccci. 3 b ; dccclxi. 13, 14 ; p. 826, c. 2 ; on the 
Prodigal Son, dccxxviii. 5 b ; dcccxxv. 24, 26, 
28 ; dxcviii. 1 ; dcclxix. 2 ; on Repentance, clxx. 
3 ; dcccxlviii. 8 i ; on the Resurrection of our 
Lord, dcccxlviii. 8 q, s; dccclxi. 66; on his 
return from Asia, dccliii. 31 ^ ; on the Rich Man 
and Lazarus, cccviii. 11 ; dcccxxv. 48 ; for the 
Saturday of Annunciation, etc., dcccxxv. 85 ; on 
the Seraphim, dccliii. 31/ ; extract on Silence, 
pp. 759, c. 1 ; 788, c. 1 ; dcccxliii. 9 ; three 
homm. " ad Stagirium a daemone vexatum," 
dxcvii. 2 ; on S. Stephen, dcccxxxv. 2 ; against 
Swearing and on our Lord's rising in three days, 
dcccxlviii. 8m; 1st hom. " ad Theodorum 
lapsum," dcccxii. 1 d ; dxcix. (fr.) ; dci. (fr.) ; 
extracts, dccxciii. 32 ; dccclxi. 103 a ; 2nd hom., 
dccxxviii. 5a; on the Treachery of Judas, dcccxxv. 
72 ; three homm. on Uzziah, dccliii. 31 b ; 
on the ten Virgins, cccvi. 11 ; dccxviii. 3 ; 
dcccxxv. 34 ; dcccxxx. 1 & ; on Virginity and 
Repentance, dciii. ; dcclv. 1 b ; dcclvii. 2 e ; 
dcclxxxv. I. ; dccxcv. 9 d ; dcccxiii. 5 ; dcccxvii. 6; 
dcccxix. 1 ; dcccxxxvi. 1 ; dccccl. 4 ; on Wealth 
and Poverty, dccxxx. 7 a ; dcclvii. 2 6; for the 
Wednesday after Easter, dcccxxv. 91 ; on the 
Worship of God and on the confession of sins 
{Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 25; on Zacchaeus, 
dcccxxv. 42 ; letter to Cyrius (Cyriacus), 
dcccxii.l 6; letter to his sister's son, dcccxxxvii. 25. 
— Extracts, R.F. xlix. 53; dccxlvii. 6 ; dcclxx. 
1 a ; dcclxxxi. 5 a, b, c, e, i ; dccxciii. 4, 10, 15, 
16 ; dcccviii. 5 c ; dcccxiii. 1 d ; dcccxxxi. 9 ; 
dccclxi. Ill ; dccclxiv. 28. — Cited, R.F. p. 99, 



c. 1 ; pp. 56, c. 1 ; 352, c. 2 ; 460, c. 1 ; 528 
c. 1 ; 549, c. 2 ; 552, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 555, c. 1 
558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ; 639, c. 1 ; 641 
c. 2 ; 643, c. 1 ; 645, c. 2 ; 699, cc. 1, 2 ; 730, 
c. 1 ; 743, c. 1 ; 744, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 
798, c. 2 ; 830, c. 2 ; 836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 904, 
c. 2 ; 905, cc. 1, 2 ; 906, c. 1 ; 907, c. 1 ; 916, 
c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 921, c. 2 ; 924, c. 1 ; 928, c. 1 
930, c. 1 ; 934, c. 1 ; 936, c. 2 ; 937, c. 1 ; 938, 
c. 2 ; 939, c. 2 ; 942, c. 2 ; 946, c. 2 ; 947, c. 1 
952, c. 2; 953, cc. 1, 2 ; 954, cc. 1, 2; 955, 
0. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 1 ; 966, c. 2 
968, c. 2 ; 969, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 971, c. 2 ; 972, 
c. 2 ; 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2 ; 977, c. 2 ; 978, c. 2 
980, c. 2 ; 981, c. 2 ; 982, cc. 1, 2 ; 988, c. 2 
1002, c. 2 ; 1004, c. 2 ; 1052, c. 2. 

Church of M. Addai, at ri^akiiuLptf'; R.F. p. 37, c. 1. 

of M. Ahiidemmeh (Achudemes), at Harran ; 

pp. 148, c. 1 ; 151, c. 2 ; 153, c. 1. 

of M. Bar-had-be-shabba, at Callinicus ; p. 

767, c. 1. 

of M. Bar-sauma, at Antioch ; p. 158, cc. 1, 2. 

of M. Cassianus, at Antioch ; p. 535, c. 1. 

of M.Cyriacus, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 89, c. 1 (?); 

54, c. 2 ; 55, c. 1. 

of Elias the prophet, at Antioch ; p. 199, c. 1. 

of M. George, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2 ; 

55, c. 1. 

of M. George, at Tell-Zekiphii ; R.F. pp. 52, 

c. 1 ; 53, c. 2. 

, the Great, at Amid ; p. 5, c. 1. 

, the Great, at Antioch ; pp. 535, cc. 1, 2 ; 

541, c. 2 ; 542, c. 1. 
, the Great, at Constantinople ; p. 495, c. 1. 

of M. Ignatius, at Antioch ; pp. 534, c. 2 ; 

536, c. 2 ; 540, c. 1. 

of M. Isaiah, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2 ; 



55, c. 1. 

of M. Jacob K'n Or»<>>«a, at Tell-Zeklpha; 

R.F. p. 52, c. 1. 

of M. John, at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 54, c. 2 ; 

55, c. 1. 

of S. John, at Postat ; p. 179, c. 1. 

called Kara xatnjv, at Antioch ; p. 538, c. 2. 

- of rd^osk ; p. 182, c. 1. 

of the b. V. Mary, at Aleppo ; p. 629, c. 2 ; at 

Antioch, pp. 332, c. 2 ; 540, c. 1 ; at Beth- 
Kudlda, R.F. pp. 58, c. 2 ; 85, c. 2 ; at Con- 
stantinople, dccccxlix. 11 ; at Damascus, R.F. 
p. 95, c. 2 ; of the Tagritans, at Fostat, p. 503, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1257 



c. 1 ; at P^A&.licu* , p. 1067, c 1 ; and of the 
Resurrection, at Jerusalem, p. 501, c 2 ; at 
Mosul, R.F. p. 54, c. 2 ; at Sammadar, p. 16G, 
cc. 1, 2; and of S. Thomas, at , p. 164, c 1. 

Church of S. Michael, at Antioch ; p. 639, c. 1. 

of Mundir the patricius, at ; p. 713, c. 2. 

the new, of the Jacobites, at Edessa ; 

p. 509, c. 2. 

— — — the new, at Kinnesrin ; p. 673, c. 1. 

of S. Peter, at 'AkkS ; p. 1145, c. 2. 

of SS. Peter and^ Paul, at Edessa ; R.F. 

p. 95, c. 1, 

of SS. Peter and Paul, at Rome ; p. 216, c. 1. 

of M, Phetion, at Amid ; U.F. p. 89, c. 1. 

of M. Romanus, at Antioch ; pp. 534, c. 2 ; 

539, c. 2. 
of M. Simeon, M. George, and M. Mesklnta, 



at Mosul ; R.F. p. 56, c. 1. 
— of M. Simeon Stylites, at 



; p. 1152, c. 2. 



the Syrian, at Fostat ; p. 282, c. 1. 

the Syrian, at Nabulus ; p. 257, c. 2. 

of Thallelaeus, at Aegas j p. 542, c. 1. 

of S. Thomas, at Mosul ; p. 880, e. 1. 

Church, order of laying the foundations of a ; ccxcvi. 9. 
Churching of a Woman, order of the ; R.F. xxxviii. 6 ; 

ccxcvi. 4 a. 
Cilicia ; p. 1196, c. 1. 

Circesium, ^.ftjOnpio ; p. 244, c. 2. 

Clement (Stromateus) of Alexandria ; cited ; pp. 598, 
c. 1 ; 971, 0. 2. 

Clement of Rome ; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 12 ; colxi. 4 ; 
cclxxxvii. 18 ; ccxcv. 1 c ; 2nd epistle to the 
Corinthians, extract, dccclxiv. 50 ; cited, pp. 551, 
c. 1 ; 916, 0. 1 ; 966, 0. 2 ; 974, c. 2 ; 1004, 
c. 2; recognitiones, dccxxvi. i. ; dccccxli. 11 ; 
cited, p. 743, c. 1 (hom. iii.) ; dccclxiv. 14 (hom. 
viii.); p. 1002, c. 2 (hom. i.) ; p. 934, c. 1 ; the 
testament of our Lord, prayer from, p. 124, c. 2 ; 
extracts, pp. 221, c. 1 ; 788, c. 1 ; 1st and 3rd 
epistles on virginity, cited, p. 644, c. 2 ; cited, 
pp. 598, c. 2 ; 602, c. 1 ; life of, dcccclx. 44 ; 
commem. of, pp. 185, c. 1 ; 192, c. 1. 

Clysma, r£^\o\a ; p. 1129, c. 2. 

Cochin, >.A\CU» ; p. 1167, 2. 

Commentary (anon.) on Genesis, frr., dccclxv. ; on 
Ecclesiastes, xii. 1 — 7, dcclx. 4 ; dcccxii. 4 ; 
dcexxx. 6 ; on S. Matthew, dccxx. 3 j on the 
Revelation of S. John, dccclxxv. 



Commentary (anon.) on the Analytics of Aristotle, frr., 
dccccxci. 

Condones, t^i^otoH^ ; R.F. xii. 4j clxxxvi. 3; 

cxci. 4. 
Confirmation of a Child, after Baptism, by Unction 

(^Maron.) ; ccciv. 2 ff (Karsh.). 
Conjunctions, the, enumerated ; dccccxcix. 5. 
Conon, Eugenius and Theonas; discourse, cited; p. 965, 

C.2. 
Conon, bp. of Tarsus; pp. 702, c. 2; 703, c. 1 ; 705, 

c. 1 ; 708, 0. 1. 
Conon, ab. of the c. of AuaoJ^^; p. 709, c. 2. 
Conon, ab. of the c. of rd^^ ; p. 712, c. 2. 
Conon, ab. of the c. of i^sa ; p. 711, c. 2. 
Conoh, chief officer of police ; p. 561, c. 2. 
Conon, pr. ; p. 708, c. 2. 
Conon, silentiary ; p. 569, c. 1. 
Consecration of an altar ( Jfaron.), ccciv. 2 6; of a 

bishop, ceciii. ; of the branches on Palm Sunday, 

E.F. xxxvii. 14 ; cclxxxvii. 7 ; ccxc. 5 d ; ccxci. 

1 j ; cccii. 2 ; of a cemetery {Maron.), ccciv. 2/ 
(Karsh.) ; of a church (Marott.), ccciv. 2 a ; of 
a font (Maron.), ccciv. 2 c; of the chrism, 
cccxviii. 20 d; of the napkins for the altar 
(Maron.), ccciv. 2 e (Karsh.); of the tablets for 
the altar (Maron.), ccciv. 2d; of water on the 
Epiphany, cclxxxiv. 3 ; cclxxxv. 4 ; cclxxxvi. 
6 ; cclxxxvii. 1 I, m (by Jacob of Edessa) ; 
cclxxxviii. 5 ; ccxc. 3 c ; ccxci. ly"; ccxciii. 5 ; 
ccxcviii. 3 ; ccc. 1 ; cccii. 1 ; ccccxciv. 4. 

Constantia, in Cyprus ; pp. 717, c. 2 ; 780, c. 1. 

Constantina ; see Telia (d&-Mauzelath). 

Constantine the emperor; letter and edict, dccccvi. 

2 a,b; dccccvii. 4; letter, cited, R.F. Ivi. n. 24; 
another, dcccclx. 41 ; laws of Constantine, 
Theodosius and Leo, ccxxxix. 2 ; mil. 5 ; hist 
of Constantine and his three sons, fr., decccxviii. 
1 ; hist, of Constantine and Sylvester, dccccxix. 
I. 7 ; dcccclx. 32 ; commem. of Constantine and 
Helena, pp. 186, c. 1 ; 193, a 1 ; 

Constantine, ab. of the c. of Eusebius at r^X&A 
rCAxisaS; pp. 706, c. 1. (A.D. 667); 707, c. 1 
(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2. 

Constantine the first, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, p. 580, 
c. 1 ; the second, ibid. 

Constantine, bp. of Harran ; cited, p. 607, c. 2. 

Constantine, bp. of Kinnesrin, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1. 

Constantine, bp. of Laodicea; p. 658, c. 2; letter to 



1258 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Marcus the Isaurian, extracts, dccclvii, xxvii. 22j 

dccccix. 11 ; cited, pp. 950, c. 2 ; 962, c. 1. 
Constantine, bp. of Miridin, of the c. of W i ^n^c a at 

Eas-'ain; pp. 16,c.l (A.D. 724); 25, c. 1 (A.D. 

726). 
Constantine, metrop. of Edessa ; pp. 912, c. 2 (A.D. 

861); 769, c 1 (A.D. 866); 122, c. 1 (A.D. 

874). 
Constantine, m. of the c. of rtflXMJ.l rdaaOA , A.D. 

611 ; p. 487, c. 2. 
Constantine, m. of the c. of r<liM* , A.D. 65 — ; p. 718, 

c. 1. 
Constantine, m. of the c. of M. Theodore at Sarin; 

p. 21, c. 2. 
Constantine, m., A.D. 1203 ; R.P. p. 24, c. 2. 
Constantine, poss., A.D. 6-53 ; p. 716, c. 2. 
Constantine,pr.of the c.of Eusebius (of rC'A^issJI t<*i^^); 

p. 704, c. 2. 
Constantine, pr. and r. ; p. 530, c. 1. 
Constantine, sc. (before A.D. 583), p. 70, c. 1 ; another, 

p. 158, c. 1. 
Constantinople ; pp. 445, c. 1 ; 466, c. 2 ; 639, c. 1 ; in- 
surrection at, dccccxix. ix. 14. 
Constitutions of the Apostles, Karsh.; R.F. codd. Carsh. 

VI. 3 — 12. See Canons. 
Convents : 

Convent of M. 'Abda ; p. 756, c. 1. 

of M. Abel; p. 51, c. 2. 

of M. Abhai, called "the Convent of the 

Ladder"; p. 1184, c. 1. 

of M. Abi the martyr ; p. 235, c. 1. 

of M. Abraham »<'iA>r^3 t^Liiia 



»\i..l ; R.F. p. 91, c. 2. 
of M. Abraham, or T^iu&cL&.l , near 



Moful; p. 1135, c. 2. 

of M. Abraham the recluse; p. 1195, c. 1. 

of Abu Ghalib ; p. 1138, c. 1. 

of ixosal <\st<; p. 546, cc. 1, 2. 

of the Abyssinians, or of S. Stephen, at 



Rome ; p. 216, e. 1. 
of vy.re'.iK'; p. 707, c. 2. 

of ^icn^; p. 711, c. 1. 

of M. 'Alkiba; p. 692, c. 1. 

of ^in\%. ; p. 710, c. 1. 

of^«w\v ; p. 711, cc. 1, 2. 



Convents of Amid, A.D. 521, account of the, by 

John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 35. 
Convent of (*sa(<; p. 710, c. 1. 



Convent of ^osarf; p. 711, c. 2. 

■ of M. Ananias, near Maridin; R.F. p. 85, 

c. 1 ; pp. 43, c. 2 ; 206, c. 1. 

of Auxir^; p. 706, c. 2. 

of M. Antiochus ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, 



c. 1. 
of the Antonines, at the Enaton, near 

Alexandria ; R.F. p. 27, c. 1 ; pp. 33, c. 2 ; 34, 

c. 1, note » ; 952, c. 1. 

of M. Antony, in Egypt ; p. 580, cc. 1, 2. 

of the monks of S. Antony on mount 



Lebanon (ccBnobium Luisense) ; R.F. p. 64, c. 1. 

otr^t^; p. 713, c 2. 

of Aphtiinaya ; p. 704, c. 1 ; dcccelx. 5. 

of the Apostles, at »oi.sa ; p. 334, c. 2. 

of KlA-iri'; pp. 706, c. 2 ; 707, c. 2. 

of the Arabs, r /i' i '\ .l ; pp. 704, c. 2; 



706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 941, c. 1. 

of the Pdl-is irtf'; p. 714, c. 1. 

of c»i«gi\ir<'; p. 710, c. 1. 

of Athanasius ; p. 1092, c. 1. 

: o{rK"-n\r^; p. 711, c. 2. 

of K^aa^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of rcriua ; p. 490, c. 2. 

of Barbara, at Edessa ; p. 912, c. 1. 

of Bar-Bushair ; p. 253, c. 2 ; 

of M. Bar-hab-be-shabba; p. 707, c. 2. 

of r^\3La> ^sa ; p. 711, c. 1. 

of M. Bar-sauma, at Melitene; pp. 158, 

cc.1,2; 375, c. 1; 547, c. 2; 1137, c. 2; 1138, c. 1. 
of M. Bassus, at Oaiuri; pp. 519, c. 2; 



559, c. 1 ; 566, e. 1 ; 569, c. 2 ; 691, c. 2 ; 703, 

c. 2; 704, c. 2; 705, c. 2; 706, c, 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 

708, c. 2 ; 714, cc. 1, 2 ; 970, c. 1 ; 1139, c. 2 ; 

at>iird*»; p. 602, & 2. 

of ^^r< ^^=> ; p. 709, c. 2. 

of Behnam (and Sara) ; pp. 1080, c. 1 ; 



1181, cc. 1, 2. 
of Beth-'Abe, Klii^ Aua near r^^iu* 



<aLa.i ; pp. 193, c. 2 ; 1079, c. 1 ; 1204, c. 1. 
of Beth- Aphtiinaya ; pp. 708, c. 2 ; 901, 



c. L 



of Cksiua or ^.oaius ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 
706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2. 
of Beth-Gubba, near Mosul; p. 1135, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1259 



Convents : — 

Convent of K'.IO^^Aua ; p. 707, c. 2. 

of red*. Aui3 ; p. 709, c. 2. 

of rdivjcu. Au3 ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of T^lLrf Aua, at Daraiya (r^'isi) ; 

pp. 712, cc. 1, 2 ; 713, c. 1, 
of ^.ftxflfl.rC' Aua ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of r^aojo huza, atHarran; p. 153, c. 1. 

of Beth-KuljLa, on the great Zab ; R.F. 



p. 17, c. 2. 
of Beth-Marcus, also called of S. Mary 



Deipara, at Jerusalem ; p. 2, c. 2. 

of Beth-Mari, lisa Aua ; p. 26, c. 2. 

of Beth-MSluta, r^olsa Aua ; 

pp. 707, c 2; 987,0.1. 

of ,.0^1°^ Av*s> ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of ju!^ 4v*=» ; p. 707, c. 2. 

— of >>CLni Au3 ; p. 721, c, 1. 

at r^Sxttj pp. 711, 



of i^saA ^ oua , 



c2; 712,0. 1, 

of ,jiafl9 Aua, at ^*sax\^; p. 710, c. 1. 

of K'i^ Aus ; p. 708, c. 1. 

of rdA.TUL Au=> ; p. 707, c. 2. 

of ^sa*Auj3 ; p. 712, c. 1. 

of BIsh5i, ,aXkS» rtfsrt', near that of 

§. Mary Deipara ; pp. 12, c. 1 ; 15, c. 1 ; 44, 

c. 1 ; 94, c. 2 ; 133, c. 1 ; 213, c. 1 ; 305, o. 1 ; 

353, 0. 1 ; 1140, o. 1. 

of rcii\»a ; p. 710, c. 1. 

of M. BIz5; pp. 703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 



706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2. 

of AiM^ rd^oa ; p. 711, o. 2. 

of T<Sa.» rd^oa , or " the White 



Tower"; p. 710, c. 1. 



of. 



on; pp. 712, 0.2; 713, c. 1. 



of AiKHaoaa ; p. 711, c. 1. 

of Canobin, ^asCLLo, on Mount Lebanon; 

R.F. p. 96, c. 2; p. 1208, c. 1. 
of M. Cassianus, at Harran, pp. 706, 



c. 2; 708, 0. 1 ; at Gabula, p. 756, c. 1; on the 
confines of Egypt, p. 1131, o. 1. 

of Chrysostom, rdaep.t.i msacA, at 

rdlMJ ; p. 711, c. 2. 
of the Confessors. 



See Convent of 



Gabriel. 



of M. Conon of the r^o'it ; p. 711, c. 1. 



Convents : — 

Convent of M. Cosmas, at Callinicus ; p. 282, c. 2. 

of M. Cyriacus ((Xsivo» f^aios, 

*oia), p. 706, c. 2; at Qaesare-, pp. 706, c. 1 ; 
708, c. 1 ; at Beth-Kudida (?), Il.F. p. 58, c. 2; 
at rdUM , p. 712, c. 1 ; at rdartl^k Ai», near 
Mosul, R.F. pp. 4, c. 2; 5, c. 2; 7,0.2; at 
r£sLAa3 r£\h\ ; pp. 33, c. 1 ; 34, c. 1 ; at 
>^\ah\ , pp. 692, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2; 755; 756, 

0.1. 

called K'iul^ r<S<.l , near Moful, 



R.F. p. 51, 0. 1 (see Convent of M. Gabriel); 
K'Aui^ T*."t , or (jcVl^.i , p. 338, c. 1. 

of the Dalmatians (?), rd>\y*aa\.i.i, at the 



Enaton, near Alexandria ; p. 586, c. 1. 

of M. Daniel, pp. 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2; 



at (?) oOLfia^.! A&si&& , near Antioch, p. 12, 

0.1. 

of Daraiya, rd'i.i.i ; pp. 712, c. 1 ; 713, 



d. 



— of M. David, at kIIm* , p. 710, c. 1 ; at 

^kinnesrln, pp. 706, c. 2 ; 707, c. 2. 

of f*aL.i ; p, 708, c. 2. 

of liaio.i ; p. 712, c. 1. 

of .JM ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of the Edessenes, at Amid ; dccccxlv. 



1. 15, 33. 
of M. Elias, near Amid ; R.F. p. 11, 



0.1. 

of M. Elias rd.iHeuj.i ; p. 712, c. 2. 

of M. Elias, at rdLu* ; p. 712, c. 1. 

of Elias the Prophet (or of Panteleemon), 

on the Black Mountain, called the Boar's Head, 
near Antioch; pp. 198, c. 2; 201, c. 2; 202, 
c. 1 ; 379, c. 1. 

of Qni\n°>t>n^. See Convent of 



Wiin*MY> • 

of reljeL^r<', at Callinicus; p. 418, 

c. 2. 



0.2. 



- of M. Eugenius (?); R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
-of M. Euphrasius, ooiaoK' Aua ; p. 484, 

- of M. Eusebius, at t^\^CU* iua, 
p. 707, 0. 2 ; at «<'^ia."l rfi^^ , near Apamea, 
pp. 471, c. 1 ; 605, cc. 1, 2 ; 704, co. 1, 2 ; 706, 
cc. 1, 2; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 1029, c. 2; 1030, 
c. 1. 

8 E 



1260 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



ConventB : — 

Convent of M. Eustatliius, at vy«^.lr<'; pp. 706, 

c.2;707,c. 2. 
■ of M. Gabriel; p. 10, c. 1. See Convent 

of Kartamin. 
— of M. Gabriel, also called the Convent of 



the Confessors, at Harran; p, 106, c. 2. 
of M. Gabriel (and M. Abraham), also 

called r^AuL^ r<'i*s , at Mosul ; R.F. pp. 48, 

c. 2 ; 52, c. 2 ; 55, c. 1 ; 56, c. 2 ; p. 397, c. 1. 

of AA^ai^or l.Auii^^; p. 713, c. 1. 

of rei.ii^; p. 713, c. 2. 

of r<'i\i.n\.; p. 711, c. 1. 

of K:jt\\,; p. 711, c. 1. 

of ^jSOX^; pp. 709, c. 2 ; 710, c. 2 ; 

714, c. 1. 
of M. George ; p. 707, c. 2. 

of »^^\j'V.; P- 713, c. 2. 

the Great. See Convent of Teleda. 



of Gubba Barraya, r^ia rtfao^ ; 

p. 472, c. 2. 

of 1*30\^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of Aoaoi^; p. 709, c. 2. 

of iA<o^; p. 711, c. 2. 

of M. Habib ; p. 707, c. 2. 

on the river K'li'in ; p. 1110, c. 1. 

of .>A:i>^ neir..Tij ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of riiri.l rdlnj* ; p. 713, c. 1. 

of M. HaS; p. 1136, c. 1. 

°^_S^ ' P- "^^f ". 2. 

of >iioJU. ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of Hananya. See Convent of Ananias. 

of M. Hannina; pp. 692, c. 1 ; 708, e. 2. 

of \VM ; p. 707, c. 2. 

of the riao-'iij; pp. 709, c. 2; 712, 



c. 1. 



of M. Herod ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2. 

of reluj* ; p. 718, c. 1. 

of .^aaXcu* ; p. 713, c. 1. 

— of M. Hormizd, at Mosul ; p. 188, c. 1. 

■ of the Iberians, r<lu-ior<'.i «<*%»!! 5 

p. 70, c. 2; dccccxiv. i. 9. 

oir<x^ri; p. 836, c. 1. 

of M. Isaac of Gabula ; pp. 418, e. 2 ; 



560, c. 2; 567, c. 1 ; 691, c. 2; 726, c. 1 ; 755; 
756, CO. 1,2; 954, c. 2. 



Convents : — 

Convent of M. Isaac of ,ii-icA ; p. 713, c. 2. 

ofrfr tVtl'V ; p. 712, c. 1. 

of rj^imni** ; p. 714, c. 1. 

of vcaAua*r^; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 2. 

of M. Jacob of Naphshatha, near Edessa; 

R.F. pp. 10, c. 1 ; 24, c. 2. 

of M. Job, at .xxii'TX- ; p. 428, c. 1. 

of S. John the Baptist; p. 818, c. 1. 

of S. John, at Amid ; hist, of, by John of 



Asia ; dccccxiv. I. 57. 
of M. John of Beth-Aphtiinaya ; p. 705, 



c. 1. 



of M. John of KLa\t ivors ; pp. 706, 

c. 1; 707, c. 2; 708, c. 2. 
of M. John, ,x.T<\»i t<lM», on Mount 



Lebanon; p. 237, c. 1. 
of M. John of QiblicU) , at Dara ; 



p. 496, c. 2. 
of M. John of Nairab ; pp. 651, c. 1 ; 



706, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 943, c. 2. 
of M. John the less, ^ImO* r^sv^ 

K'io^.t , in Scete ; p. 94, c. 2. 

of M. John of Zukenln ; p. 705, c. 1. 

of M. Jonah, at Daraiya, (<'>'i.i.i ; p. 713, 



c. 1. 



of M. Jonah, in the province of Mareia in 

Egypt; pp. 766, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2. 

of M. Joseph, at .^Os ; p. 711, c. 1. 

of M. Joseph, at r^ixis.t r^i^Sk ; 



p. 692, c. 1. 

of M. Joseph, on the Euphrates, near 

Mabiig ; p. 759, c. 1. 

of Julian the martyr, at Circesium ; 

p. 244, c. 2. 

of rdivM.i rcla^cuk ; p. 487, c. 1. 

of r^iu^OA , or of M. Abraham, near 



Mosul ; p. 1135, c. 2. 

of K'iujMaA ; p. 712, c. 2. 

of M. .z*ioA ; p. 563, c. 1. 

of rc^sa^io^ ; p. 1181, c. 1. 



Convent of al-Za'faran. 

of J1.TXA ( jX^'). near Cairo ; p. 258, 



c. 1. 



of f<AS. ; p. 712, c. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1261 



Convents : — 

Convent of 
c. 2. 



3jA& 



near Jerusalem ; p. 165, 



of »*.or<' i^^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of K'iav.t r<"iAA ; p. 714, c. 1. 

of tYi\ftTi i^A ; p. 709, c. 2. 

of ^<^0^ i^j^ ; p. 711, c. 2. 

of iojj i^^ ; p. 712, c. 1. 

of rCisaoA nSL^ ; p. 710, c. 1. 

of (-al iaA ; p. 706, c, 1. 

of »icu iSA ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of rcl^cuto iSA ; p. 709, c. 2. 

ot KUflocuJo i^A ; p. 713, c. 1. 

of l*si^ ■iSkJk ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of ri'rdii. i^ik; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, 

c. 2; 708, c. 2. 
of .xiox. \^A. ; pp. 710, c. 1 ; 711, 



c. 1. 

of K'iviiftn ; p. 711, c. 1. 

of M. Cfl*i<vo ; p. 706, c. 1. 

of rc**ani\n , in the Egyptian desert ; 

p. 865, c. 1. 
of mjjiall , or of Abba Samuel, near 



al-Faiyum; p. 211, c. 1. 

of Kellath, Axla ; p. 432, c. 2. 

of Kinnesrin, p^Tlm.l ; p. 830, c. 1. 

ofKarkaphta, or "the Skull"; p. 1165, 



c. 1. 
of Kartamln, dedicated to M. Gabriel, M. 

Samuel, and M. Simeon; pp. 163, c. 2; 206, 

c. 2; 315, c. 2 ; 533, c. 2 ; 550, c. 1 ; 561, c. 1 ; 

851, c. 1 ; 892, c. 1 ; 899, cc. 1, 2 ; 900, c. 1 ; 

1002, c. 1 ; 1140, c. 2; 1199, 6. 2; 1200, c. 1. 
of »ira , on the K'.iix. r<Soi^ ; p, 479, 

c. 1. 



of " the Ladder"; p. 1184, c. 1. 

of the Laura, re'iv^fio.i , of Teleda ; 

pp. 756, c. 1 ; 818, c. 1. 

of our Lord and of M. Daniel, A^n 



a3Au\a5o ; p. 208, c. 2, 

of K-Auctal ; p. 711, c. 2. 

of cuval ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of M. ►lal ; pp. 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1. 



Convents : — 

Convent of rdu^ ; pp. 692, c. 1 ; 704, c. 2 ; 

708, c. 2. 
of .v>cA ; p. 710, c. 1. 

of ».oftX ; p. 710, c. 1. 

of»<'taX,atDaraiya, r6'"lSl;p.713, c. 1. 

of .a^iivA or ^re'iu\; pp. 708, 



c. 1; 988, c. 1. 
of iasa ; pp. 556, c. 2; 709, c. 2; 711, 



C.2. 
of Macarius, in Scete ; p. 247, c. 1. 

of M. Malchus; pp. 163, c. 2; 164, 

c. 2 ; 165, c. 1 ; 1161, c. 2. 
of M. Manasses, at Teleda ; pp. 704, 



cc. 1, 2 ; 706, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2 ; 818, c. 1. 

of ^»i2» ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of Marcellinus ; p. 709, c. 2. 

of rdi. vso ; p. 595, c. 1. 

• of M. Maron, at Armanaz, near Apamea ; 



pp.454, 0.2; 945,0.2. 

of S. Mary Deipara, in the desert of 

Scete, in Egypt ; pp. 8, c. 1 ; 12, c. 1 ; 16, 



cc. 1, 2; 22, c. 2 ; 27, c. 1 ; 34, c. 2; 39, 
41, c. 1 ; 44, c. 1 ; 49, c. 1; 51, c. 2; 52 
69, c.2; 74, c. 2; 76, c. 1; 81, c. 2; 82 
85, c. 2; 92, 0. 1; 94, c. 2; 97, c. 2; 119 
122, c. 2 ; 126, c. 1 ; 133, c. 1 ; 142, c. 2 
c. 2; 151, c. 2; 153, c. 2; 161, c. 1; 171 
177, c. 2 ; 213, c. 1 ; 243, c. 1 ; 247, c. 2 
c. 2; 269, c. 2; 279, c. 1 ; 281, c. 2; 292; 
294, c. 1 ; 295, c. 1 ; 296, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1 
cc. 1, 2 ; 308, c. 1 ; 310, c 1 ; 314, c. 1 
c. 2 ; 316, c. 1 ; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1 ; 380 
390, c. 1 ; 393, c. 1 ; 394, c. 1 ; 395, c. 1 
c. 1 ; 406, c. 1; 407, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 413 
414, c. 2 ; 418, c. 1 ; 433, c. 1; 436, c. 1 
c. 2 ; 457, 0. 2 ; 461, c. 1 ; 469, c. 1 ; 470 
471, c. 1 ; 473, c. 1 ; 474, c. 2; 475, c. 1 
c. 1 ; 481, c. 1 ; 486, c. 1; 492, c. 2; 497 
505, c. 2; 509, c. 1 ; 516, c. 2; 524, c. 1 
c. 2 ; 556, c. 2; 558, c. 1 ; 580, c. 1 ; 687 
612, c. 2; 620, c. 1 ; 657, c. 2; 676, c. 1 
c. 1 ; 721, c. 1 ; 723, c. 1 ; 740, c. 1 ; 762 
766, c. 1 ; 769, c. 1 ; 774, c. 2; 781, c. 1 
c.2; 796, C.1; 836, c. 1; 861,c. 1; 908 
1021, c. 2 ; 1036, c. 1 ; 1072, c. 1 ; 1073 
1085, c. 1; 1089, c.2; 1092, c. 1; 1100, 



=. 1; 

c. 1; 

c.2; 

c.l; 

149, 

c.2; 

267, 

c.2; 

305, 

315, 

c.2; 

404, 

c. 1; 

454, 

c.2; 

478, 

Cl; 

546, 

cl; 

715, 

C. 1 ; 

788, 

cl; 

cl; 

c2; 



1262 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Convents : — 

1103, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2 ; 1110, c. 2 ; 1111, c. 1 ; 
1116, cc. 1, 2; 1118, c. 1 ; 1122, c. 1 ; 1140, 
c. 1 ; 1148, c. 1 ; 1194, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2; 1196, 
cc. 1, 2; 1197, cc. 1, 2 ; 1198, c. 2 ; 1199, c. 2 5 
1200, c. 1. 
Convent of S. Mary Deipara, called iua 
rdAitt&K at Edessa, R.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; p. 1148, 
c. 2 ; at Gazarta, near Alexandria, p. 913, c. 2 ; 
at Jerusalem, also called ooCUii-Sfl ius.l r^S> 
p. 2, c. 2 ; on the river .^O^^SA , near Tripolis, 
p. 320, c. 1. 
of S. Mary, at r<\s^t^, p. 714, c. 1 ; at 

Canobin, ^i-iOln, p. 1205, c. 1; &tr<XAM, 
p. 712, c. 1. 
. of M. Matthew, near Mosul; R.F. 



pp. 45, c. 1 ; 76, c. 2; 99, c. 2; pp. 207, c. 1 ; 

258, c. 1 ; 401, c. 2 ; 546, c. 1 ; 896, c. 1 ; 

1080, c. 1; 1135, c. 2; 1140, c. 1; 1198, c. 2; 

1205, c. 2. 

of rcdi\sb ; p. 709, c. 2. 

of rdlAcai ; p. 710, c. 2. 

of M. Maximus, at o\r^; p. 709, c. 2. 

of ^Tjsa ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of 8. Michael, in the desert of Mareia, in 



Egypt ; p. 696, c. 1. 

of i^ 011*30 ; p. 714, C. 1. 

of ^iusa ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of M. Moses, at r^ixia."! r^^Z^ ; 



p. 755. 



Convents : — 

Convent of AckSai ; p. 711, c. 2. 

of Vsaj ; p. 710, c. 2. 

of (tl&iU ; p. 714, c. 2. 

. ofthe Oriental Monks, rdi*iJ.xao.l r^i..f, 

pp. 26, c. 2; 595, c. 1; 705, c. 1; at Edessa, 
dccccxlix. 19 6; p. 118, c. 2; at Ras'ain, p. 1089, 
C.2. 

of PanteleSm6n ; p. 198, c. 2. 

. of Palladius ; p. 708, c. 1. 

. of S. Paul, in Egypt ; p. 580, c. 2. 

. ■ of M. Paul, at reiaJJO; p. 712, c. 2. 

■ of Pgsllta, or " the Quarry"; pp. 498, 



of M. Moses, on the Great Head, east of 
Natpha of Zagal ; p. 468, c. 2. 

of vsaor^tosa (?) ; p. 71, c. 1. 

of Naphshatha, near Edessa ; R.F. p. 24, 



c. 2 ; pp. 414, c. 2 ; 525, c. 1 ; 692, c. 1 ; near 
Kinnesrin, p. 419, c. 1. 

of M. Narses, >J»V Aua ; p. 135, c. 2. 

of Natpha, near Maridin ; R.F. p. 85, 



c. 1 ; pp. 8, c. 1 ; 43, c. 2; 206, c. 1 ; 1072, c. 1 ; 
of Natpha of Zagal, near Tadmor, p. 468, c. 1. 

the New, at r<xSoOJ)o i^^ , p. 712, 



c. 2 ; at duAo^ i^A , p. 710, c. 2. 
of rc'^fc-il , dedicated to M. Saba ; R.F. 



lix. 5. 



of K'l^^Aia.i r^icoi ; p. 710, c. 2. 
■ofreljapcu; p. 712, c. 2. 



c. 2; 602, c. 2; 716, c. 1 ; 1131, c. 1. 

of Abba Peter ; p. 988, c. 1. 

of M. Philip, at reioaore'; p. 711, 



C.2. 



. of M. Phocas, at rCixAfloo'i.l , p. 706, 
c. 1 ; at KUx-ax- , p. 710, c. 2. 

. of the Pillar {T<:iosa:^), at ^xuixiua, 



p. 712, c. 1 ; at Aijai i^^ , p. 711, c. 2. 

of ,-SrclA ; p. 710, c. 2. 

of "ieajwA ; pp. 417, c. 1 ; 708, c. 2. 

of ^*."v.»J»ia ; p. 712. c. 1. 

of ».cn.°i ; p. 756, c. 2. 

of " the Quarry." See Convent of 



Pesilta. 



of Rabiilas; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2. 

of Ramsha, r^xsa^ ; p. 118, c. 2. 

of the Recluse, W^ti-im.1, near Hisn 

Kife; p. 1136,0.1. 

of the Romans ; p. 335, c. 2. 

of M. Romanus ; pp. 566, c. 1 ; 704, 



cc. 1,2; 708, c. 2. 

of .^ii-oi ; p. 711, c. 2. 

of r^Ai-r^ jui ; p. 713, c. 1. 

of rdxJt-*i ; p. 714, c. 1. 

of M. Sabar-Yeshua', or Beth-BLuka; 



R.F. p. 17, c. 2. 

■ of M. Saliba, at Nisibis ; p. 186, c. 1. 



- of M. Samuel. See Convent of Kartamln. 
■ of Abba Samuel, called al-Kalamun, near 



al-Faiyum ; p. 211, c. 1. 

of M. Sergius, on the Tura Sahya or 



"Dry Mountain", near Balad; pp. 51, c. 2; 
68, c. 2; 69,0.1; 1111, c. 1. 



GENEBAL INDEX. 



1263 



Convents : — 

Convent of M. Sergius of Naphshatha; pp. 704, 
C.2; 705, C.1; 708, c. 2. 

_ of M. Sergius, at .A-^oa, p. 712, c. 2; 

at K'iuai:^ , p. 710, c. 1 ; at re'oo^oj i^^ , 
p. 706, c. 2; at Acaiji- , p. 711, c 1; at 

, p. 414, c.2. 

of M. Sergius and M. Bacchus, at 



Ma'lula; pp. 327, c. 2; 328, c. 1. 

of M. Sha'dun or Shu'aidun; p. 460, c.2. 

• of M. ^.sn^Lz. , called rti.i'i a_n.i ; pp. 709, 



c.2; 712, c.2; 713, c. 1 ; 714, c. 1, 

of M. Silas, r^\ iT , p. 547, c. 2; at 



Serug, p. 550, c. 1. 

of M.Silvanus, near Damascus ; p. 72, c. 1, 

of M. Simeon. See Convent of Kartamin. 

of M. Simeon, near rdlx. ; R.F. p. 89, 



0.2. 



of M. Solomon, at 



vcA.i or vyX.i; 



vvo. 
pp. 393, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2. \ 

■ of S. Stephen, at r^x.'sahjio , p. 706, 

c. 2; at ^ia^, p. 709, c. 2; at Rome, 
belonging to the Abyssinians, p. 216, c. 1. 

of rCAxTjjuat. ; pp. 706, c. 2; 707, c. 2. 

of ...OJ-fls ; p. 706, c. 2. 

of rcli-no ; p. 707, c. 2. 

of A-rdsfc^iija ; p. 711, c. 1. 

of . tvi I'ntSOff or .<V» ii n °t tnv^ (the 



Specula or Watch tower?), at Eas-'ain; pp. 16, 
c. 1; 25, cc. 1, 2; 119, c. 1; 463, c. 2; 705, 
c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2. 
of .-iilV. ; p. 707, c. 2. 

of t*^^ ; P- 713, c- 1. 

of (iiOox. ; p. 1136, c. 2. 

of oifti. ; p. 710, c. 2. 

of Ixx-sxut- ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of Tagas ; p. 563, c. 2. 

of Tarre'il, near Aleppo ; p. 475, c. 2. 

(the Great) of Tell-'Ada or Teleda; 



pp. 38, c. 1 ; 567, co. 1, 2; 673, c. 1 ; 691, c. 2; 
703, c. 2; 704, c. 2; 706, c. 1; 708, c. 2; 
987, c. 1 ; 1097, c. 1. 
of M. Theodore, at rd*ooi , p. 710, c. 2; 



at ^V» , pp. 21, c. 2; 422, c. 1. 
of " the Thorns" (ressftn.l), at Edessa, 



pp. 16, c. 2; 1110, c. 1 ; at ^arran, p. 151, c. 2. 



Convents : — 

Convent of M. Titus, at i^aia^; p. 710, c 1. 

of rd^jjao.i r<ifl\; pp. 710, c. 2; 

711, c. 1. 

— of i<i2atta t^i W, at SalamTah; 



p. 708, c. 2. 

of rc'AuiJ^ ; p. 987, c. 1. 

of ^Alao^ ; p. 710, c. 1. 

of r^.Vieuo.i rd\l^ ; p. 712, c.2. 

of 'tJdl (..lO^) or 'Cdin (^*aax); 



p. 712, cc. 1, 2. 

of 'Uyiin, ^..ftjjfc. p. 714, c. 1. 

of rf^uxao^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 

of " the Watchtower." See Convent of 

of M. Yareth, at rS^^i..! ; R.F. p. 66, 



cc. 1, 2. 



of M. ZacchsBus, at Antioch, pp. 70, c. 1 ; 

943, c. 2; of Zacchaeus and Cyrus («^i<Xo)> 
at Callinicus, p. 707, c. 1. 

of al-Za'faran; R.F. p. 113, c 2; 



pp 216, c. 1; 626, c. 2. See Convent of 

of M. Zebina ; p. 756, c. 1. 

of ^\L3\ ; p. 710, c. 2. 

of ^klaoi ; p. 1130, c. 2. 

of ..^^at ; p, 710, c. 2. 



Coptic Monks, r<^i\«\ V.»»<> p. 580, c. 2. 

Corinth, OooAuiftu ; p. 85, c. 1. 

Cosmaraa, ab. of •..!*» ^^^ , A-.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1. 

See Cosmas. 
Cosmas; life of Simeon Stylites; dcccck. 2; dccoclxxxii. 

1 ; dcccclxxxiii. 
Cosmas, of Maiuma ; canons ; ccccvi. ; ccccvii. ; coccx. ; 

cccciii. ; ccccxiv. ; ccccxv. ; ccccxvi. 2. 
Cosmas, ab. of rt^icu* 4us» , A.D. 667; p. 706, 

c.2. 
Cosmas, ab. of r^cilio iutja , A.D. 671 ; p. 707, 

0.2. 
Cosmas, ab. of .jaJ iaA , A.D. 667 ; p. 706, c 2. 

See Cosmaras. 
Cosmas, ab. of the c. of Cyrus ; p. 563, c. 1. 
Cosmas, bp. of JKinnesrin; dccccxix. vii. 11. 
Cosmas, m. of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 746; p. 464, 

c2 

8 F 



1264 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Cosmas (II.)> patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 849, p. 1196, 
c. 2 ; A.D. 851—9, p. 766, c. 1. 

Cosmas (III.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 929 j p. 1076, 
C.2. 

Cosmas, pr. of the c. of 8. John of Nairab, A.D. 569; 

p. 651, c. 1. 
Cosmas, pr. of ttlajao, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
Cosmas, r. ; p. 122, c. 1. 
Cosmas the Spatharius ; dccccxix. vi. 2, 3. 
Cosmas and Damian; hist, of; dccccxxxvi. 11; dcccclx.69. 
Councils of the Church, brief hist, of the, dccccvii. 17 ; 

dates of the, dccclxi. 96. See Canons. 
Council of Antioch : creed, dccclix. 60 ; letter to Peter 
of Alexandria, dccccxix. v. 10; cited, pp. 651, 
c. 1 ; 755, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 968, c. 2; 
979, c. 2. 

of Carthage : cited, p. 222, c. 1. 

-^—— of Chalcedon : account of the, dccccxix. m. 1 ; 
p. 975, c. 2; reference to the, p. 492, c. 2; 
resolution on the Confession of Faith, dccccvi. 
%d; cited, pp.558, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 924, c. 1 ; 
926, c. 2; 938, c. 1; 956, c. 1; 967, c. 2; 
tracts against the, pp. 691, c. 2; 692, c. 1; 
941, c. 2; 948, c. 1 ; 1018, c. 2; 1019, c. 1; 
list of bishops who anathematised the, p. 936, c. 2. 

■ of Constantinople : (I.) address to Theodosius, 

dccccvi. 8; reference to the, p. 333, c. 2; (II.) 
account of the, dccccxiv. ii. 1 ; anathemas against 
Origen, p. 936, c. 1. 

of Ephesus : (I.), reference to the, R.F. codd. 

Carsh. iv. 19; cited, dccclvi. 2; pp. 638, c. 2; 
914, c. 2; 926, c. 2; (II.) account of the, 
dccccxix. n. 3; acts of the, dccccv. ; dccxxix. 
(p. 643, c. 1) ; frr., palimps., p. 503, c. 1 ; cited, 
p. 938, 0. 1. 

of Gangra: letter to the Armenians; dccccvii. 7. 

of Laodicea : cited, p. 928, c. 2. 

of Nicasa : cited, p. 755, c. 2. 

of Sidon, A.D. 512 ; account of the, dccccxix. 

vir. 10. 

of Tyre, in the time of Severus and Philoxenus ; 

account of the, dccccxix. vii. 12. 
Crates (?) the philosopher, cited; pp.737, c. 2; 746, 

c. 1 ; 934, c. 1. 
Creed, or Confession of Faith, fr. ; mxxv. 
Creed of the Council of Antioch; dccclix. 60. 

of Athanasius ; p. 642, c. 2. 

of the Council of Chalcedon ; dccccvii. 16. 

of the Council of Constantinople; dccccvi. 2d; 



dccccvii. 16; p. 642, c. 2; R.F. codd. Carsh. 
vi. 20 (Earsk.) ; p. 302, c. 1 (Arab.). 
Creed of Cyriacus and Gabriel ; dxlviii. 2. 

of Cyril of Alexandria ; dccxlix. 3. 

of Evagrius ; dccxliii. 2 m ; dcclxxxix. 4. 

of Felix of Rome ; dccli. 3 c. 

of Gregory Thaumaturgus ; clxxv. 2 h ; dcclxiv. 2. 

of Heraclius the emperor ; cited, p. 797, c. 2. 

of 8. James ; dxlviii. 2. 

of John of Jerusalem ; p. 642, c. 2. 

of John of Telia ; dlvi. iii. 

of the Monks of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 944, c. 1. 

of Nicffia; R.F. x. 7; R.F. xii. 3/; clxviii. 

II. 1; clxix. 2*; clxx. 1 n; clxxv. 2g; clxxvii.; 
2g; clxxix. 2h; clxxxiv. 2; cxci. 3/; cxcviii. 
2d; p. 642, c. 1; dccccvi. 2 c; dccccvii. 16; 
R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 20 (Karsh.). 

of the Orthodox ; dcccclvii. 5. 

of Philoxenus of Mabug ; dclxxxiv. (fr.) ; dccxlix. 

4 (fr.) ; p. 759, c. 2 (fr.). 

of Severus of Antioch; clxx. 5; dccxxviii. 6; 

dcclii. 12 ; dcccxxvi. 8; dcccxliii. 8; dccccxlix. 16. 

of Timotheus (Aelui-us) of Alexandria; p. 644, c. 1. 

Crescens, coCUaA>io (?) ; martyrdom ; dccccxxxv. 1 1. 
Crete, r£\ia ; p. 91, c. 2. 

Cross, the holy ; order of adoration of, cclxxxiv. 4 h ; ccxe. 
5/; cccxviii. 21 e; versicles from the Psalms 
for the elevation of, cclxxxvi. 9; stanzas for the 
elevation of, ccc. 6; invention of, for the first 
time, by Protonice, dccccxxxvi. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 
48 o ; by Helena, dccccxxxvi. 4 ; dcccclx. 48 /? ; 
p. 253, c. 2 (fr.) ; wood of which it was made, 
dcccxli. 1 0. 

Crusades, the; p. 113, c. 2. 
Ctesiphon, ^^^O^tWi^n ; p. 194, c. 1. 

Curius, jaa^itXo (?), ab. of the c. of M. Habbeshabba, 

A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
Cyprian ; cited, pp. 222, c. 1 ; 551, c. 1 ; 553, c. 2 ; 

640, c. 2 ; 918, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2. 
Cyprian and Justa ; martyrdom ; R.F. lix. 14 (fr.) ; 

dccccxliv. 1 ; dccccli. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 19 ; 

dcccclxx. (fr.). 
Cyprian, pr. and sc, A.D. 774 — 5 ; p. 457, c. 2. 

Cyprus, .^oiSkCUi ; pp. 336, c. 2 ; 423, c. 2. 
Cyriacus (Judas), bp. of Jerusalem ; martyrdom ; 

dccccxxxvi. 5. 
Cyriacus and Julitta ; martyrdom (JTaraA.) ; R.F. codd. 

Carsh. viii. 5. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1265 



Cj'riacus, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 798, p. 418, c. 2; 

A.D. 816, p. 696, c. 1 ; anaphora, cclxi. 15 ; 

cclxvii. 5 ; hom. on the parable of the Vineyard, 

dcccxlviii. 5; canons, p. 222, c. 2. 
Cyriacus, bp. of Tells ; prayers ; cclxxxiv. 5 ; cclxxxviii. 

4 ; dii. 1 .«, c. 
Cyriacus, ab. of the e. of r^h&M is, p. 711, c. 1; 

of the c. of M. Eustathius, A.D. 567, p. 706, c. 2; 

of ^A^'it i^ii , A.D. 571, p. 708, c. 1 ; of the 

c. of .^.ooX , p. 710, c. 1 ; of .jx.i^ , A.D. 

571, p. 708, c. 1 ; of the c. of S. Mary Deipara 

in Scete, A.D. 1492, 315, e. 1 ; A.D. 1493, 

p. 1200, c. 1 ; of the c. of i^a , p. 709, c. 2. 
Cyriacus, bp. of Maridin ; account of the translation of 

the remains of Jacob Baradaeus ; dcccclx. 47 /3. 
Cyriacus, patr. of Tagrit ; p. 359, c. 2. 
Cyriacus b. Yaye (Nonnus?), of Tagrit, donor to the 

c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932; p. 474, c. 2. 
Cyriacus ibn Abdu 'llah, witness, A.D. 1564; p. 626, 

c. 1. 
Cyriacus ibn Abdu'l-Karim, sc, A.D. 1609—10 ; R.F. 

pp. 100, cc. 1,2; 101, c. 1. 
Cyril of Alexandria : Glaphyra, dcix. ; extracts, dccclii. 

1; pp. 596, c. 2; 954, c. 1; 1002, c. 2; 

Comment, on Genesis, cited, pp. 928, c. 2 ; 931, 
c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 954, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; on 
Exodus, cited, pp. 931, c. 1 ; 969, c. 1 ; 1002, 
c. 2 ; on the Psalms, cited, pp. 931, c. 1 ; 939, 
cc. 1, 2; 959, c. 1 ; on Isaiah, extracts, dccclxi. 
58, 79 ; cited, pp. 438, c. 2 ; 440, c. 1 ; 442, 
c. 2; 907, c. 1 ; 909, c. 1 ; 916, c. 1 ; 928, c. 2; 
931, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2; 980, 
c. 1 ; 981, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2 ; on the 12 minor 
Prophets, extracts and citations, dcx. ; pp. 438, 
c. 2; 439, c. 1 ; 442, c. 2; 906, c. 2 ; 909, c. 1 ; 
916, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; on the Gospels, 
cited, p. 907, c. 2; on S. Matthew, cited, 
dccclxiv. 13; pp. 553, cc. 1, 2; 556, c. 2 ; 743, 
c. 1 ; 924, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 939, c. 2; 954, 
c. 2; 956, c. 1; 959, c. 1; 977, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; 
on S. Luke, homm. i — Ixxx., dcxi ; Ixxxi — 
clvi., dcxii. ; hom. ii., dcccxxv. 2; x., dcccxxv. 
13; xi., dcccxxv. 10; xii. and xxxv., dcccxlviii. 
1 ; cxi., dcccxiv. 1 / ; cxxx., dcccxxv. 57; 
cxxxiv., dcccxxv. 61; cxl., dcccxxv. 66; cxli., 
dcccxxv. 74; cxlvi., dcccxxv. 70;cxlix., dcccxxv. 
81; extracts, dcccvi. 22; dccclxi. 112; cited, 
pp. 553, cc. 1,2; 556, c. 2; 904, c. 1; 907, c. 1 ; 
931, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 981, c. 1 ; 982, c. 2 ; on 
S. John, cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 730, c. 1 ; 743, 



c. 1; 919, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 928, c. 2 ; 
928, c. 2; 931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 1 ; 936, c. I ; 930, 
cc. 1, 2; 966, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2 ; 967, 
c. 2; 1004, c. 2; 1007, c. 2 ; on Romans (?), 
cited, p. 909, c. 1 ; on 1 and 2 Corinth., cited, 
p. 959, c. 1 ; on 1 Corinth., cited; pp. 666, c. 1; 
797, c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2; 
970, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; on 2 Corinth., cited, 
p. 666, c. 2; on Hebrews, extracts, dcccvi. 6b; 
dccclxiv. 41; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 909, c. 1; 
924, c. 2; 934, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 962, 
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 1004, c. 2; on Worship in 
Spirit, bks i. — viii., dcxvii, ; i. — v., dcxvi. and 
dcxviii. ; v. — viii., dcxix. ; ix. — xii., dcxx. ; x. 
' (fr.), p. 490, c. 1; xiv.— xvii., dcxxi. ; xvii., 
dcclxxxix. 8 ; extracts, dccliii. 2; dcclxxxi. 17 a ; 
dccxc. 1 ; dcccvi. 6 c ; dccclii. 1 ; cited, pp. 743, 
C. 1 ; 905, c. 2 ; 907, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 
939, cc. 1, 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 989, c. 1 ; 
962, c. 2; 965, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1; 981, c. 2; 
Thesaurus, chh., i. — xx., dcxiii. ; chh. xxi. — 
XXXV., dexiv. ; frr., dcxv.; extracts, dccclxi. 123; 
cited, pp. 909, c. 1; 919, c. 2; 922, c. 1 ; 928, 
c. 2; 931, c. 1 ; 939, cc. 1, 2; 942, c. 1 ; 944, 
c. 1 ; 953, c. 2; 955, c. 1 ; 959, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2; 
969, cc. 1, 2; 981, c. 2; 982, c. 1 ; dialogues to 
Hermias, cited, pp. 8-30, c. 2; 922, c. 1; 924, 
c. 2; 928, c. 2; 945, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2; 
979, c. 1 ; the ixth. dialogue, that Christ is one, 
dcxxii. ; dccxxxix. i. 3 ; dcclviii. 1 d; dcclxix. 1 ; 
cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 643, c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 922, 
c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 956, c. 1 ; 
959, c. 2 ; 962, c 2 ; 967, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 979, 
c. 1 ; to Theodosius, " de Recta Fide," dcclviii. 
1 /; cited, pp. 743, c 1 ; 797, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 
926, c. 2; 928, c. 2; 931, c. 1; 939, cc. 1,2; 
943, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2 ; 959, 
c. 2; 968, c. 2; 977, c. 2; 979, c. 1; "Scholia 
de Incarnatione Unigeniti," dccxxxix. i. 2; 
dcclviii. 1 c ; dcclxi. 4 ; cited, pp. 563, c. 1 ; 
924, c. 2 ; 926, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2; 956, 
c. 1; 959, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1 ; 981, c. 2; 
twelve Chapters (anathemas) against the Nestori- 
ans, dccxlix. 2 ; dcccvi. 6 a ; cited, p. 924, c, 2 ; 
Explanatio xii. capitum, dcxxii. (fr.) ; dccli. 1 ; 
dcclviii. 1 b ; cited, pp. 968, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ; 
pro xii. Capp. adversus Theodoretum, dccxxix. 
n. ; cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 
926, c. 2; 931, c. 1 ; 939, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 969, 



1266 



GENERAL INDEX. 



c. 2; 962, C.2; 967,c.2; 968, c.2; 977, c. 2 ; 
979, c. 1 ; against the oriental bishops (Andrew 
of Samosata, etc.), dccxxix. iii. ; against Andrew 
of Samosata, cited, pp. 924, c. 2 ; 943, c. 1 ; 956, 
c. 2 ; 967, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ; against 
Diodorus of Tarsus, cited, pp. 919, c. 1 ; 922, 
c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 928, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 
948, c. 1 ; 959, c. 2; 962, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 968, 
c 2; against Theodore of Mopsuestia, cited, 
pp. 553, c. 1 ; 641, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 
931, c. 1; 939, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 967, 
c. 2 ; against Nestorius, cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 641, 
c. 2; 797, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2; 926, c. 2 ; 931, c. 1 ; 
943, c. 1 i 944, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, 
c. 2 ; 959, c. 2 ; 962, c. 2 ; 967, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; 
979, c. 1 ; against Julian the Apostate, extracts, 
docclxi. 11, 68; dccclxiv. 32, 36; cited, pp. 743, 
c. 1 ; 909, c. 1 ; 916, c. 1 ; 931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2 ; 
936, c. 2 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 944, c. 2 ; 959, c. 2; 
966, c. 2 ; disc, before the Council of Ephesus, 
cited, p. 797, c. 1 ; hom. on the Commemoration of 
the Righteous, dcccxliv. (fr) ; on the Incarnation, 
cited, pp. 646, c. 2 ; 919, c. 1 ; on a passage of 
Isaiah, cited, pp. 931, c. 1 ; 959, c. 2 ; against 
the Nestorians (r<^ii\ >lrela), cited, pp. 934, 
c. 2 ; 965, c. 1 ; 907, c. 2 ; against those who 
Bay, we should not offer in behalf of the Dead, 
extract, dccclxi. 45; p. 928, c. 2; on the Weeks 
of Daniel, cited, p. 988, c. 2 ; on Lent (Karsh.), 
R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 7 ; letter to Acacius of 
Melitene, dcclviii. 1 h ; cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 553, 
c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 926, c. 2; 940, c. 2 ; 
943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 946 c. 1 ; 947 c. 1 ; 956, 
0. 2; 959, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 974, c. 1 ; 977, c. 2; 
979, c. 1 ; to Acacius of Scythopolis, cited, 
pp. 919, c. 2; 924, c. 2 ; 931, c. 2; 940, c. 1 ; 
956, c. 2 ; 981, c. 2 ; to Araphilochius of Side, 
cited, pp. 926, c. 2 ; 956, c. 2 ; to the Council of 
Antioch, cited, p. 928, c. 2; to Qocuixttia, 
cited, pp. 931, c. 2; 959, c. 2; to the Empresses 
(rCJk&lSb i\o\), cited, pp. 919, e. 1 ; 922, 
c. 1 ; 931, c. 2; 947, c. 1 ; 959, c. 2; 983, c. 1 ; 
to Eulogius, dcclviii. 1 o ; cited, pp. 924, c. 2 ; 
943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 974, 
c. 1 ; 977, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ; to Gennadius, cited, 
pp. 926, c. 2 ; 956, c. 2 ; to John of Antioch, 
dcclviii. 1 n ; cited, pp 943, c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; 1st 
letter to the Monks, on the Faith, dcclviii. 1 g ; 
letters to the Monks, cited, pp. 553, c. 1 ; 918, 



c. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 931, c. 2; 956, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 
977, c. 2 ; to the monks of ri'rc'OA , cited, 
pp. 916, c. 1; 928, c. 2; 1007, e. 2; letters 
to Nestorius, cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 641, c. 1 ; 
919, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2 ; 927, c. 1 ; 936, c. 2 ; 943, 
a 2 ; 946, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 
977, c. 2 ; 979, o. 1 ; 982, c. 1 ; on the Niceae 
Creed, dccxxxix. i. 1 ; dcclviii. 1 a ; to Proclus 
of Constantinople, dccxxix. 15 ; cited, pp. 926 
c. 2 ; 956, c. 2 ; to Rabiilas, dcclviii. 1 e ; letters 
to Succensus, dcclviii. 1, i,j; cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 
653, c. 1 ; 924, c. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 931, c. 2 ; 939, 
c. 2; 940, c. 1 ; 943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 
947, 0. 1 ; 948, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2 ; 969, c. 2 ; 962, 
c. 2; 967, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 977, c. 2 ; 979, c. 1 ; 
to Tiberius, dcclxix. 13; cited, pp. 919, c. 2; 
931, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2 ; 959, c. 2 ; to Valerian of 
Iconium, dcclviii. 1 k ; cited, pp. 628, c. 2 ; 924, 
c. 2 ; 927, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 956, c. 2 ; 974, c. 1 ; 

979, c. 1 ; anaphora, cclxi. 9 ; cclxiv. 3 ; cclxxiii. 
6 ; cclxxxvi. 1 c ; ccxc. 2 e ; ccxci. 1 c ; creed or 
confession of faith, dccxlix. 3 ; cited, p. 528, c. 2 ; 
various extracts, R.F. xlix. 54 ; dcelii. 18 ; 
dcclxxxi. 17 a ; dccxciii. 10 ; dccclxiv. 15, 22, 
29, 34, 46; cited, pp. 35, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 109, 
c. 2 ; 222, c. 2 ; 549, c. 2 ; 555, c. 1 ; 557, c. 2 ; 
607, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ; 625, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1 ; 765, 
c. 2 ; 804, c. 2 ; 810, c. 1 ; 830, c. J ; 831, c. 1 ; 
836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 906, c. 1 ; 941, c. 2 ; 942, 
c. 2 ; 962, c. 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 972, c. 1 ; 976, c. 1 ; 

980, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1062, c. 2. 

Cyril of Jerusalem : pp. 208, c. 2 ; 226, c. 2 ; hymns, 
cccxlii. 27 ; ccclviii. 12 ; extracts from the cate- 
cheses, R.F. xlix. 52 ; dccclxiv. 39 ; pp. 552, 
c. I ; 916, c. 1 ; 931, c. 2; 959, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 
977, c. 2 ; 1004, c. 2 ; letter, dccccxli. 9 ; 
anathemas, cited, p. 797, c. 1 ; other citations, 
pp. 553, c. 2 ; 755, c. 2. 

Cyril, .tt^ikA, hist, of (Karsh.), mentioned; p. 173, 
c.2. 

Cyril, bp. A.D. 1455 ; E.F. p. 63, c. 1. 

Cyril (Abdu '1-AzTz), bp. and maphrian, A.D. 1811 ; 
R.F. p. 99, c. 2. 

Cyril (III.), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1237 ; p. 133, 
c. 1. 

Cyril, binder, A.D, 802; p. 759, c. 1. 

Cyril, r.; p. 701,c. 1. 

Cyrillonas (?)j metrical homm.; dccxl. 2, 5. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1267 



Cyrius (.Stuxm), ab. of t<'A\i*jJ» , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, 
c. 2. 

Cyrus ; pp. 492, c. 2 ; 538, c. 1 ; 937, c. 2. 

Cynis (or Curius), of Harran ; martyrdom of; dccoclv. 6. 

Cyrus, pr. of Alexandria ; dccccxix. v. 7. 

Cyrus, of i-S^ , burned alive at Amid ; dccccxix. x. 3. 
Cyrus (»iaJo), ab. of oaAnaxoK'; p. 463, c. 2. 
Cyrus, arcbiater ; p. 523, c. 1. 
Cyrus, pr. of r<ll**>.l KLaAO^, A.D. 611 ; p. 487, 

c. 1. 
Dada ; account of, dccccxix. i. 9 ; d. and periodeutSs, 

p. 8, c. 1. 
Dadii ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 6. 
Dad-Yeshua', of Izla; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1. 

Dair Ball, »l9 t».1 , village on Lebanon ; p. 62, c. 1. 
Damasus; synodicon, dccclvi. 1; dccclix. 59; commem. 

of, pp. 185, c. 1 ; 192, c. 2. 
Damascus ; pp. 65, c. 2; 72, c. 1 ; 265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 2; 

281, c. 2 ; 318, c. 1 ; 320, c. 1 ; 468, c. 2 ; 

1096, c. 1 ; capture of, by the Arabs, p. 65, c. 2. 
Damian of Alexandria ; p. 972, c. 1 ; cited, pp. 922, 

c. 1 ; 951, c. 2 ; 952, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2. 
Damian, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius, at r^co^^ea i^&, 

A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 2. 
Damian, poss. ; p. 202, c. 1. 

Daniel of Salach ; comment, on the Psalms, t. i., dccviii.; 

t. ii., dccx.; t. ii. (frr.), dccix.; abridged, clxxv. 

6 ; cited, pp. 112, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ; 909, c. 1 ; 

letter to John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius at 

r^AxTss r<'"|AA , p. 605, c. 1 ; comment, on 

Ecclesiastes, cited, p. 909, c. 2. 
Daniel (M.); letter; dccxciii. 31. 
Daniel (rabban) ; on the distinction between the holy 

Chrism and the holy Eucharist ; dcccxli. 2. 
Daniel the blind, of Beth-Batin ; lessons for Passion 

Week; p. 162, c. 2. 
Daniel, disciple of rabban Benjamin, and annotator of 

Gregory Naz.; pp. 442, c. 1 ; 443, c. 2. 
Daniel of Scete; anecdotes of ; R.F. xlix. 83 ; dcccclx. 22. 
Daniel, disciple of M. Eugenius; hist, of; dcccclxi. 2. 
Daniel, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Daniel, ab. of the c. of r«l.i.i , pp. 712, c. 1 ; 713, 

c. 1 ; of the c, of ^n\..i , p. 708, c. 2. 
Daniel, bp. of Edessa, A.D. 669, pp. 550, c. 2, note • ; 

564, c. 2 ; between A.D. 768 and 825 (formerly 

periodeutes of Amid), p. 550, c 1. 



Daniel KUmO^o , Julianistbp.; pp. 756, c. 1; 904, c. 2. 
Daniel, m. of the c. of M. Jonah in Marcia, in Egypt, 

and donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 524, 

c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2 (A.D. 849). 
Daniel, metrop. of Arbil ; commem. of ; p. 184, c. 2. 
Daniel, m., A.D. 802 ; p. 759, c. 1. 
Daniel, poss.; pp. 320, c. 1; 340, c. 2; 371, c. 1; 

660, c. 1 (periodeutes of Amid, aflerwards bp. of 

Edessa). 

Daniel, pr. of the c. of .flaAaSJtor^, at Bas-'ain; 

p. 119, c. 1. 
Daniel, r. ; pp. 742, c. 1 ; 809, c. 2. 
Daniel, sc; R.F. p. 94, c. 2; pp. 193, c. 2 (A.D. 

1206-7) ; 310, c. 2. 
Daphne, near Antioch ; pp. 641, c. 1 ; 700, c. 2. 
Dara, rtf-il, K'ir^.i ; pp. 321, c. 2; 496, c. 2; 524, 

c. 1 ; 595, c. 1 ; 766, c 1 ; 937, c. 2; built by 

Ahastasius, dccccxix. vii. 6 ; expedition of the 

Persians against, dccccxix. ix. 3. 
Dar'un, on Mount Lebanon ; p. 237, c 1. 
Da'ud ibn al-HakIm, r. ; p. 554, c. 1. 
David, king ; portrait of; R.F. x. 
David of Beth-rabban ; on Genesis, ch. x. ; dccc. 13. 
David the Phoenician ; cited ; p. 892, c. 2. 
David, ab. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267, c. 2 ; 

A.D. 1007, p. 265, c. 1 ; ab. of the c. of re:>x.'i, 

p. 714, c. 1 ; of Urem Castra, A.D. 845, p. 428, 

c. 1 ; of the c. of r<'i.\\i-t , p. 709, c. 2; of the 

c. of M. Zebina, p. 756, c. 1. 
David, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; pp. 119, c. 1 ; 

433, c. 1. 
David, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1369; p. 164, 

c.2. 
David, metrop., A.D. 1679 ; R.F. p. 96, c. 2. 
David, patr., A.D. 1579 ; p. 901, c. 1. 
David, poss.; pp. 716, c. 1 ; 1118, c. 1. 

David b. , poss. ; p. 1072, c. 1. 

David, pr. of tVta , A.D. 618 ; p. 479, c. 1. 

David, r.; p. 793, c. 1. 

David, Arab priest, r.; pp. 717, c. 1 ; 1107, c. 2. 

David of Amid, r., A.D. 1836; p. 167, c. 1. 

David of Mar'ash, r.; pp. 732, c. 2; 761, c. 2 (A.D 

1079); 774, c.2; 1076, c.2. 
David b. Aaron, of Melitene, poss. ; p. 1118, C. 1. 
David b. Denha, of Arzan, r.; p. 587, c. 1. 
David ibn Joseph, r. ; p. 313, c. 2. 
David, recluse of r<'A\i»jJ» , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
David, sc. ; pp. 48, c. 2; 67, c. 1 (A.D. 1173). 
8 G 



1268 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Definitions (philosophical) j dccclx. 32 ; p. 740, c 2. 

(Platonic); dccclx. 25. See Plato. 

Defense of the orthodox bishops (Sergius of Cyrus, etc.) 

before Justinian ; extracts from the ; pp. 937, 

c. 2; 973,0.2. 
Demetrius, the martyr; commem. of; p. 195, c. 1. 
Democritus ; cited ; p. 1191, c. 1. 
Demonstrations, etc.; dccclxi.; palimps., p. 294, c. 2. 
against the Agnoetae ; dccclviii. 4 <£; 

dccclix. 29. 

regarding the Body, Soul, Besurrection, 



etc.; dccclxiii. 1. 

regarding the Dispensation of the Messiah; 



dccclx. II. 

against the Dyophysites ; dccclix. 13, 19. 

from the Fathers ; dccckii. 

against the Heathens ; dccclix. 26. 

against Heresies ; dccclvii. ; dccclviii. ; 

dccclix. ; dccclxiii. 3. 

regarding the Incarnation of God the 



62, c. 1; 213, c. 1; 321, c. 2; 353, c. 1; 
1140, c. 1. 
Desert of Mareia, in Egypt ; p. 696, c. 1. 

. of Scete. See Scete. 

. of ^jicuix ; dccccxix. IX. 2. 

Dialogue on Calamities sent by God ; R.F. Iviii. 6. 

on Heresies ; dccclix. 65. 

between a Pupil and a Teacher ; dccxciii. 23 j 

dceclxviii. ; dccclxxvi. 

on the Resurrection ; R.F. Iviii. 4. 



Word ; dccclvii. ii. 

against the Jews ; dccclx. 34. 

against John Grammaticus (Philoponus) 



of Alexandria ; dccclviii. 4 c. 

against the Julianists (Phantasiasts) ; 



dccclvii. v., vm. ; dccclviii. 2 ; dccclix. 6, 63. 

against Paul of Beth-Ukkame; dccclix. 43. 

from Scripture, fr. ; p. 119, c. 1. 

against Sergius the Armenian and John 



his brother ; dccclix. 20, 28, 
regarding the state of the Soul after 



death, etc. ; dcclxiii. 6. 

against the Tritheists ; dccclix. 9, 10, 53. 

regarding the Union of the two natures 



in Christ ; dccclviii. 1 ; dccclix. 2 
Denha of Tagrit ; life of Marutha of Tagrit ; dcccclii. 16. 
Denha, disciple of Yeshua' b. Nun ; comment, on the 

Analytics of Aristotle, cited; p. 1176, c. 1. 
DenhS, binder, A.D. 10--; P- 1197, c. 2. 
Denha, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma of Melitene, 

A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Denha, disciple of Lazarus of Arzan, poss.; p. 7, c. 1. 
Denha b. Jacob, r., A.D. 1066 ; p. 881, c. 1. 
Denha (Ma'ruf ) b. John Abu Sa'id b. Abu '1-Khair 

b. Abu '1-Hasan, sc, A.D. 1210; p. 374, c. 1. 
Descent of our Lord from Judah and Levi ; p. 800, c. 1. 
Desert of Egypt, ^i^.M.1 K'ia.isw , i. e. Scete ; 

p. 313, c 1. 
■ of Abba Macarius, i. e. Scete ; pp. 41, c 1 ; 



-, Socratic (the Erostrophus ?) ; dcccclxxxvii. 15. 



Didascalia Apostolorum {Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 

13 ; cited, p. 981, c. 1. 
Didymus of Alexandria ; chapters against the Nestorians, 
dccxlix. 1 ; on the soul, cited, pp. 942, c. 2 ; 
975, c. 1 ; 1004, c. 2. 
Didymus, a bishop ; p. 566, c. 1. 
Dinah, the daughter of Jacob and the wife of Job, 

p. 107, c. 2. 
Diodes (Peparethius), coCuW.."! ; hist, of Rome (fr.) ; 

dcxxvi. II. 
DiodoruB of Tarsus ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 22 ; pp. 549, 
c. 2; 663, c. 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 646, c. 2; 953, c. 1 ; 
967, c. 2. 
Diogenes; cited, p. 1191, c. 1. 

Di6nius, ab. of the c. of M. George, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
Dionysius the Areopagite; works, dcxxv.; dcxxvi.; 
dcxxvii. ; dcxxviii. ; dcxxix. ; letter to Demo- 
philus, dccxcv. 2 ; to Gains,' dcclxi. 11 ; vision at 
Heliopolis, p. 496, c. 1 ; dcccclii. 3 ; anaphora, 
cclxi. 6; ccxc. 2 d; prayers, p. 386, c. 1; 
cosmographical and astrological tract, R.F. Ii. 
4 ; extracts and citations, dcccvi. 26 ; dccclxi. 20, 
26, 28, 29, 38, 73, 99, 106; dccclxiv. 2, 21, 49; 
pp. 730, c. 1 ; 743, c. 1 ; 797, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ; 
909, c. 2; 916, c. 2 ; 925, c. 1 ; 928, c. 2; 931, 
0. 2 ; 934, c. 2 ; 952, c. 2 ; 959, c. 2 ; 962, c. 2 ; 
966, c. 2 ; 968, c. 2; 979, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1 ; 988, 
c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 1005, c. 1 ; 1006, c. 2; com- 
mentt. on his works (frr.), dcxxx. ; comment, of 
Theodore b. Zarudl, dcxxix. ; punctuation of his 
works, R.F. xlii. (p. 68, c.2); clxvii. 2 a. 
Diony=ius (Jacob) b. Sallbl, R.F. p. 62, c.2; pp.42, 
c.2; 900, c.2; comment, on the Gospels, R.F. xliii.; 
dccxxii. ; on the Revel., Acts and Epistles, R.F. 
xliv.; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 9; cclxiv. 8 ; cclxxiv. 
1 6; cclxxxiii. 4 a; p. 292, c. 1 (fr.); canons, 
p. 901, c.l ; sedra, cclxiv. 32; cited, R.F. p. 99, 
c. 1; pp. 625, c.l; 892, c.2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1269 



Dionysius of Alexandria ; cited ; R.F. Ivi. ii. 24 ; 

pp. 222, c. 1 ; 495, c. 2; 640, c. 2; 743, c. 1 ; 

797, c. 1; 916, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 937, c. 1; 

953, C.1; 974, c. 2; 977, c. 2. 
Dionysius the Edessene, m. of the c. of IKlinnesrin ; 

p. 830, c. 1. 
Dionysius, bp. of Tarsus ; pp. 560, cc. 1, 2 ; 563, cc. 1, 2 ; 

565, c. 2 ; 566, c. 2. 
Dionysius (Constautine), metrop., A.D. 1609 — 10 ; R.F. 

p. 101, 0. 1. 
Dionysius of Tell-mahar, patr. of Antioch; pp. 427, 

c. 2 (A.D. 845); 498, c. 2 (A.D. 837) ; 545, 

0. 2 ; 762, c. 1 (A.D. 81&— 30) ; 767, c. 1 

(A.D. 833). 
Dionysus (or Dionysius); hist, of; dcclxvii. 5. 
Dioscorus (I.) of Alexandria, hist, of, dcccclxiii. 16 (fr.), 

dcccclxxii. 1 (fr.); (II-) of Alexandria, dccccxix. 

III. 2; pp. 540, c. 2; 563, c. 1; 945, c. 1; 

974, c. 2 ; anaphora, cclxi. 14 ; cclxvii. 1 ; letter 

to Domnus of Antioch, palimps. fr., dcccexciv. ; 

cited, pp. 558, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1 ; 642, c. 2 ; 643, 

c. 1 ; 919, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 946, c. 1 ; 977, c. 2. 
Dioscorus the monk; admonition before receiving the 

holy Eucharist; dcclii. 17. 
Dioscorus, bp., A.D. 1448 ; R.F. pp. 62, c. 2 ; 63, c. 1. 
Dioscorus of Arbu, bp. of r^±»'i oua , A.D. 1397 ; 

p. 165, c. 1. 
Dioscorus, bp. of Gazarta or al-JazTrah, author of the 

r^taAs^ rtf^sai^ ; p. 898, c. 2. 
Dioscorus (Hidayah), metrop. and poss. ; p. 1166, c. 2. 
Dioscorus (George) of Mosul, bp. of Jazirat Kardu, 

A.D. 1680 ; R.F. p. 102, c. 1. 
Dioscorus (Yeshua'), metrop. of Jazirat Kardii, A.D. 

1831 ; pp. 1181, c. 1 ; 1182, c. 1. 
Dioscorus (Behnam), metrop. of Nisibis, R.F. pp. 61, 

c. 1 (A.D. 1528) ; 95, c. 1 (A.D. 1536). 
Discourses. See Homilies. 
. (short), to be spoken on various occasions by 

the abbat of a convent ; dccxxxviii, 
(short) for various occasions ; dccclxxiii. ; 



dccclxxiv. 2 — 4. 
Disciples and associates of the Apostles ; list of the ; 
p. 54, c. 1. 

Disciples, the 72 ; where and how each suffered death ; 

dccxcv. 17. 
Diyar-Bakr=Amid ; p. 167, c. 1. 

Doctrine of Addai at Edessa, dccccxxxv. 3 (fr.) ; 
dccccxxxvi. 1 ; of the Apostles, dcclxis. 8 ; 






dccccxxxvi. 2 ; of 8. John at EphesuB, dcclxxzix. 
16; of S. Peter at Rome, dcccczzzri. 3; 
dccccxli. 4, 10 (fr.). 

Dodon b. >iAiiJr^, of Diira, pr. and pofls., A.D. 899 j 
p. 106, c, 2. 

Doluk, v^.l, ^cjA.1 ; pp. 367, c. 2 ; 393, c. 1 ; 970, 

c. 2; 1107, c 2. 
Domitian, bp. of Melitene, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2. 
Domitius the physician ; history of, dcccclii. 12 ; R.F. 

codd. Carsh. viii. 10 {Karth.); discourse on, 

dcccclxxiii. (fr.); commem. of (■yflt.! and 

ooQi\y*«o.l) , ccxxxvi. 3, 4. 
Domjtius, poss, ; p. 435, c. 2. 
Domitius, pr., A.D. 1057 ; p. 1198, c. 1. 
Domitius, of Maridin, r. ; p. 809, c. 2. 
Domitius, sc. ; p. 145, c. 2. 
Dorotheus of Marcianopolis ; cited; pp.553, c. 2; 927, 

c. 1 ; 9.56, c. 2 ; 967, c. 2. 
Dowry, form of, Karsh.; R.F. xxxviii. 7. 
Doxology, a ; p. 338, c. 1. 
Drawings : figures of beasts and birds, portraits of saints, 

etc. : R.F. x. ; R.F. xxi. ; R.F. p. 53, c. 2 ; pp. 24, 

c. 2; 29, c. 1; 129, c. 2; 138, c. 2; 158, c. 1; 

254, c. 1 ; 258, c, 2; 261, c. 1 ; 277, c. 1 ; 346, 

c. 1 ; 348, c. 2 ; 408, c. 1 ; 444, c. 2 ; 467, 

cc. 1, 2; 479, c. 2 ; 589, c. 2; 620, c. 1 ; 673, 

c. 2; 774, c. 2; 827, c. 1 ; 842, c. 1 j 1163, 

c. 1 ; 1164, c. 1 ; 1204, c. 2. 
Dry Mountain, the, r^cn— r^icO^; p. 58, c. 2. 
Dulichium. See Doluk. 
Duma Shatir, the Tagritan, of Callinicus, and his sons, 

donors to the c. of S. MaryDeipara; pp. 34, c. 2; 

1194, c. 1. 
Dunaisir ; p. 275, c. 1. 
Dura; p. 1134, c. 2. 

Earthquakes at Antioch, A.D. 614 ; p. 334, c. 2. 
Easter, calculation of; R.F. pp. 71, c. 1 ; 96, c. 1. 
'Ebed-Yeshua' ; benediction of the chalice; R.F. 

xxxvii. 11. 
'Ebed-Yeshiia' of Izla ; commem, of, p. 187, c. 1 ; of 

Hadaiyab, commem. of, p. 187, c. 2. 
'Ebed-Yeshiia', pr.; R.F. p. 89, c. 1. 
'Ebed-Yeshiia', of Mosul, called >a3."l , sc., A.D. 1074, 

p. 188, e. 1 ; another, p. 754, c. 2. 
Eclogadion, or Selection from the Mentea ; ccccviii. 



1270 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Edessa, ,qjio«<'; PP- 23, c. 2; 38, c. 1; 122, c. 1 ; 

492, c. 1; 505, c. 1 ; 690, c. 2; 633, c. 1 ; 768, 

c. 2 ; great flood at, dccccxix, viii. 4. 
Edhuk, vvocoSf<; p. 1204, c. 1. 
Egypt; pp. 13, c. 1 ; 22, c. 2; 260, c. 2 (>.^)- 

Egyptians (Copts), the, rcl.V*^'^' P' ^^' "* ^' 

t^\ao\re', p. 374, c. 2. 
Egyptian Fathers, lives of the. See PaUadius. 
Ejaculations ; ccxc. 6. 
Eleiasinus, bishop ; p. 567, c. 2. 
Eleutherius, Anthia and Corbor; martyrdom of; 

dccccxxxv. Ij. 
Elias; life of John, bp. of Telia; dcccclx. 17; 

dcccclxxviii. 
Elias, a conrert from Tritheism to Monophysite doc- 
trines ; plerophoria, cited, p. 952, c. 1 ; another 
treatise, cited, ib. 
Elias, patr. of Antioch; treatise against Leo, bp. of 
Harran, dccxi.; letter to the people of Ruhin, 
dcccxxiv. 9. 
Elias b. Shlnaya, metrop. of Nisibis ; chronology, R.F. 
Ivi. ; p. 1206, c. 2 ; Syriac lexicon, ijU»/Jl <->\:f, 
R.F. Ixv. 7 (fr.); dccccxcviii. ; Syriac Grammar, 
■ dccccxcix. 1; cited, p. 1176, cc. 1, 2; revised 
the order of Baptism of Yeshua'-yab, R.F. xxxvii. 
6 ; life of, R.F. p. 89, c. 2. 
Elias of Salamya; on the holy Eucharist, to Dionysius 

of ^innesrin ; dcccxv. 11. 
Elias of Dara; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 

1.30. 
Elias and Theodore, merchants; hist, of, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 31. 
Elias (v.), patr. of the East, E.F. pp. 54, o. 1 (A.D. 

1574); 60, c. 1 (A.D. 1570). 
Elias (VIII.) b. ,^isa,R.F. pp. 55, c. 1 (A.D. 1683); 

96, c. 2 (A.D. 1679). 
Elias (IX.) ; p. 1068, c. 1 (A.D. 1709.) 

Elias, ab. of . A.D. 557, p. 466, c. 2 ; of the c. of 

the rduaii-irC, p. 714, c. 1 ; the Galilean, ab. 

of , p. 715, c. 1 ; of the c. of .:^aa, 

p. 712, c. 2; of the c. of rCA\i*s\,, p. 711, 
c. 1 ; of the c. of .■^i^<^^^ p. 711, c. 2; of the 
c, of ^»S«\,, pp. 710, c. 2 ; 714, c. 1 ; of the 
c. of >a.aK' i^a» , p. 71-3, c. 2 ; of the c. of 
S. Mary of rcSarC", p. 714, c. 1; of the c. of 
i&ttusa , p. 714, c. 1 ; of the c. of ^Auso, 
p. 713, c. 2 ; of rCaoeu , p. 712, c. 2 ; of 



ieajw& , p. 708, c. 2 ; of the c. of the rds'ion, 

p. 712, c. 2 ; of the c. of lusax. , p. 713, c. 2 ; 

of the c. of S. Stephen at ^ixi^ , p. 709, c. 2. 
Elias ibn Musa, d., A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, 

c.l. 
Elias, m. of Scete ; p. 265, c. 1. 
Elias, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1484; R.F. p. 55, c. 2. 
Elias, poss., A.D. 1799 ; R.F. p. 101, c. 2. 
Elias b. Kl-icn , poss., A.D. 1683; R.F. pp. 54, e. 2; 

55, c. 1. 
Elias b. Simeon, of p <\<Wi°> i^ Av»=» , poss. ; p. 484, 

c. 2. 
Elias ibn Simeon ibn Hanna, poss. ; p. 626, c. 2. 

Elias, pr., died A.D. 1717 ; p. 1201, c. 2. 

Elias of HulbSfl, p. of riAxMS rdaa,aA , A.D. 611 ; 

p. 487, c. 1. 
Elias, pr. of the c. of Cyriacus at T<1±*» , p. 712, c. 1 ; of 
,e^'>.\ , p. 711, c. 1 ; of Ma'liil&, p. 328, c. 1 ; of 
the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, p. 267, 
c. 2; another, called Kla-ii , ib.; of "lasa, 
p. 711, c. 2 ; of the c. of <-i^ , P- 713, c. 1 ; 
of the c. of Zacehaeus at Antioch, A.D. 596, 
p. 943, c. 2. 
Elias, sc, A.D. 532, p. 1072, c. 2 ; another, p. 1039, 

c. 2. 
Elias Alaii '1-dIn b. Saifaye, or b. Fakhru '1-din Saifaya, 

sc, A.D. 1498 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 1. 
Elisabeth, mother of Ilabib or Agapetus ; p. 236, c. 1. 
Elisabeth bath Jacob b. Emmanuel, wife of Sallba, died 

A.D. 837 ; p. 726, c. 2. 
Elisha, a bishop ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 707 c. 1 ; 708, c. 1. 
Elisha, brother of the sc. Yeshua'; p. 268, c. 1. 
Elisha, metrop. of Nisibis; p. 564, c. 2. 
Elisha b. Mahir, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 804 ; p. 496, 

c. 1. 
Elisha, writer of a note, A.D. 957 ; p. 1003, c. 2. 
ElphSph, mount, .AsAri-.l r^^a\■, R.F. p. 45, c. 1 ; 

pp. 258, c. 1 ; 1135, c. 2. 
Elpidius, ab. of the c. of ^r^, p. 710, c. 1 ; of the 

c. of »Oi^ , P- 714, c. 1. 
Emesa. See Hims. 

Emmanuel b. Abu '1-Bashar Abdu 'llSh, of Tagrit, 
donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907 ; 
p. 97, c. 2. 
Emmanuel, m. of r^AuL^ V.l , A.D. 1050—51; 
p. 338, c. 1. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1271 



Emmanuel, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ; 
p. 164, c. 2. 

Emperors of Constantinople ; list of the ; dccccvii. 18. 

Emperors of Rome ; R.F. Ivi. i. 18. 

Enaton, the, at Alexandria ; R.F. p. 27, c. 1 ; pp. 33, 
c 2; 34, c. 1, note « ; 586, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1. 

Enigmas ; ccccxxxvii. 7 c ; dcccl. 4 ; dcccix. 22 ; dccclx. 
25—27 ; dccclxi. 95 ; p. 1181, c. 2. 

Entrechius, bp. of Anazarbus ; p. 559, c. 2. 

Ephesus ; pp. 46, c. 2 ; 73, c. 1 ; 75, c. 2. 

Ephraim Syrus ; date of his death, p. 947, c. 2 ; com- 

mem. of, cccxx. 1 a, rj. Prose writings ; viz., 

copious extracts from his comment, on the Old 
Test., dcccliii. ; comment, on Daniel, cited, dccclx. 
36 ; hom. on the Coming of the holy Spirit to 
the Apostles, dxxxiv. 2 ; on the Creation, dxxxiv. 
4 ; five discourses on the Fear of God (or on the 
Mercy of the Most High), dccccxxxv. 4 c; 
two discourses on the Mercy of the Most High, 
dcclxxiii. 3; dcccvi. 18; hom. on Lent, dxxxiv. 
3 ; on our Lord, dxxxiii. 2 ; on the Miracles of 
Moses in Egypt, dxxxiv. 1 ; on repentance (fr.), 
dccxlv. 3; on S. Simeon the Aged and the 
Presentation of our Lord (fr.), dccccxxxv. 4 b ; 
on Simon the Pharisee and the female Sinner, 
dccccxxxv. 4 a ; on the Transgression of Adam, 
etc., dxxxiv. 5; discourses to Domxms, palimps., 
p. 766, c. 2 ; two discourses to Hypatius against 
False Doctrines, dxxxv.; the first discourse to 
Hypatius, dxxxiii. 1 ; dccxxxiv. ; discourses to 
Hypatius, palimps., p. 766, c. 2 ; letter to 
the monks of the mountains, dcclxxxi. 4 ; dccxc. 
4 ; to the people of Emesa (extr.), dccclxi. 23 ; 
to Publius (or Popillius), R.F. xlix. 48 ; testa- 
ment, dcclxv. 1 ; dccxci. 1 ; abridged, dcclii. 3 ; 
extracts from the Book of Maxims or Sentences, 
dcclxxxv. XVI.; dcccvi. 5, 15; life of Abraham 
!E![Idunaya, dccccxlii. i. 1. — Poetical works : 
viz., hymns, R.F. xii. 3 h, n, q, s; clxxxvi. 
2 i ; cxci. 3 h, k, n, p ; ccccxxxi. 2 (prosphorici) ; 
ccccxlii. 2 ; cccclxix. 26 ; cccclxx. 46 ; dxxxix. 9; 
dcccxxii. 10; dcccxxii. 4, 7 (extracts); p. 366, 
c. 2; siigyatha, ccccl. 17; ccccl. 26 v (on the 
cither) ; dcccxiii. 11 ; hymns and prayers, clxxxiv. 
3 ; cccvi. ; cccvii. ; cccxi. ; cccxii. ; cccxviii. ; 
cccxix. ; cccxx. ; cccxxiv. ; cccxxxv. ; prayers, 
cccvi. 11; cccvii. 8; ccclxvii. ; ccclxxiii. ; 
ccclxxiv. 1 ; ccccli., 2 c, 3 c, 4 c, 5 c, 6 6, 7 J, 8 ; 
cccclxix. 13, 19, 25 6; cccclxxi. 2, 3; ccccxciii. 



4 ; dix. 2e ; dxi. 3 6 ; dxv. ; dcxxxv. 2 ; dcccxiii. 
6; pp. 369, c. 2; 630, c. 2; discourses 
K'^oila.i , dccxlv. 1 a—e ; extracts from the 
discourses r^hyOJLa^ , dcccxxii. 8 ; on Abraham 
and his types, dcccxxxiii. 16; on Abraham 
Blidiinaya, dccxlviii. ii. 4 c ; on Adam and Eve, 
dxxxix. 7 ; on S. Andrew the apostle, dcccxi. 1 ; 
hymns on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin, 
cccvi. 2; cccviii. 2; against Bardesanes, 
dcclxxxi. 6 a (extr.); dccclxi. 17 (extr.); cited, 
p. 934, c. 2; hymns on Bar-sauma, dccxlviii. 
II. 4d; on the Chorepiscopus of Nisibis, dccxlviii. 
ir. 4 e ; on the Church, dxxxvi. 1 ; dxli. 1 ; on 
the Church and Virginity, ccccl. 11; on the 
Confessors, dccxlviii. n. 4a; on the Crucifixion, 
dxlii. 3 ; on Doctrine or Teaching, clxx. 2 ; 
dccciii. I.; dcccclviii. 3; extract, dcccxxxi. 2a; 
hymn on doctrine or learning, dcccxxxi. 5; on 
the prophet Elijah and the Widow, dccccxlviii. 
II. 2; on Elijah (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. 
viii. 18 ; on the End of the World and the last 
Judgment, dcclxxvii. 1 ; dcccclviii. 8, 9 (extr.) ; 
hymns on the Epiphany, cccvi. 6; cccx. 9; 
cccxii. 4 ; ccccl. 1, 3 a ; discourses on Faith, 
dxxxvii. 2 ; dccxlii. 1 ; dcccxxxi. 2 h (extracts); 
cited, p. 597, c. 2; against False Doctrines or 
Heresies, ccccl. 16 ; dxxxvi. 2 ; dxxxvii. 3 ; 
cited, p. 600, c 2; on the Female Sinner, 
dcccxxxiii. 1 a ; dccccxlviii. ii. 4 ; funeral service 
and hymns, ccccliii. 10; hymns for the Dead, 
clxx. 4; cccclii. 9 c; dxiii. 1 a, b; ftineral 
sermons, R.F. xlix. 58 ; dxiii. 2 b ; dxlv. (frr.) ; 
dccxlv. 1/; R.F. xUx. 57 ; dcclii. 11 ; dcccxxvi. 
7; dcclxvi. 3; dcccx. 2; dcccxi. 3 (fr.); 
dcccxxii. 12 b ; dccliii. 4 a (fr.) ; hortatory 
(parsenetic) discourses, dxxxvii. 1 ; dxl. 2 a, 6 ; 
dccliii. 8; dcclv. 2; dcccxxix. 5 b (extr.); 
hymns, dccxlviii. n. 2 a, b; on humility, 
dcccxxxvii. 32 6; on the offering of Isaac, 
dcccxxxi. 6 ; on a passage of Isaiah, dcccxxiv. 
1 c ; on Jonah and Nineveh, dxl. 1 ; on the 
translation of the bones of Joseph to Constan- 
tinople, E.F. xlix. 73 ; on Julian the Apostate, 
dxxxix. 11; on Julian Saba, dccxlviii. n. 4/; 
hymns for Lent, cccxii. 7 ; dxxxix. 2 ; dxlii. 1 ; 
p. 14, c. 1 ; on Longsufiering, Freewill, etc., 
dxxxix. 8; on the Lord's Supper, dxlii. 2; on 
the Maccabees, dccxlviii. ii. 4 & ; on the Martyrs, 
8 H 



1272 



GENERAL INDEX. 



dcccxxiv. 1 d; on the forty Martyrs, cccclxiii. 10; 
on the Martyrs and Confessors, cccckiii. 5 ; on 
the blessed Virgin Mary, dccxlv. 1 g ', cccclxiii. 3; 
on the two Memories, R.F. xlix. 60 ; ccccxciii. 3 ; 
dcclxxx. 7 ; dcccxiii. 15 ; dcccclvii. 4 ; hymns on 
the Nativity of our Lord, cccvi. 3; cccx. 4; 
eccxi. 3 ; cccxii. 1 ; cccxxv. 6 ; ccccli. 1 a ; 
dxxxix. 1 ; on the Nativity and Epiphany, dxliii. 
(fr.) ; cited, p. 597, c. 1 ; on the city of Nico- 
media, etc , dcccxxii. 14; the Hymns of Nisibis, 
ccccl. 14 ; dxxxvii. 4 ; dxxxviii. ; p. 412, note • ; 
on Palm Sunday, cccvii. 1 ; ccclxvi. 3 c (frr.) ; 
dcccxxv. 60; hymns, dxxxix. 5; on Paradise, ccccl. 
15 ; dxxxix. 10; dccclxi. 12 (extr.) ; on the Pearl, 
dxxxvii. 2 ; in time of Pestilence, dcccxxii. 12 a ; 
on the Perfection of the Brethren, dcccxxiv. 1 h ; 
on Repentance (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 
10, 15 ; penitential hymns, ccccl. 3 ; dxliv. ; on 
the Resurrection (Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. 
iv. 14 ; hymns, dxlii. 4 ; on Solitaries, dcccxxxvii. 
32 a ; on the Tables of the Law, dxxxix. 6 ; 
on Tranquillity and Silence dcccxxiv. 1 a ; 
dcccxxix. 5 a (extr.) ; on those who keep 
Vigils, dccci. 8 ; hymns on the Vigils of the 
Brethren, ccccl. 2; for the Vigils of the 
Saints and the Dead, ccccl. 18; on Virginity 
(extr.), dcclxxxi. 6 6; on the Warfare with 
Satan, dcccxvii. 10 (extr.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 
vn. 2 {Karth.) ; against Wizards, etc., R.F. 
xlix. 59; dcccxxiv. 1 e; dccccxlix. 15. Extracts, 

R.F. p. 3, c. 2 ; dccxciii. 10, 33 ; dcccv. 2 ; 

dcccxxvi. 5 ; dcccxxxi. 8 ; dcccxxxix. 6 ; dcccxl. 

5 ; dccliii. 10 ; dccclx. ill. 9, 35 A ; dccclxi. 22, 
52, 72, 92 ; dccclxiv. 17, 26, 31, 44, 60, 73, 78 ; 

ccccxxi. 47 ; ccccxxxviii. 7 a ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 

i. ; palimps., p. 344, c, 2 ; citations, pp. 112, 

c. 1 ; 628, c. 2 ; 609, c. 1 ; 625, c. 1 ; 743, c.l ; 

760, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 759, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 ; 

798, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1 ; 831, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 

904, cc. 1, 2; 905, c. 2; 906, c. 1 ; 907, cc. 1, 2; 

916, c. 2 ; 918, c. 2 ; 925, c. 1 ; 928, c. 2 ; 

931, c. 2 ; 940, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2; 956, c. 2 ; 

969, c. 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2 ; 1005, c. 1.— 

Said to be the author of the life of Julian Saba, 

dccccilii. I, 2 ; of the ri* Vi<_ A\ia..i)0 , dccccxxii. 

1 ; and of the "Song of Light," R.F. xii. 3 i. 
Ephraim of Amid, patr. of Antioch ; dccccxix. x. 1 ; 

dccccxlix. 19 c. 



Ephraim, founder of convents at Maraga, etc. ; commem. 

of; p. 187, c. 2. 
Ephraim, m. of the c. of M. Sergius at Balad, binder 

and r. ; pp. 61, c. 2 ; 668, c. 1 ; 1101, c. 1 ; 

1111, c. 1. 
Ephraim of Marak, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; 

pp. 23, 0. 1 ; 669, c. 1. 
Ephraim, m. and poss. ; p. 316, c. 1. 
Ephraim, sc, A.D. 845 ; p. 427, c. 2. 
Epicurus, r«l\io ^».i rdsao^ oooiai^r^'; 

p. 91, c. 2. 
Epiphanius of Cyprus; Panarium, extracts from the, 

dccxcv. 8 ; pp. 552, c. 2 ; 797, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 932, 

c. 1; 960, c.l; 962, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 1002, c. 2; 

Anacephalseosis, part of the, dccxxix. v. ; palimps., 

p. 503, c. 2 ; Aneoratus, extracts from the, 

dcclxiii. 5 ; dccclix. 51 ; pp. 916, c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 

922, c. 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 940, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; 

962, c. 2; 965, c, 2; 966, c. 2; 969, c. 2; 

1005, c. 1 ; letter to Theodosius, extracts from 

the, dccclxiv. 45 ; pp. 916, c. 2 ; 966, c. 2 ; 

Panegyric on the blessed Virgin Mary, dcclix. 

II. 2 ; on Weights and Measures, R.F. xlii. (p. 70, 

c. 2) ; dcclvi. 2; dccc. 7 ; dccxcv. 15; extracts, 

dccclix. 58 ; pp. 33, c. 2 ; 905, c. 1 ; 906, c. 2 ; 

909, c. 2; the Lives of the Prophets, clxii. iii. j 

dcclxxi. 2 ; dccclxi. 43 ; cited, p. 601, c. 2 j 

other extracts and citations, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24; 

R.F. p. 99, c. 1; cclxxxvi. 6n; dccliii. 26; dccclxiii. 

2 e ; dccclxiv. 25 ; pp. 552, c. 2 ; 655, c. 1 ; 

640, c. 2; 646, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2; 759, c. 2; 

831, c 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 953, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; life 

of, by John and Polybius, dcclxxxix. 11; 

dcccclxxiv. ; cited, dccclxiv. 8. 
Epiphanius, sc. ; p. 343, c. 1. 
Epistle. See Forms, epistolary, and Letter. 
Era: of Antioch, pp. 547, c. 2; 705, c. 2; 706, c. 2; /<- T^.^.*-" 

of Apamea (the Seleucian or Greek era), p. 413, '^ i ^it*T? 

c. 1 ; of Bostra, p. 1072, c. 2. tMcAjZx 

Erechtheus, bp. of Antioch in Pisidia ; on the Nativity, 

dcclxix. 4; dcccxiv. 1 h; cited, p. 978, c. 1; 

on the Epiphany, cited, pp. 643, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 

946, C.1; 956, c. 2; 978, c.l. 
Erzerum, ».JTK' or ..^Otip^ (p«liJ»"iA.l rC'tO.M.sn) ; j 

pp. 516, c. 2 ; 518, c. 2 ; 587, c. 1. : 

Eshtarka, r£js^\hvL.ri ; R.F. p. 37, cc. 1, 2; p. 165, ! 

cl. ( 

Eucharist ; instructions for celebrating the holy, p. 208, 
c. 2 : introductory service, cclxxiv. 4 ; order of 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1273 



celebration, cclxxviii. ; cclxxix. (fr.) ; cclxxx. 
(fr.) ; cclxxxi. (fr.) ; two forms for concluding 
the celebration, cclxxii. 8 ; exposition of the order 
of celebration, by Jacob of Edessa, cclxxx vii. 1 a; 
exposition (anon.. Nest.), dcccli. 1 ; exposition, 
dccclxxi. (fr.) ; dccclxxviii. 

Eucharist and Baptism, question regarding the holy, 
ascribed to S. Peter ; dccccxxii. 2. 

Eucharius, bp. ; pp. 559, c. 1 ; 665, c. 1. 

Euclid ; the Elements, Gr. palimpt., frr. ; dclxxxvii. 
B. II. 

Eudoxius (Marianus) and his son Macarius ; martyrdom 
of; dcccclx. 68, 

Eugenia and her family; martyrdom of; dccccl. 7 ; 
dcccclii. 40. 

Eugenius, the Egyptian; hist, of, dccciv. 1 ; dcccclx. 
41 ; dcccclxxv. (fr.) ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; 
p. 187, c. 1 ; discourse on, in the metre of Jacob 
of Batnae, dccciv. 2. 

Eugenius, the catholicus ; canones in psalmos ; R.F. 
p. 11, c. 2. 

Eugenius, bp. of Seleucia in Isauria ; pp. 702, c. 2 ; 
703, c. 1 ; 705, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1. 

Eulogius ; hist, of ; dcccclx. 23. 

Eulogius the Egyptian ; hist, of ; dcccclx. 37. 

Eunomius the heretic ; cited ; p. 962, c. 2. 

Eunomius, bp. ; pp. 703, c. 1 ; 704, c. 2 ; 707, c. 1 ; 
708, c. 1. 

Euphemia ; commem. of ; p. 186, c. 2. 

Euphemius, bp. of Constantinople ; dccccxix. vii. 1. 

Euphrates, the, ^TA ; p. 428, c. 1. 

Euphrosyne of Alexandria ; hist, of ; R.F. xlix. 80 ; 
dccccl. 2 ; dccccliv. 1. 

Eupraxia ; hist, of; dccccxlviii. i. 3 ; dccccl. 24. 

Eupraxius, a Greek courtier ; p. 1049, c. 2. 

Eusebius of Caesarea ; extracts from his comment, on 
the Psalms, clxxv. 4 ; pp. 35, c. 2 ; 36, c. 2 ; 
letter to Carpianus, with the canons, dxxvii. 
(frr.) ; mxxviii. (frr.) ; canons, prefixed to a copy 
of the Gospels, p. 55, c. 2 ; the Eusebian canons, 
pp. 45, c. 2 ; 46, cc. 1, 2; 47, c. 1 ; 48, cc. 1, 2 
50, c. 1 ; 54, c. 2 ; 55, c. 2 ; 57, c. 1 ; 62, c. 2 
63, c. 1 ; 75, c. 2 ; account of, p. 947, c. 2 
extracts from the Zeiimata, p. 909, c. 2 ; on the 
Theophania, dccxxvi. in. ; historical tract on the 
Star, dccccxvii. 1 ; history of the Confessors in 
Palestine, dccxxvi. it. ; panegyric on the Martyrs, 
dccxxvi. V. ; Ecclesiastical History, bks. i. — v., 
dccccxi. ; extracts, dccc. 6 (bk. vi. chh. 16, 17, 



25) ; dccccxviiL 4 c, d (bk. iii. eh. 28 ; bk. iv. 

chh. 14, 16) ; dccccxlix. 7 (bk. il ch. 23 ; 

bk. iii. chh. 23, 24, 31 ; bk. iv. chh. 14, 16); 

pp. 440, c. 1 ; 907, c. 2 ; 973, c. 1 (bk. il. 

ch. 40); 983, c. 1 (bk. i. ch. 11); 987, c. 2; 

1203, c. 1 ; the Chronicle, cited, R.F. Ivi. i. 

3, 10, 11, 12, etc., II. 24 ; pp. 759, c. 1 ; 947, 

c. 2 ; 988, c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2 ; epitomes of the 

Chronicle, frr., dccccxiii. 2 ; dccccxiv. ; dccccxT. ; 

dccccxvi. ; extract on the various nations of the 

earth, dccccxii. ; on Moses, dccclxi. 8. 
Eusebius of Emesa ; on Lent, fr., dcccxxi. 3 ; extracts, 

p. 528, c. 2 ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 24 ; p. 602, 
^ c. 1. 
Eusebius the monk ; said to be the author of the Book 

of Steps or the Ladder ; dcccvi. 1 ; dccclxi. 6 ; 

p. 1091, c. 1. 
Eusebius of Samosata ; life of ; dcccclx. 18. 
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; pp. 703, c. 2 ; 

708, c. 2; letter to Theodosius of Alexandria, 

dccliv. 16 ; to Paul of Antioch, dccliv. 16. 
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of M. Q&»iCLs , A.D. 567 ; 

p. 706, c. 1. 
Eusebius, ab. of the c. of Teleda; p. 673, c. 1. 
Eusebius, bp. of Gabiila ; p. 970, c. 2. 
Eusebius, bp. of Rome ; hist. of. ; dccccxviii. 2. 
Eusebius, d., of Apamea; pp. 561, c. 1 ; 565, c 2. 
Eusebius, m. of the c. of M. Eusebius at K'^vs.l (<'i&&, 

A.D. 535 ; p. 1030, c. 1. 
Eusebius, m. (?) ; p. 435, c. 2. 
Eusebius, pr. ; p. 708, c. 2. 
Eusebuna, bp.; p. 567, c. 1. 
Eusebuna, r. ; p. 468, c. 2. 

Eustathius of Antioch; cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1 ; 
645, c. 2; 797, c. 1 ; 922, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 
957, c. 1 ; 962, c. 2; anaphora, p. 207, c 2; 
cclxiv. 9; ccbcx. ; cclxxi. ; cclxxii. 3; cccxcv. 
Id. 
Eustathius the anagnostes ; hist, of; dccccl. 14. 
Eustathius of Dara; dccvii. 1 b — ^. 
Eustathius (oooK'AuiS^r^), ab.ofthe c. of M.Matthew, 

A.D. 1811; R.F. p. 99, c. 2. 
Eustathius, bp. of Perrhe ; pp. 950, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2. 
Eustathius, m. of the c. of K'Ax^ua^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 
Eustathius, pr. ; p. 725, c. 1. 
Eustathius, stylite of .%oA» , A.D. 671 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
Eutropius, Julianist bp. ; p. 766. 



1274 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Eutyches the heretic; accoant of, dccccxix. ii. 2; 

pp. 946, 0. 1 ; 974, o. 2 ; cited, p. 925, c. 1. 
Eutychianus, bp., p. 522, c. 2; magistrate of Apamea, 

pp. 661, c 1 ; 666, c. 1. 
EvagriuB ; life of, ascribed to Basil, dlxvii. 1 ; dlxviii. 

1 ; dccxxvii., 1 d ; dccxxxiv. 6 ; dccxxxvii. 1 a ; 

dccliii. 19 ; dcccclxiii. 13 ; works, dlxvii. ; 

dlxviii. (frr.); dixix. (frr.); selections, R.F. 

xlix. 1 — ^28 ; dlxxi. ; dccxxvii. 1 ; dccxxxiii. I. ; 

dccxjcxvi. 2; dccxxxvii. 1; dccxliii. 2; dccxliv. 

1 ; dcclii. 6 ; dcclxiv. 6 ; dcclxxix. 3, 6 ; 

dccxcii. 2 ; dcclxxxi. 1 ; dcclxxxv. vi. ; 

dcclxxxviii. 1 ; dcclxxxix. 1 ; dccci. 1 ; dcccviii. 

1 ; deccxii. 17 ; dcccxiii. 6 ; dcccxviii. 6 ; 

dcccxxiv. 3 a,b; dcccxxxvii. 23 ; dccccxlix. 2 ; 

doctrine, dccxxxiv. 4 ; on the evil passions, 

dcclxxxiii. 1 ; on the distinction of the passions, 

dcclxxxi. 16 ; creed or confession of faith, 

dccxliii. 2 m; dcclxxxix. 4; discourse to 

Eulogius, dlxx. (fr.) ; dccxxxiv. 7 ; dccxxxv. 

2 ; dcclxii. 1 ; dcclxxii. 3 ; letters to Melania, 

dcccxxxiii. 2 ; extracts, dlxxvi. 27 ; dlxxviL 

22; dccxliii. 5; dcclxx. 7; dccciv. 6; dcccvi. 

14 ; dcccxiii. 2, 10 ; dcccxx. 2 a ; dcccxxviii. 3, 

7, 15; dcccxxxvii. 28; dcccxl, 4; dcccxiii. 1, 

11 ; dccclxi. 83 ; dccclxiv. 11 ; cited, R.F. 

p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 625, c. 1 ; 730, c. 1 ; 934, c. 2 ; 

948, c. 1 ; 1002, c. 2. 
Exhortations, Arab., R.F. xli. 6; exhortation to novices, 

dcccxxxvii. 29. 
Exordia (r<liax. ) ; clxxxvi. 4. 
Extracts from tlie Fathers, dcclxxi. 1 ; on the Cherub of 

Ezekiel, the Paschal Lamb, and Isaiah, ch. xli. 17 

— 19, dccxcvi. 1 — 3; anonymous extracts, dccxcix. 

(p. 800, c. 2) ; dcccxxxii. 5 ; dcccxxxvii. 21 ; 

dccclxxii. (frr.) ; dccelxxx. (Karsh.). 
Ezra the scribe; extract, ccccxxxvii. 6; question or 

vision, regarding the kingdom of the Ishmaelites, 

dccccxxii. 3. 
Fahd, posB., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, c. 2. 
Farhad. See Aphraates. 
Fathu 'Hah, sc, A.D. 1724 ; R.F. p. 3, c. 2. 
Febronia; martyrdom of ; R.F. lix. 1 ; dccccxlv. iii. 3; 

dccccxlviii. i. 2 ; dccccl. 6 ; dcccclxxvi. (fr.) ; 

commem. of, p. 185, c. 1. 
Felix of Rome ; creed, dccli. 3 c ; extract on the Incar- 
. nation, dcclviii. 5 ; cited, pp. 551, c. 2 ; 640, 

c. 1 ; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 1 ; 918, c. 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 

940, c. 1 ; 953, c 1 ; 960, c. 1. 



Felicissimus; forgery in the name of Peter of Alexandria; 

p. 939, c. 1. 
Festal homilies ; dcccxiv. ; dcccxrv. ; dcccxlvii. 
Flavian of Antioch ; cited ; p. 645, c. 2. 
Forms, epistolary; p. 158, c. 2; dccciv. 7. 
Foundation of a Church, order of the ; ccxcvi. 9. 
Fostat, . WQr>°> i, ■Wtini°ii ; pp. 171, c. 1 ; 282, c. 1 ; 

503, c. 1. 
Fragments, anonymous ; dcccxxxvii. 17 ; dccclxvii. ; 

dcccxciv. ; dcccxcv. ; dcccxcvii. ; dcccci. 
Franks, the, rdi^Ha ; p. 113, c. 2. 

Fravitas of Constantinople; letter to Peter of Alexandria ; 

dccccxix. VI. 5. 
Furaij, •^ioak , pr. and poss., p. 111, c. 1 ; brother of 

the sc. Yeshiia', p. 268, c. 1. 
Funeral sermons, dii. 3; dxxii. ; dxxiii. ; dxxiv.; dxxv. ; 

dxxvi.(fr.);dccxvi.; dccciv. 9; dcccliv. 2; dccclxxiv. 

5; funeral services, R.F, xxxix. ; cccxxiv. 17; 

ccccli. 9; ccccliii. 10 (ascribed to Ephraim) ; 

dxiii. ; dxiv. ; dxv. ; dxvi. ; dxvii. (fr.) ; 

dxviii. ; dxix. (fr.); dxx. (Nest.) ; dxxi. {Nest.). 
Gabriel of Kartamin ; life of, dcccclxii. 3 ; commem. oii 

ccclxxxviii., ccxxxvi. 2. 

Gabriel, of the .aa*. *i=> , A.D. 1397; p. 165, c. 1. 
Gabriel (Tauretha), of Otiuto (or iotiillo ) ; author 

of the history of the martyrs of Tiir-Berain ; 

dcccclx. 69. 
Gabriel, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 10 — ; 

p. 1197, c. 2. 
Gabriel, binder ; E.F. p. 64, c. 2. 
Gabriel, bp. of »13I Aua.i re'ixiv^^, A.D. 1570; 

R.F. p. 60, c. 1. 
Gabriel, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 557, 

c. 1. 

Gabriel, m., A.D. 1204, R.F. p. 10, c. 1 ; another, 

A.D. 1405, p. 165, c. 1 ; another, A.D. 15 - , 

p. 44, c. 1. 
Gabriel, m. of Tiir-Abdin or Beth-Severina, r. and 

binder, A.D. 1492-3; pp. 305, c. 1; 1001, c. 2; 

1002, c. 1 ; 1200, c. 1. 
Gabriel of Hah, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214; 

p. 164, c. 1. 

Gabriel, m. of the c. of Malchus, A.D. 1305, p. 164, c. 2; 

another, ibid, 
y 
Gabriel of , is , m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ; 

p. 164, c. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1276 



Gabriel, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397, p. 165, 

c. 1 ; another, ibid. 
Gabriel, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara (?), p. 311, 

C. 1 ; another, A.D. 1492, p. 315, c. 2. 
Gabriel, nephew of the bishop John of JKIartamin, binder, 

A.D. 1182; p. 207, c. 1. 
Gabriel, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1. 
Gabriel, patr. of the Julianists, A.D. 798; pp. 418, 

c. 2; 419, c. 1. 
Gabriel i^ati-aya, poss., A.D. 615 ; p. 53, c. 2. 
Gabriel, pr. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1. 

Gabriel, pr. and visitor of the c. of ttXa^^sor^; p. 463, 

0.2. 
Gabriel, pr. and poss. ; p. 47, c. 2. 
Gabriel, r. ; pp. 84, c. 1 ; 88, c. 1. 
Gabriel, a recluse in Egypt ; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Gabriel, of Edessa, sc. ; p. 47, c. 2. 
Gabriel, the stylite, of I^arman, sc. ; p. 740, c. 2. 

Gabriel b. KanQn, of Tell-Kiphe, d. and poss. ; R.F. 
p. 15, c. 1. 

Gabriel b. Sergius, sc. ; R.F. p. 28, c. 1. 

Gabuli, redoai^; pp. 418, c. 2 ; 756, c. 1. 

Gadalta, r^AA."t\^; p. 82, c. 2. 

Gaddai, d. and poss. ; p. 1179, c. 1. 

Gadmin ; p. 340, c. 2 ; 

Gadyab, .scaa.i^, bp. of Beth-Lapet ; martyrdom 
of; dcccclx. 60. 

Gagu ibn .auscu* rda2.a^ , poss., A.D. 1812 ; R.F. 
p. 29, c. 1. 

Galen ; ars medica, frr., mv. ; de simplicium medica- 
mentorum temperamentis ac facidtatibus, libb. vi — 
Tiii., transl. by Sergius of Bas-ain, miv. ; de 
alimentorum facultatibus, frr., mv. ; cited, p. 942, 
c. 2 ; medical work, with notes or comment, by 
Gesius, palimps., pp. 161, c. 1 ; 1021, c. 2. 

Galilee, r<d*b^; p. 65, c. 2. 

Gamaliel ; revelation of the repository of his bones, 
from the letters of Lucian of K6phar-Gamla ; 
dccccxix. I. 8. 

Gammala, r^isa^ , poss., R.F. p. 94. c. 2 ; ab. of the 
c. of Aphtunaya, p. 901, c. 1. 

Gangra, K*!^,!^; p. 641, c. 1. 

Gargar, -iiv.^; E-E. p. 95, c. 1. 

Garlands of the Bride, etc.; benediction of the; cclxxxvi. 
lie. 

Gashir, -utreiX,; pp. 363, c. 2 ; 602, c. 2. 



Gate of David, the, at Moful (?) ; p. 338, c. 1. 
Gazarta (?) ; R.F. p. 66, c. 1. 

V 

Gazarta, rf A\ii\^, i^jj' ; p. 69, c. 1. 

Gazarta, in Egypt, r^A»iv^, f^i»i»a\^; pp. 62, 

c. 1 ; 606, c. 2; 913, c. 2; 1021, c. 2. See 

Nikios. 
Gazarta de-Beth-Zabdai, or Zabdaita; R.F. pp. 54, c. 1 ; 

57, c. 1 ; 60, c. 1. 
Gazarta d6-Kardu, or ^ardevaita, or de-^ardevaye; 

E.F. pp. 102, 0. 1; 104, c. 2; pp. 880, c. 2; 

1181, 0. 1 ; 1182, c. 2. 
Gazirta, rt'A^i.v^^, y^', Mesopotamia; p. 754, c. 2. 
GSbithi, pCAu^i^^, ijj; pp. 65, c. 2; 66, c. 1. 
Gelasius of Caesarea ; cited ; pp. 552, c. 1 ; 553, c. 2 ; 

797, c. 1 ; 978, c. 1. 
Genealogies of our Lord, tract on the ; pp. 138, c. 2 

(fr.) ; 800, c. 2. 
Gennadius, ."U\^ or r<'l«^, ab. of the c. of ia^ 

rcV<:iiL ; pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D. 667) ; 707, c. 2 

(A.D. 571) ; 708, c. 2. 
Genuflexion on Pentecost, the order of; ccc. 5. 
Geography : geographical treatise, dccc. 12 ; dccccxix. 

XII. 4; geographical notes, dccccxiii. 1. 

6e6ponica, the, abridged ; mvi. 

George; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 3; dccccxxxviii. 2; 
dcccclvi. 1 ; dcccclviii. 14 ; martyrdom arid 
miracles, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 6, 7 ; 
commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5 ; p. 184, c. 2. 

George, bp. of the Arabs ; transl. of the Organon of 
Aristotle, with comment., dccccxc. ; scholia on 
Gregory Nazianzen, dlxiii. ; p. 443, c. 1 ; letters, 
dccclx. III. 35 ; comment, on the sacraments of 
the Church, dccclx. iii. 31 ; on the consecration 
of the Chrism, dcccxxv. 78 ; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 
32, 33; pp. 797, c. 1 ; 909, c. 2; 989, c. 1 ; 
1005, c. 1. 

George (?) ; prayer; p. 371, c. 1. 

George, of Baishan or Scythopolis, pr. of the Great 
Church at Constantinople ; extracts from his 
preface to the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, 
transl. by Phocas ; p. 495, c 1. 

George, of Beth-Nake, disciple of Lazarus of Beth- 
^andasa; note by; p. 611, c. 2. 

George of Nisibis; hymn; R.F. xii. 3 w; p. 131, c. 1. 

George of Tagrit ; cited ; p. 607, c. 2. 

George b. Aziz ; p. 710, e. 1. 

George, ab. of Klso^re', A.D. 571 j p. 706, c. 1. 
8 I 



1276 



GENERAL INDEX. 



George, ab. of the c. of A*reSj»CL3 ; p. 711, c. 1. 
George, ab. of the c. of i^lu iua ; p. 709, c. 2. 
G«orge, ab. of the c. of ■''-'«" iua , at ^i*«it\ ^ , 

p. 710, c. 1. 
George, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus, at r^iui ; p. 712, 

c. 1. 
George, ab. of the c. of the »^2a»'"i« ; pp. 709, c. 2; 

712, c. 1. 
George, ab. of the c. of S. John at Nairab; pp. 651, c. 1 

(A.D. 569) ; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1 

(A.D. 571) ; 708, c. 2. . 
George, of the e. of <irA^iy>-i i^^ ; p. 709, c. 2. 
George, ab. of the c. of the Laura ; p. 756, c. 1. 
George, ab. of the c. of M. Maron, A.D. 745 ; p. 454, 

c. 2. 
George, ab. of the c. of i<iliuso ; p. 710, c. 2. 
George, ab. of isoj ; p. 710, c. 2. 
George, ab. of >"irn , A.D. 618 ; p. 479, c. 1. 
George b. Daniel, binder, A.D. 1702; E.F. p. 53, c. 2. 
George, binder, A.D. 1518 ; p. 59, c. 2. 
George, bp. ; p. 485, c. 1. 
George b. Abshai, Julianist bp. ; pp. 756, c. 1 ; 954, 

C.2. 
George, bp. of IKinnesrln, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1. 

George, bp. of SerQg, a contemporary of Jacob of Edeesa ; 

p. 110, c. 1. 
George, bp. of Tadmor ; p. 468, c. 2. 
George, catholicus ; commem. of ; p. 183, c. 1. 
George, collator, A.D. 545 ; p. 14, c. 2. 
George b. ItaS^, d., A.D. 1804 ; R.F. p. 53, c. 1. 
George, director of a Nestorian academy, A.D. 682; 

p. 92, c. 1. 
George, disciple of Yeshua', poss. ; p. 1203, c. 1. 
George, d., periodeutes, and donor to the c. of Natpha ; 

p. 8, c. 1. 
George b. Barnl, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; pp. 149, c. 2 ; 151, c. 2. 
George (Ignatius) IV., metrop, of Antioch, A.D. 1831 ; 

pp. 1181, c. 1 ; 1182, c. 1. 

George b. George, metrop. of Damascus; R.F. p. 95, 

c. 2. 
George, m. ; p. 92, c. 2. 
George, m. of the c. of Job at .z.A&ia. , poss., A.D. 

845; p. 428, c. 1. 
George, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214; 

p. 164, c. 1. 



George, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 418, 

c. 1. 
George, m. of Hisn Kif a, binder, A.D. 1627 ; p. 60, 

c. 1. 
George ibn Abdu '1-Karim, patr. of Mosul, A.D. 1720 ; 

p. 627, c. 2. 
George, poss. ; pp. 80, c. 2 ; 865, c. 2. 
George, poss., A.D. 653 ; p. 716, c. 2. 
George, d. and poss., A.D. 581 ; p. 4-54, c. 1. 
George, bp. and poss. ; p. 435, c. 2. 
George, pr. and poss., A.D. 982-3 ; p. 497, c. 1. 
George of Kephar-Hiin, poss., A.D. 837 ; p. 498, c. 1 
George b. Ahiidemmeh, of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 82, c. 2. 
Geoi^e ibn Jacob, >^i t .tmAk', poss., A.D. 1564; 

p. 625, c. 2. 
George b. John, poss., A.D. 868 ; p. 546, c. 1. 
George b. Joseph b. Elias, poss., A.D. 1242 ; p. 277, 

c. 2. 
George, pr.; p. 1069, c. 2. 
George, pr. of the c. of M. Cyriacus, at a^iom I 

p. 756, c. 1. 
George, r. ; p. 57, c. 2. 
George, r. and d. ; p. 752, c. 1. 
George ibn Joseph, r. ; p. 742, c. 2. 
George, recluse of ^a^i.l , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
George, sc. and pr., A.D. 1560 ; E.F. p. 94, c. 2. 
George, sc, A.D. 1658; R.F. p. 58, c.2. 
George, sc. ; p. 72, c. 1. 
George, sc, p. 758, c. 2 (A.D. 802); p. 495, c. 2 

(A.D. 804). 
George, sc, A.D. 1242 ; p. 879, cc. 1, 2. 
George ibn Matthew »A»ix., witness, A.D. 1812; R.F. 

p. 29, c 1. 
Georgia, daughter of Anastasia ; p. -569, c. 2. 
Gerasimus and the lion ; hist, of; dcccclx. 38. 
Gerasimus ibn Sim'an, sc, A.D. 1284; p. 320, c. 1. 
Germanicia ; p. 937, c. 2. 

Gesius, oo<VLfioeaJ^, reWs; comment, or notes on 

Galen's works, palimps. ; pp. 161, c. 1 ; 1021, 

c2. 
Gharib-jan ibn Elias, donor to the church of the blessed 

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, 

c2. 
Ginza. See Sidra Rabba. 
Giorgio (Ser), ^i^"UJ» ; p. 1199, c. 2. 
Giorgio d' Antonio, poss. ; p. 138, c. 2. 
Goshtazad, S\r<'iut.a^^; martyrdom of ; dcccclx. 60 
Gospel of the Hebrews, mentioned; dccclxvi. 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



1277 



Gospels, the four. See Bible, New Test. 
Graces ; ccxciii. 6 ; dcccclix. 7. 
Grammar. 

Treatise on the parts of Speech ; dccc. 9. 

on the parts of speech, gender, etc., by 

Sergius of lias-'ain ; dcccclxxxvii. 5. 
Tract, metrical, on the noun and verb ; dccccxcix. 7. 
Enumeration of the conjunctions ; dccccxcix. 5. 
Tract on the conjunctions ; clxii. iv. 4. 
Tract on the changes of the vowelpoints in the 

verb ; R.r. xlii. (p. 71, c. 1). 
Grammatical forms pointed ; xxxii. 11. 
Paradigm of the verb va , dccccxcix. 9 ; m. 2 ; 
■with modern Syriac equivalents, dccccxcix. 10. 
Great Head, the, a hill near Natpha ; p. 468, c. 2. 
Greeks, the, r^iJO^ , passim ; the Byzantine Greeks, 

r^jjsaa'i , pp. 6.5, c. 2 ; 66, c. 1 ; 332, c. 1. 
Greek poet cited ; p. 592, c. 2. 
Greek writers, list of; dccc. 1. 
Greek words explained ; R.F. xlii. (p. 70, c. 2) ; 

dccc. 10. 
Gregory, the father of Gregory Nazianzen ; letter, fr. ; 

dcclxxxvii. II. 5. 
Gregory of Csesarea ; life of Gregory Nazianzen ; 

dcccclx. 12. 
Gregory b. 'Ebraya (Hebrseus), Abu '1-Faraj, catho- 
licus, A.D. 1269, R.F. p. 76, c. 2 ; list of his 
works, pp. 627, c. 1 ; 628, c. 1 ; dcccl. 2 ; 
Chronicle, pt. ii., ecciesiast. hist., R.F. Ivii. ; 
Horreum mysteriorum, R.F. xlv.; dccxxiii.; 
dccxxiv. ; cited, R.F. p. 66, cc. 1, 2 ; p. 138, 

c. 1 ; rd^Jk\.T r^a^ , dcccl. 1 a ; cited, R.F. 

p. 96, c. 1; r^jL^OSD .icuao.'t t^s^, dcccl. 

1 b ; pC'Aviia.i r^sh\^ , dcccl. 1 c ; i^s^ 

Oe»or<'A»i*r<'.i , dcccl. 1 d; p. 1205, c. 2; 

^IjiVI iju, (Karsh.), dccxxv. ; Ethics, R.F. liii.; 

R.F. liv. (frr.); R.F. Iv. (Syr. and Karsh.); 

mii. 1 ; liber splendorum or larger Grammar, 

R.F. Ix. ; extracts, R.F. Ixi. ii. ; metrical or smaller 

Grammar, with scholia, R.F. Ixi. i. ; R.F. Ixii. ; 

R.F. Ixiii. ; dccxxiii. 1 ; m. 1 ; mi. 2 ; anaphora, 

cclxxii. 10 ; verses, p. 629, c. 1 ; biographical 

sketch of, in Arabic, p. 630, c. 2. 
Gregory (Bar-sauma Safi) b. 'Ebraya (Hebraeus), the 

brother of Gregory Abu '1-Faraj, died A.D. 1308; 

R.F. p. 105, c. 1. 
Gregory the Illuminator ; pp. 402, c. 1 ; 987, c. 2. 
Gregory the monk ; selections, R.F. xlix. 39 — 43 j 



dlxxxi. (frr.); dccxc. 2 (frr.); dcccxix. 6; 
dcccxxvi. 4 ; dcccxxxix. 3 ; eighth discoune, 
dcclxxxix. 6 ; extracts, p. 624, c. 1 ; dcclii. 13 ; 
dccxoiii. 37 ; dcccvi. 2. 

Gregory Nazianzen ; life of, dcccclx. 12 ; commem. of, 
ccxxxvi. 1 ; arguments of his sermons, R.F. 
xlii. (p. 70, 0. 2) ; homilies (Nest, transl.), dlx.; 
works, pt ii. (Nest, transl.), dlix. ; works, 
transl. by the abbat Paul, pt. i., R.F. xlvi.; dlv. ; 
dlvii. ; dlviii ; pt. ii., dlvi. ; frr., p. 1208, c. 2 ; 
eight homilies, dccxcv. 6 ; apology, dcclxiii. 1 b ; 
on the Epiphany, cccvi. 12 ; cccviii. 6 ; dcclvii. 
3 d ; dcccxxv. 8; on Baptism, dcclvii. 3 e; 
dcclxiii. 1 a ; dcccxiv. 1 p ; extract, p. 1006, c. 1 ; 
on the Passover (Easter), dcccxxv. 87 ; on his own 
discourses and on Julian the liurarrtfi, dcclvii. 
3 c; on love of the poor, dccxxxii. 5; dcccxiv. 

1 o; extract, dcccvi. 11; on S. Matthew, ch. 
xix. 1, dcclvii, 3 h ; extract, p. 1007, c. 1 ; on 
the Nativity of our Lord, cccvi. 3 ; cccviii. 3 ; 
on New or Low Sunday, dcccxxv. 93 ; extract, 
dccclxiv. 4 6 ; on Pentecost and the holy Spirit, 
dcclvii. 3 a; dcccxxv. 97; poems, dlvii., p. 433, 
c. 1 ; exhortatio ad Virginem and hymnus vesper- 
tinus, dlvi. 12 ; exhortatio ad virginem, dlix. 4 ; 
extracts from his poems, etc., dcccvi. 20 b ; poems 
and letters, dcclxxxvi. 1 ; thirty-one select 
epistles, miii. 4 ; letters to Basil, dccxxxii. 
2i,j; select epistles of G. and Basil, dlvi. ii. ; 
two epistles to Cledonius, dlvi. i. 13, 14; dkiv. 
II. 1, 2; extract from the first epistle, dccclxiv. 
69; the second epistle, dccliii. 32; dcclxi. 10; 
extract, p. 1007, c. 2 ; to Evagrius, dcclxviii. 4 ; 
to Nectarius, dcccxv. 4 ; to one assailed by trials, 
dcclxxxv. XII. ; G. and Basil, questions and 
answers, dcclxxxii. ; anaphora, cclxi. 7 ; cclxiv. 
4 ; cclxxxiv. 1 d ; cclxxxvii. 1 e ; ccxc. 2 f; 
ccxci. 1 e ; ccxciii. 1 ; confession of faith, dlix. 
6; prayers, cclxxxviii. 1 h; ccxvii. 2; ccxviii. 

2 ; extracts against the Eunomians, dlxiy. u. 3 ; 
extracts from his funeral sermons, dccxxxii. 3; 
dccliii. 24 a ; on his father Gregory, dcclxi. 14 ; 
on his brother Caesarius, dcclxi. 6 ; dccclxi. 121 ; 
p. 469, c. 2 ; on his sister Gorgonia, dcclxi. 9 ; 
extracts, dcccviii. 4 ; dcccxxiv. 6; dccclxi. 116; 
dccclxiv. 4 a, 6, 10, 43, 57, 66, 68 ; p. 878, 
c. 2 ; cited, pp. 528, c. 2 ; 549, c. 2 ; 552, c. 1 ; 
653, c. 2 ; 555, c. 1 ; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 
641, cc 1, 2 J 643, c 1 ; 645, c 2 ; 646, cc. 1, 2 ; 



1278 



GENERAL INDEX. 



699, c. 2; 743, c. 1; 755, c. 2; 797, c. 2; 
798, c. 2; 830, c. 1; 831, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2; 
892, c. 2 ; 904, c. 1 ; 905, c. 2 ; 906, c. 1 ; 
910, c. 1; 916, c. 2; 922, c. 2; 925, c. 1; 
928, c, 2; 932, c. 1; 934, c. 2; 938, c. 2; 
940, c. 1 ; 941, c. 2; 944, cc. 1, 2 ; 945, c. 1 ; 
946, c. 1; 948, c. 1; 952, c. 1; 953, e. 2; 
954, c. 2; 955, c. 1; 957, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; 
963, c. 1; 965, c. 2; 966, c. 2; 967, c. 2; 
968, c. 2; 969, c. 2; 969, c. 2 (twice); 971, 
c, 2; 972, cc. 1, 2; 978, c. 1; 979, c. 2; 
983, cc. 1, 2 ; 984, c. 1 ; 988, c. 1 ; 1002, c. 2 ; 
1005, c. 1 ; 1052, c. 2 ; punctuation of his 
works, R.F. xlii., p. 68, c. 1 ; clxvii. 2 c, d; 
comment on his works as transl. by Paul, 
dlxi. ; dixii. ; scholia on his homilies, dlxiii. ; 
glosses on his works, fr., dcclxxxvii. ii. 5; com- 
ment, on certain of his homilies, see Atha- 
nasius II. and Nonnus; chronological order of 
his discourses, pp. 433, c. 2; 440, c. 2; 441, 
c. 2; on the meanings of the word re'Au-Sa 
in his writings, clxvii. 2 c, a; on the use of the 
word r<'°>i°>S in his writings, p. 942, c. 1. 
Gregory Nyssen ; comment, on the Song of Songs, frr. 
dlxv. ; extracts, dccclii. 11, 12; horn, xvi., 
dccclxi. 110; on the Hexaemeron, frr., 
dcclxxxvii. II. 3; eight homilies on the Beati- 
tudes, dlxiv. I. 2; first hom., extract, dcccxii. 
15; five homilies on the Lord's Prayer, dlxiv. 
I. 1 ; homm. i. and v., dccxcv. 19 ; homm. ii. 
and v., dcclxx. 3; extract, dccxciii. 3; oratio 
catechetica magna, dccxxx. 1; extracts, 
p. 1006, c. 2; de anima et resurrectione, 
extracts, dccclxi. 16, 122 ; eleventh hom. against 
Eunomius, extract, dccclxi. 67; on Faith, extract, 
p. 1006, c. 1 ; to Ablabius, quod non sint tres 
dei, dcclxviii. 13 a; dcccxv. 9 a; dccclvii. 
XVII., p. 946, c. 2; to Eustathius, dcclxviii. 13 b ; 
discourse on Gregory Thaumaturgus, dlxiv. i. 3 ; 
on Meletius of Antioch, dlxvi. ; dcccxxv. 104 ; 
on the Nativity of our Lord, cccviii. 3; on 
poverty, dcclxxxix. 14; on S. Stephen, fr., 
dcclxxvi. 1 ; dcccxxxv. 1 ; on virginity frr. 
dcclxxxvii. II. 2; dcccxv. 9 b; cited, 
pp. 552, c. 1 ; 553, c. 2; 555, c. 1; 607, c. 2; 
625, c. 1; 641, c. 2; 645, c.2; 699, c. 1 ; 
730, 0.1; 743, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 797, c.2. 
798, 0.2; 831, c. 1 ; 854, c 2; 905, c. 2; 
906, cc. 1, 2; 907, c. 1 ; 916, c. 2 ; 918, c. 2 ; 



919, c.2; 922, c.2; 925, c. 1 ; 927, c.l; 

929, c. 1 ; 932, c, 1 ; 934, c. 2 ; 936, c. 1 ; 

940, c. 1; 941, c 2; 942, c. 1; 944, c. 2; 

946, 0.1; 952, c. 2; 953, c.2; 954, c. 2; 

957, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; 963, c. 1 ; 966, c. 1 ; 

967, c. 1 ; 969, c. 2; 970, c. 2; 972, cc. 1, 2; 

975, cc. 1, 2 ; 976, c. 1 ; 982, c. 1 ; 1002, c. 2 ; 

1005, c.l; 1006, c.2; 1052, c.2; glosses on 

his works, frr., dcclxxxvii. ii. 5. 
Gregory (Phirangushnasaph) ; martyrdom of; R.F. 

lix. 9. 
Gregory Thaumaturgus; life of, dccccxliii. 2; to 

Philagrius, on consubstantiality, dccxxx. 4 b; 

p. 750, c. 1 ; to Theopompus, on the Passibility 

and Impassibility of God, dccxxix. iv. ; to 

Gaianus, cited, pp. 932, c. 1 ; 960, c. 2 ; on the 

Incarnation and Faith, cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640, 

c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 948, c. 1 ; 967, c. 2; 983, c. 1 ; 

on Faith and the Resurrection, cited, p. 640, c. 2 ; 

on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary, 

dcccxiv. 1 b ; dcccxlvii. 2 ; on the Epiphany, 

cccvi. 6 ; anathemas and their exposition, cited, 

pp. 641, c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 932, c. 1 ; 938, c. 2 ; 

940, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2 ; 960, c. 1 ; 1052, c. 2 ; 

ri Kara fjiipos m<m<s, dccxxx. 4 a ; cited, dccclix. b ; 

pp. 551, c. 2 ; 607, c. 2 ; 919, c. 2; 922, c. 2 ; 

925, c. 1 ; 932, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2 ; 948, c. 1 ; 

957, c. 1 ; 960, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2; 978, c. 1 ; 

creed or confession of faith, clxxv. 2 h; 

dcclxiv. 2; cited, dccclix. 54 a ; extract, 

dccxciii. 20 ; cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 639, c. 1 ; 

643, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; forgeries in his name by 

the Julianists, p. 939, c. 1. 
Gregory ; commem. of ; p. 186, c. 2. 

Gregory, founder of the schools r^^aia> iua.a.1 ; 

commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2 ; 191, c. 2. 
Gregory, maphrian, A.D. 1204, p. 368, c. 2 ; A.D. 1210, 

p. 374, c. 2. 
Gregory, metrop. of Jerusalem ; pp. 44, c. 1 (A.D. 

1516) ; p. 315, c. 2 (do.) ; R.F. p. 61, c. 1 

(A.D. 1528); R.F. p. 95, c.2 (A.D. 1536). 
Gregory, metrop. of Tagrit and Mosul, A.D. 1188; 

p. 58, c. 2. 
Gregory, poss., A.D. 1395 ; p. 207, c. 1. 
Gregory, r. ; pp. 478, c. 1 ; 882, c. 1. 
Groomsmen, benediction of the ; cclxxxvi. 11 d. 
Giirya (and Shamuna) ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5. 
Habash, pr. and witness ; R.F. p. 8.5, c. 2. 
Hab-be-shab, ab. of rcl^iK', A.D. 571, p. 707, c. 2 ; 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1279 



of rt'JUas , A.D. 571, ibid. ; of Teleda, 

p. 708, c. 2. See Bar-had-bS-shabba, Bar-hab- 

be-shabba, and Habsbob. 
Habbubah, died A.D. 835-6; p. 1153, c. 1. 
Habib, the son of Gamaliel ; revelation of the repository 

of his bones ; dcccexix. i. 8. 
Habib the Egyptian, disciple of Eugenius ; hist of; 

dcccclxi. 6. 
Habib; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 1. 
Qabib of Edessa; martyrdom of, dcccclii.20; commem. 

of, ccxxxvi. 5. 
9abib, > 1 1 1 1» , lecturer, A.D. 600; p. 53, c. 1. 
Habib (Basil), maphrian, A.D. 1658 ; R.F. p. 58, c. 2, 
9abib, m. of the e. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; 

p. 164, c. 2 
Habib, metrop. of Apamea, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1. 
Habib, poss., p. 595, c. 1 ; another, A.D. 874, 

p. 1001, c. 2. 

Habib, > 1 1 1 n , poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; p. 74, c. 2. 
^ablb b. Simeon, of Ras-'ain, poss. and donor to the c. 

of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 943-4; p. 394, c. 1. 
Habib, or Agapetos, sc, A.D. 789; p. 236, c. 1. 
^abib, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, sc. A.D. 

1248, p. 141, c. 2; A.D. 1251, p. 143, c. 1; 

A.D. 1255, p. 172, c. 1 ; A.D. 1257, p. 380, c. 2. 
Habit of Monks ; orders of the small, middle, and great 

habit ; ccxcvi. 5 a, b, c. 
Habshob, ab. of ^OSOr^, p. 711, c. 2; ab, of 

.^^ir^ Axis , p. 709, c. 2; ab. of the pillar of 

.\J^* i^Sk , p. 711, c. 2. See Hab-be-shab. 
Hadaiyab, or Adiabene, .3j.1m ; R.F. p. 17, c. 2 ; 

p. 187, c. 2. 
Hadath b. Kasim b. Hadath, poss., A.D. 1735 — 6; 

p. 1211,c. 1. 
Hadatha, reLiSoooDTi f<A»."t*» , iijJl ; p. 23, c. 2. 
Haggatt, Bartholomew, British Consul at Aleppo, A.D. 

1613 ; R.F. p. 63, c. 1. 
Hah, jareU. , in Tur-'AbdIn, B.P. p. 37, c. 2 ; pp. 206, 

c. 2 ; 306, c. 1. 
Haidar, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary 

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2. 
Haikar, Vi**»*^ or Viam , the Assyrian philosopher ; 

hist, of; p. 1207, c. 1 (fr.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 

viii. 14 (Karsh.). ' 
Hakim, pr. of the c. of oaAa^aorf, poss. ; p. 119, 

0.1. 



9aklm, pr. and poes., donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara; 
p. 836, c. 1. 

Hala of Amid; hist of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 

33; dcccclviii. 12. 
Hala, disciple of Jacob the Egyptian ; p. 1130, c. 1. 
Halab. See Aleppo. 
Halbun, >j ^\w ; p. 265, c. 1. 
^alfai. See Alpheeus. 
Halicarnassus ; pp. 554, c. 2 ; 666, c. 1. 
Ilallelain ; p. 185, c. 2. 
Haliiga, r<^\^lu , in SSriig ; p. 91, c. 2. 
Hamath (Hamih) ; R.F. p. 62, c. 2 ; p. 1145, c. 2. 
Hananya, or Ananias ; metrical discourse ; p. 381, c. 2. 
Hanan-Yeshua', bp. and metrop., A.D. 1544, R,F, 

p. 57, c. 1. 
Hanan-YeshQa', catholicus ; commem. of; p. 183, c. 1. 
Hanna b. Joseph, of Hisn Klfa ; table of the canons of 

the Councils of the Church {Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. 

Carsh. vi. 

Oii, A.D. 1397; p. 166, 



Hanna, one of the 

c. 1. 
Hanna b. 'Abdu, bihder ; R.F. p. 50, c. 2 ; p. 1204, 

c. 1. 
Hanna, d. ; p. 166, c. 2. 
Hanna ibn Cyriacus, donor to the church of the blessed 

virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, 

c. 2. 
Hanna the Chaldean, metrop. ; p. 1167, c. 2. 
Hanna ibn al-Muhasib, metrop., A.D. 1701 ; p. 237, 

c. 2, 
Hanna, m. of Maridin, A.D. 1578 ; p. 165, c. 2. 
Hanna Makdisi, poss. ; p. 1182, c. 2. 
Hanna ibn Abdu '1-Ahad, poss. ; B.F. p. 91, c 1. 
Hanna, pr. ; p. 237, cc. 1, 2. 

^anna, sc, A.D. 1724 ; R.F. p. 3, c. 2; p. 1202, c. 1. 
Hanna b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1730 ; R.F. p. 109, c. 1. 
Hannana, of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 507, c. 2. 
Hannina ; hist, of, by Jacob of Batnae ; dcccclii. 14 ; 

dcccclx. 16. 
Hannina, ab. of the c. of ..Osoua or aaai.ia • 

pp. 704. c. 2 ; 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1 

(A.D. 571); 708, c. 2. 
Hannina, ab. of the c. of M. David, A.D. 671, p. 707, 
c. 2 ; of the c. of M. ^sola. , p. 714, c. 1 ; ab. 

of , A.D. 593, p. 477, c, 2. 

Hardin, ^."li*» ; p. 1145, c. 2. 
^arishta, r^iubiM ; p. 403, c. 2. 

8k 



1280 



GENEKAL INDEX. 



jpirith (Aretas), patricius ; letter to Jacob (Baradaeus) ; 

dccliv. 23. 
^Mih b. Sisln, sc. ; pp. 608, c. 2; 609, c. 2; 611, 

c. 1 ; 612, c. 2. 
flar^lensian version of the New Test., various readings 

from the ; pp. 54, c. 2 ; 56, c. 1 ; 78, c. 2 ; 109, 

c. 1 ; 174, c. 1. See Bible, New Test. 
Harmony of the Gospels; pp. 45, c. 2; 46, c. 2; 47, c. 1 ; 

48, ec. 1, 2 ; 50,0. 1 ; 54, c. 2 ; 65, c. 2; 67, c. 1 ; 

62,0.2; 63,0. 1; 75, c. 2. 
IgEarpat; life of, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 76; 

dccccxlv. I. 11 ; dccccxlix. 18 k ; extract, 

dcccclix. 3. 
5arran, »i»» ; pp. 106, c. 2 ; 419, c. 1. 
Hasan b. Thomas, sc, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1. 
9auran b. Dinara, of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. 

of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 1116, cc. 1, 2. 
Hebrew proper names in the Old Test, explained, R.F. 

xlii., p. 70, c. 2; Hebrew words explained, 

dcclxxi. 3. 
Helene the empress, legend of ; dcccclx. 48 /8; commem. 

of, pp. 186, c. 1 ; 193, c. 1. See Cross, Invention 

of the. 
Helene, poss. and donor ; p. 54, c. 1. 
Helenas, bp. of Tarsus ; cited, p. 797, c. 2. 

Helladius ; life of Basil the Great, fr., dcclix. ii. 3 ; fr., 

dcccclxviii. 
Hephaestus, Q^nr»°> f<- dccccxlv. i. 25. 
Heraclides of Cappadocia ; epistle to Lausus ; 

dccccxxiii. 2. 
Heraclius the emperor ; p. 1003, c. 1 ; creed, cited, 

p. 797, c. 2. 
Hermopolis ; p. 642, c. 1. 
Herod and Pilate ; letters of ; dccccxli. 8. 
Herodians, the; dccccxlix. 14. 
Hesychius of Jerusalem; comment, on the Psalms, 

extracts, pp. 3-5, c. 2; 36, c. 2; 121, c. 1 ; 916, 

c. 2 ; 1002, c. 2. 
Hidayah (Dioscorus), metrop. ; p. 1166, c. 2. 
Hierarchies, the celestial aind terrestrial ; p. 352, c. 2. 
Hieronymus ; hisL of Macarius of Alexandria, dcccclxiii. 

9 ; hist, of Malchus, dccccxlvi. 2 ; dcccclx. 24 ; 

hist, of Paul of the Thebaid, dccciv. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 

2. See Palladius. 
Hierotheus; de mysteriis reconditis domus Dei, transl., 

with comment., by Theodosius of Antioch, E.F. 

xlviii. ; selections from it, arranged by Bar 



Hebrseus, dcccl. 1 d; extracts from his hymns, 

dccclxiv. 63. 
Highpriests of the Jews, list of the ; p. 628, c. 1. 
Hilaria, the daughter of Zeno ; hist, of; R.F. xlix. 81 ; 

dccccxviii. 4 h ; dccccxlix. 20 ; dccccl. 25 ; 

dccccliv. 4 ; dcccclviii. 10. 
Hims,_jS)a»» ; pp. 86, c. 2; 716, c. 2. 

Himyarite martyrs, the ; ccccxxi. 20 », /x, ; dccccxix. 

VIII. 3. 
Hindi al-Kattan ; R.F. p. Ill, c. 2. 
Hindi (Thomas) b. Abdu '1-Ahad b. Thomas, sc, A.D. 

1570; R.F. p. 60, c. 1. 
Hipparchus; cited, R.F. Ivi. ii. 13. 
Hippocrates ; cited, p. 1191, c. 1. 
Hippolytus ; orders of the Apostles, dccclvii. xxvii. 3 ; 

dccccvii. 3; dccccix. 3; comment, on the Psalms, 

extracts, p. 35, c. 2 ; comment, on the Song of 

Songs, cited, pp. 645, c. 1 ; 910, c. 1. ; comment. 

on Daniel, cited, pp. 910, c. 1 ; 979, c. 2 ; 987, 

c. 2 ; 988, c. 2 ; hom. on the Epiphany, dcccxxv. 

9; on the Passover (Easter), cited, p. 646, c. 1 ; 

to the empress Mamaea, on the Resurrection, 

cited, dccclxiv. 51 ; pp. 916, c. 2 ; 967, c. 1 ; 

1005, c. 1 ; extract on Ezekiel, ch. i. 4, p. 910, 

c. 1 ; on S. Matthew, ch. i. 11, p. 910, c. 1 ; cited, 

E.F. Ivi. II. 25; R.F. p. 99, c. 1 j pp. 598, c. 1 ; 

831, c. 1. 
Hippolytus of Bosra ; on the Tabernacle, cited, p. 1002, 

c. 2. 
Al-Hirah, r^A»ir«l»» ; p. 755. 
Hisn Kifa, relartl^.t rdiSaa ; pp. 95, c. 1; 1136, 

c. 1 ; 1199, c. 2 ; oooi\«M<yn» , p. 850, c. 2. 
Hisn Mansiir, lo^xsa.i r^^M ; pp. 610, c. 1 ; 793, 

c. 1. 
Hisn Zaid, .T.\.l r£lSia*» ; pp. 265, c. 1 ; 267, c. 1. 
History. See Chronicle. — Historical notes, dccecxiii. 2; 

calamities that happened A.D. 713 — 6, dccclxi. 

89 ; chronological and historical section, dccxiv. 

2 ; chronological notes, p. 905, c. 2. 
History. See Lives. 
History of Aaron the priest, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 

1.37. 

of Aaron (b. John), by his disciple Paul ; 

dcccclx. 7. 

of 'Abda, or 'Abdu '1-MasThi (Asher ben Levi), of 

Sin^r ; dcccclx. 54 ; dcccclxiv. 2. 

of Abhai, bp. of Nicaea ; dcccclx. 8. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1281 



History of Abl the nazlr, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv, 
I. 14 ; dccccxlix. 18 d. 

of Abraham, bp. of Harran, by Theodoret; 

dccccxli. 3. 

of Abraham Elidunaya, by Ephraim ; dccccxxxvi. 

6 ; dccccxlii. i. 1. 

of Abraham of the lofty mountain, by his disciple 

Stephen ; dcccclx. 36, 

of Abraham, a lay recluse, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 7 ; dccccxlix. 18 b. 

of Abraham, Cyriacus, Bar-had-be-shabba and 

Sergius, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 42. 

of Abraham, Isaac, Moses and Yazd-biizid, fr. ; 

dcccclxvi. 

of Abraham and Maron, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 4. 

of Abraham, Zota and Daniel, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 39. 

of Addai the chorepiscopus, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. 1. 8, 

of Addai and Abraham, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 22. 

of Ahudemmeh, or Achudemes ; dcccclii. 17. 

of Alexander the Great ; dccclx. 19; dccccxxii. 

12. 

of Andromeda of Jerusalem; dccccxlix. 5- 

dccccl. 21. 

of Andronicus and Athanasia ; dccxcviii. 4 ; 

dccccl. 9; dccccliv. 5; dcccclx. 20. 

of Anna and the blessed virgin Mary (JSTariA.); 

E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2. 

of Antony, by Athanasius ; dcclxxx. 3; 

dceccxxxvii. 1 ; dccccxli. 5; dcecclxiii. 3. 

of Archelides ; R.F, xlix. 82; dccccxviii. 4^; 

dccccl. 19 ; dcceclvii. 2 ; dcccclviil. 7. 

of Asius (^dsyd) the physician ; dcccclx. 4. 

of Bar-sauma, by Samuel; dcccclx. 1; dcecclxiii. 

14; dcccclxvii. 

of Basil, by Amphilochius, dcccclx. 11; by 

Helladius, dcclix, ii. 3 (fr.) ; dcccclxviii. (fr.). 

of Bassianus, Romanus and Simeon, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 40 ; dccccxlix. 18 m. 

of Benjamin of Beth-Nuhadra, the disciple of 

Eugenius ; dcccclxi. 3. 

of Bishoi, by John the less; dcccxlii. 8; dcecclxiii. 

8 ; dcccclxxi. 



History of two brothers, by John of Asia ; dccccxlix. 

18 e. 
of Cffisaria, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 63. 

of Clement (of Rome), the disciple of S. Peter; 

dcccclx. 44. 

of Constantino the Great and his three sons; 

dccccxviii. 1. 

of Constantine the Great and pope Sylvester ; 

dcccclx. 32. 

of Cosmas and Damian ; dccccxxxvi. 11 • 

dcccclx. 69. 

of Daniel, the disciple of Eugenius ; dcccclxi. 2. 

of Daniel of Scete ; R.F. xlix. 83. 

5- of the priest Dionysus ; dcclxvii. 5. 

of Dioscorus I., patr. of Alexandria ; dcecclxiii. 

16 (fr.) ; dcccclxxii. 1. 

of Domitius the physician ; dcccclii. 12 ; B.P. 

codd. Carsh. viii. 10 {Karsh.). 

of Elias of Dari, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 

1.30. 

of Elias and Theodore, merchants, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 31. 

of Epiphanius, bp. of Cypms, by his disciple 

John, dcclxxxix. 11 ; by John and Polybius, 
bp. of Rhinocorura, dcccclxxiv. ; extract, 
dccclxiv. 8. 

of Eugenius, by his disciple Michael; dccciv. 1; 

dcccclx. 41 ; dcccclxxv. (fr.). 

of Eulogius ; dcccclx. 23. 

of Eulogius the Egyptian ; dcccclx. 37. 

of Euphrosyne of Alexandria ; R.F. xlix. 80 ; 

dccccl. 2 ; dccccliv. 1. 

of Eupraxia ; dccccxlviii. i. 3 ; dccccl. 24. 

of Eusebius, bp. of Rome ; dccccxviii. 2 

of Eusebius of Samosata; dcccclx. 18. 

of Evagrius ; dlxvii. 1 ; dlxviii. 1 ; dccxxxiv. 

5; dccxxxvii. 1 a; dccliii. 19; dcecclxiii. 13. 

of Gabriel of Kartamln ; dcccclxii. 3. 

of Gerasimus and the lion ; dcccclx. 38. 

of Gregory Nazianzen ; dcccclx. 12. 

of Gregory Thaumaturgus ; dccccxliii. 2. 

of Habib, the disciple of Eugenius; dcccclxi. 6. 

of Habib, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 1. 

of Haikar, iaMirti* or ixuM , and his disciple 

.JOj^p. 1207, c. 1 (fr.); E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 
14 {Karsh.). 



1282 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



History of ^ala, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 33 ; 
dcccclvlii. 12. 

of ^annina, by Jacob of Batnse ; dcccclii. 14 ; 

dcccclx. 16. 

of Harpat, by John of Asia; R.F. xlix. 76; 

dccccxlv. I. 11 ; dccccxlix. 18 k; dcccclix. 3, 

of Hilaria ; R.F. xlix. 81 ; dccccxviii. 4 h ; 

dccccxix. 20; dccccl.25; dccccliv.4; dcccclviii. 10. 

of the Image of our Saviour, set up by the Jews 

at Tiberias ; dcccclii. 4 ; dcceclx. 35. 

of Isaac, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 44. 

of Isaiah of Aleppo; dcceclx. 39. 

of Isaiah of Scete, by Zacharias Rhetor ; dcceclx. 

15; dcccelxxvii. (fr.). 

of Jacob and another monk, from the Edessene 

convent at Amid, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 1. 15. 

of Jacob Baradoeus, bp. of Edessa, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 48 ; dcceclx. 47 a. 

of Jacob Baradaeus and Theodore, bp. of al- 

Hirah, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 49. 

of Jacob of Batnee ; dcceclx. 46. 

of Jacob, the Egyptian recluse ; dcceclx. 71 ; 

dcecelxiii. 22 (fr.). 

of Jacob the monk ; dccccxlv. in. 1. 

:. of Jacob of Nisibis, by Theodoret; dccliii. 

30 a ; dceccxli. 2. 
of Jacob the wanderer ; dccccxlvi. 4; dccccxlix. 13. 

of John and Susiana, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 64. 

of John (Eleemosynarius), patr. of Alexandria, 

by Leontius, bp. of Neapolis in Cyprus; dcccclii. 9. 

of John bar Aphtiinaya ; dcceclx. 5. 

of S. John the Evangelist, from the Ecclesi- 
astical History of Eusebius ; deeeexviii. 4 c. 

of John, bp. of Hephaestus, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 25. 

of John the less, or the younger, translated 

from the Arabic by Zachariah, bp. of Sakha; 
eccclxxxviii, 2 (fr.) ; dcecxlii. 7 (extracts); 
dcccclii. 41 ; dcecelxiii. 7. 

of John of Lycopolis, or John the monk, by 

Palladius ; dcclxxx. 6 a ; dcecelxiii. 12. 

of John the nazir, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 

I. 3 ; dccccxlix. 18 a. 

of John of Rome (t^ajLSa Xs) ; dcelxxxix. 

13 ; dccexliii. 10 ; deeccxlviii. i. 7 ; dccccl. 23 ; 
dcccclviii. 6 ; dcccclix. 5. 
of John, bp. of Telia, by his friend Elias, 



dcceclx. 17; dcccclxxviii. ; by John of Asia, 
dccccxlv. I. 24. 
History of Job {Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 17. 

of the emperor Jovian, by Oajio-i-^K'; 

dccccxviii. 3. 

of Joseph and Asiyath (Asenath), transl. by 

Moses of Agel ; dccccxix. 6 ; R.F. xlix. 72. 

of the emperor Julian (the Apostate), R.F. 

li. 3 (fr.) ; of Julian and Jovian, by auioSLapC, 
dccccxviii. 3. 

of Julian Saba, by Theodoret; dccliii. 30 c; 

deecexxxvi. 8 ; dccccxlii. i. 2 ; dcccclii. 8. 

of Kashlsh, bp. of Chios, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 50. 

of the priest Leontius, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 38. 

of Macarius the Great, by Serapion ; dcecelxiii. 

5 ; dcccclxxix. 

of Macarius of Alexandria, by Hieronymus; 

dececkiii. 9 ; extracts, deccxlii. 9, 12. 

of Ma'in, ofSingar ; dcceclx. 67. 

of Malchus, by Hieronymus ; dccccxlvi. 2 ; 

dcceclx. 24. 

of Malchus of Clysma and Eugenius ; dcccclxi. 7. 

of a man unnamed, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 17. 

of a holy man, fr. ; dceeclxxxvi. 

of holy men, frr. ; dccccxlvii. 

of the Man of God from Rome, in the time of 

Rabiilas, bp. of Edessa, pt i., dcccexxv. 3; 

deecexxxvi. 12; dccccxlii. i. 3; pts. i. and ii., 

dcecxlii. 10 ; dccccl. 3 ; deccclvii. 3. 
of Mara, of the c. of the Iberians, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 9. 
of Mara the solitary, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 

I. 36; dccccxlix. 18 j. 
of Marcus of mount Tharmaka; decxei. 4; 

dcecxlii. 5 ; dcccclix. 12; dcecelxiii. 11. 
, of Marl, Sergius and Daniel, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 41. 
of Maria ; dccccl. 13 ; dccceliv. 3 ; dccclxxx. 8 

{Karsh.). 

of Mark the merchant and Gaspar ; dcceclx. 33. 

I of Martinianus; dcccxi. 6; dccccxlv. in. 2; 

dcccclii. 15. 

. of the martyrs of Tiir-Bgrain ; dcceclx. 59. 

of Marutha of Tagrit, by Denha of Tagrit; 

dcccclii. 16. 
of Mary the Egyptian ; dccccl. 1. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1283 



History of Mary the solitary, by John of Asia; 
dccccxlix. 18 i. 

of Mary and Euphemia, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 12; dccccxlviii. i. 4. 

of Maximus and Domitius, by Bishoi; 

dcccxxxvii. 3 ; dcccclvii. 1 ; dcccclviii. 6 ; 
dcccclxiii. 6 ; dcccxi. 7 (extract). 

of a merchant of Paddana, near Harran, at 

Constantinople ; dccccl. 18 ; dcccclx. 21. 

of the monks at Constantinople, under the pro- 
tection of the empress Theodora, by John of 
Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 46, ii. 2. 

of a monk, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 1. 18; 

dccccxlix. 18/; dcccclviii. 15 ; of another monk, 
by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 20; of a third 
monk, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 32. 

of Moses and his conversation with God 

{Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 16. 

of Moses b. Kipha ; dcccxli, 1. 

of certain nobles of Antloch, by John of Asia ; 

R.F. xlix. 74; dccccxlv. 51 (fr.). 

of a nun ; dccccxlix. 12. 

of a nun and Anastasia ; dccccl. 10. 

of Onesima the Egyptian ; E.F. xlix. 77 ; 

dccccxlix. 21 ; dccccl. 16. 

of Pachomius, dccccxlvi. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 21 (fr.)- 

of the five exiled patriarchs (Severus, Theo- 

dosius, Anthimus, Sergius and Paul), by John 
of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 47. 

of Paul of Antioch, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 

1.45. 

of the priest Paul and his disputation with 

Satan ; R.F. xlix. 55 ; dccccxlix. 14. 

of Paul the simple; dcccclx. 10; dcccclxiii. 4. 

of Paul the solitary, of the Thebaid, by 

Hieronymus; R.F. xlix. 79; dcccclix. 4; 
dcccclxiii. 2. 

of Paul the solitary, of Sophene ; dcccclvii. 6. 

of Paul, a solitary, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 6. 
of the bishop Paul and the priest John; 

dccxxx. 8 ; dccccxxxix. 2 ; dccccxlii. 4. 
of Peter the Iberian ; dcccclx. 3. 

of Peter and Photius, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 56. 

of Philippa of Alexandria ; dccccl. 12 ; 

dccccliv. 2. 

of Piamon; dccccl. 16. 

of Priscus, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 62. 



History of queen Protonice and the Invention of the 
Cross ; dccccxxxv. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 48 a. 

of Rabulas of Edessa ; dccxxxi. ii. 

of Rubil (Reuben) and his conapanions ; 

dccccl. 26. 

of Sabaof Tur Mgsa'tha; dcccclii. 13. 

of Samuel of ^artamin ; dcccclxii. 1. 

of the philosopher Secundus and the emperor 

Hadrian ; dccc. 3 (fr.). 

of Serapion, by Palladius ; dccxxx. 9; dcclii. 14; 

dcclxxx. 5 ; dccccxxxix. 1 ; dccccil. 1 (frr.); 
dccccxli. 7 ; dcccclxiii. 10. 

of Severus of Antioch ; dcccclxxx. (frr.). 

»— of Shalita, the disciple of Eugeniiu; 

dccccxxii. 10. 

of Shanudi, or Sanutius, dcccclxiii. 17 (fr.). 

of Simeon of Amid, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlv. I. 34. 

of Simeon of Elartamin ; dcccclxii. 2. 

of Simeon of KSphar Abdin ; dccccl. 20. 

of Simeon the Persian bishop and dialectician, 

by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 10. 

of Simeon the solitary, by John of Asia, 

dccccxlv. I. 16 ; of another Simeon, by John of 
Asia, dccccxlv. i. 23. 

of Simeon Stylites, by Cosmas ; dcccclx. 2 ; 

dcccclxiii.l5 (fr.); dcccclxxxii.l; dcccclxxxiii.(frr.). 

of Simeon Salus and John, by Leontius of 

Neapolis ; dcccclii. 5 ; dcccclx. 9. 

of Simeon and Sergius, recluses, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 5. 

of king Solomon (Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 

iv. 33 (fr.). 

of Sophia and Euphemia ; dccccl. 17. 

of Susanna, by John of Asia ; dccccxlviii. i. 6 ; 

dccccxlix. 18 h; dcccclix. 2 (extract); R.F. 
xlix. 76 (extract). 

of pope Sylvester and the emperor Constantine ; 

dccccxix. I. 7. 

of Thecla; clvi. 4 (fr.); dccxxxi. 5; 

dccccxviii. 4 a ; dcccclx. 76. 

of Taesia {Karth.) ; dccclxxx. 17. 

of Theodore, the chamberlain and quseslor, by 

John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 56. 

of Theophilus and Maria; dcccclix. 1. 

of Thomas of Armenia, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 21. 

of Thomas, bp. of Damascus, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxlw 1. 26. 

8 i 



1284 



GENERAL INDEX. 



History of Thomas, Stephen and Zota, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 13 ; dccccxlix. 18 c. 
of the comes Tribunus, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 43. 

of a virgin ; dccccxlix. 6 ; dccccl. 22. 

of a virgin of Caesarea, who fell, and of 

Eustathius ; dccccl. 14 ; dcccclx. 77. 

of a woman of Jerusalem ; dccxcviii. 3. 

of certain holy women; dccccl. 11. 

of Yareth of Alexandria ; dcccclx. 40. 

of the Youths of Ephesus ; dccccxviii. 4 e (7) ; 

dccccxix. II. 1 (7); dccccxlii. i. 5 (8); 
dccccxlix. 9 (8) ; dcccclxxxv. (8), fr. ; R.F- 
codd. Carsh. viii. 8 (7), Karsh. 

of Zachariah, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 19 ; 

dccccxlix. 18 g. 

of ZS'ura, or Zoaras, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 2; dccccxlix. 18 / (extract). 

^olaif, .°>i\cu» , ab. of the c. of jLiax-iAA ; 

p. 711, c. 1. 
Homer, QooiiSaor^ or ooOTSaot*'; cited; p. 439, c. 1. 
Homily, fr. of a ; dccxcv. 1 ; dccclxxxiv. ; dccclxxxv. ; 

dccclxxxvi.; dccclxxxviii. ; dccxc. ; dcccxci.; 

dcccxcvi. ; dcccxcviii. ; dcccxcix. ; dccccii. ; 

dcccciii. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 3 (Karsh.). 
Homily on S. Matthew, ch. v. 14, fr. ; dccclxxxii. 

on S. Luke, ch. x. 30 — 37, fr. ; cccviii. 11. 

on Hebrews, ch. v. 7 ; dccxxxviii. 20. 

on Abraham and Isaac ; dccxliv. 5 a. 

on the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin Mary, 

fr.; cccvi. 2. 

on the ascetic life, fr. ; dcclxiv. 8. 

ascetic, fr. ; dcccxviii. 1. 

on the Chrism ; dcccxli. 3. 

on Christian character and duties ; dccxcviii. 2. 

for the festival of tlie holy Cross ; dcccxlvii. 7. 

on the offering of the holy Eucharist and prayers 

on behalf of the dead ; dcccxliv. 

on the female sinner, fr. ; dccclxxxiii. 

on grace and righteousness ; dccxliv. 5 c. 

on Heaven and Eartli ; dccxliv. 5 b. 

on the Incarnation ; dcclxxxvii. ii. 4 (frr.) > 

dcccxxv. 4 (fr.) ; dccclxxxi. (fr.) ; dcccc. (fr.). 

on S. John the Baptist, fr. ; dccclxix. 1. 

on the forty martyrs ; cccviii. 11. 

on the sufferings of the Christian martyrs, fr. ; 

dccccii. 1. 

on thecommemoration of the blessed Virgin Mary, 

fr. ; cccviii. 4. 



Homily on the blessed Virgin Mary, fr. dccclxxvii. 

on the Nativity ; dcccxiv. 1 d. 

on Palm Sunday, fr. ; p. 246, c. 2. 

on the Presentation of our Lord, frr.; 

cccviii. 10. 

for Passion Week, fr. ; p. 246, c. 2. 

for Thursday in Passion Week; dcccxli. 4. 

on the Resurrection of our Lord ; dccclxix. 2. 

for Rogations ; dcccxlvii. 8. 

on the Transfiguration of our Lord; 

dcccxlvii. 6. 

on the Washing of Feet; dcccxli. 5. 

Homilies, frr. of; dcclxxv. ; dccclxxvii.; dccclxxxvii. j 

p. 1204, c. 1. 
Homilies of a Nestorian Father; R.F. xlvii. 

on S. Matthew, frr. ; dccclxxxix. 

two, on the Epiphany ; dccxxxviii. 19. 

five (metrical), on Faith ; dccxxxviii. 16. 

three, on the female sinner; dccxxxviii. 21. 

against the Jews, palimps. frr. ; p. 251, c. 1. 

on Lent, frr. ; cccviii. 11. 

on the Nativity of our Lord, frr. ; cccviii. 3. 

eleven, on the Nativity ; dccxxxviii. 18. 

two, for the r^rd2o\.i (<':Uh.o , or night of 

Monday in Passion week; dcccxlvii. 4, 5. 

, etc., Karsh. ; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 

Homo, d. and sc, A.D. 1676; p. 1178, c. 2. 

Homo b. Daniel, sc, A.D. 1709; pp. 1066, c. 2; 1067, 

c. 1 ; 1068, c. 1. 
Hordaphne, rdJ-^.TlO** ; p. 1067, c. 1. 
Hormiz, pr. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1. 
Hormiz, sc, A.D. 1732 ; p. 1179, c. 2. 
Hormizd ; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2 ; 191, c. 2. 
Hormizd, d. and sc. ; R.F. p. 56, c 2. 
Hormizd, sc ; E.F. p. 12, c. 1. 
Hormuzd, r^i\'i»<' r^r »\g°>t<'; dccccxix. ix. 5. 
Hormuzd-Ardeshir ; R.F. lix. 18. 
Horologium ; clxxxiv. 3 ; cccxc, fr. ; cccxci., fr.; 

cccxcii. ; cccxciii. ; cccxciv. ; cccxcv. ; cccxcvi. ; 

cccxcvii. ; ccccxix. {Malk.); ccccxx. (Malk.); 

cccclxviii. 5. 
Hosaib ibn Yahya, died A.D. 829—30; p. 1153, c. 1. 
Hulaku, khiin of the Tatars ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
Humility, tract on ; cccv. 3. 
Hunik, e)U ; p. 324, c. 1. 
Huns, the, p<lior^ or r^oeo; pp. 334, c.2; 670, 

c.l ; 671, c 1 ; dccccxix. ix. 6. 
Huwaishib, .JUL* Am , m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 

1305; p. 164, c 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1285 



Hymns : — 

Biblical Hymns, the. See Canticles. 

Dimissory (rdso^Ow), for certain occasions; 
cclxxxii. 2. 

Eucharisticj ccccxxiii. 2, 3; ccccxxv. 29, 30, 31 ; 

ccccxxxvii. 4 ; cccxxxviii. 4 ; ccccliii. 2, 3, 4. 
The "Gloria in excelsis"; R.F. x. 8; RF. xii, 

3 e; pp. 10, c. 1 (fr.); 118, c. 1; 120, c. 2; 

121, c. 2; 124, c. 1 ; 126, c. 2; 127, c. 2; 129 

c. 1; 135, c. 1; 138, c. 1 (with an addition) • 

336, c. 1. 

The "Song of Light"; pp. 130, c. 1; 132, c. 1 • 
135, c. 1 ; 1202, c. 2. 

r<'v\^Au3 or rclfla..i-ia, cccclxix.; rc'iuicix.4« 

r<'v\l , p. 130, c. 2. 
T^duiiflo; cccclxxxii. 

K-Aulciaxo or rfiulaaLflsrtf'; ccccxxv. 28. 
r^d\ <\ T «> ^ or supplicatory; ccccxxx. 2, 3; 

ccccxxxvii. 2; ccccxxxviii. 2; ccccxxxix. 2, 5; 

ccccxli. 2; ccccxlii. 2, 3; ccccxliii. 2 ; ccccxliv. 

2; ccccxlviii. 2; ccecxlix. 2; ccccixiv. 4, 5; 

cccclxix. 2; cccclxxii. 3; cccclxxxvii.— ccccxcii • 

p. 348, c. 2. ' 

Palestinian; cccclxxxv; palimps. frr., dvi. 
Hymns, various; E.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 29; 
cccclvii.— ccccixiv. ; cccclxx. ; cccclxxii.— 
cccclxxxi. ; eccckxxiv. ; cccclxxxvi. (suppli- 
catory canons) ; dcclxii. 17 ; dcccxliii. 11 ; 
dccclxiii. 4; R.F, pp. 53, c. 2; 71, c. 2; 96, 
c. 1 ; 97, c. 1 ; pp. 53, c. 1 ; 130, c. 1 ; 132, 
c. 1 ; 134, c. 2 ; 143, c. 2 ; 294, c. 2 {palimps.) ; 
327, c. 1 {Malk.); 365, c. 1; 639, c. 2; 726, 
c. 1 ; 1040, c. 2; 1110, c. 2; 1204, c. 1. 

Hymns and homilies ; ccccliii. 

and lessons ; cccxcviii. (frr.). 

-% and psalms ; cccclxxxiii. (fr.). 

and prayers; cxci. 3; ccccH. ; cceclxvii. 

(Maron.) ; cccclxxi. ; pp. 24, c. 1 ; 117, c. 2 
(palimps. ft.); 369, c. 2 {palimps.); 418, c.'l. 

of Ephraira, Isaac of Antioch, and Jacob of 

Batnae ; dccxlviii. u. 

of Ephraim and Jacob; clxxxiv. 3; cccxi.; 

cccxii. ; cccxviii. ; cccxix. ; cccxx. ; ccexxxv. 

of Ephraim, Jacob, and Severus of Antioch; 

cccxxiv. 

of Severus, John b. AphtunSyl, John 

Psaltes or Calligraphus, etc. ; cccexxi. (autograph 



ccccxxii. — ccecxlix. 



Hymns : — 

of Jacob of Edessa); 
ccccixiv. 3 ; cccclxix. 1. 
Hymns for the circle of the whole year; cccix., 
cccx., cccxi., cccxii., cccxvi., cccxvii., cccxviii.^ 
cccxxvi., cccxxx., cccxxxvi., ccclxxix. See 
Anthems, Canons, and Choral Services. 

for the Epiphany; cccviii. 6 ; cccclvi. 

for the Nativity and the Epiphany ; cccclv. 

■ for Lent; cccxiv.; p. 274, c. 1. 

for Palm Sunday; cccclxvi. (frr.); dix. 2 d. 

for the Great Week ; cccx. 1. 

for the Great Saturday ; ccccliv. 

-; for Passion Week ; p. 246, c. 2. 

for the Washing of Feet; cccxiii. 21 d, y. 

f<"-Saints'days,etc.(Tropologion),cccxxxviii.; 

for the commem. of Saints and the Resurrection, 

cccclii. (frr.); for the Saints and the Deadi 

cccclxviii. 

for lauds on ferial days ; cxci, 3 q. 

for mealtimes, by Isaac of Antioch; dccxl. 6 c. 

for morning; clxxix. 2/ 

for morning and evening; ccccxxv. 26, 27. 

for morning and evening, by Jacob of Batnae; 

dccxlvi. 1 d, e. 

for evening, by Isaac of Antioch; dccxl. 6 a. 

for nocturns, by Isaac ; dccxl. 6 b. 

for vigils (t<s>ix.ei\^); cccclxv. 

in times of wrath (r^iV»'i Aa..i^ • 

p. 246, c. 1. " 

for the consecration of the Chrism ; cccxiii 

21 d,li. 

on the Coming of our Lord, by Isaac of 

Antioch ; dccxl. 6 e. 

to the holy Cross ; p. 235, c. 2. 

on the Crucifixion ; p. 78, c. 1. 

against those who receive the holy Eucharist 



only at long intervals, by Isaac; dccxl. 6 d 

on Faith, etc. ; dccxxxviii. 14, 15. 

on the Font and those who are baptised ; 

cccxii. 6. 

for the commem. of Aaron the solitary • 

pp. 288, c. 1 ; 290, c. 1 ; 300, c. 2. 

of Abda; p. 278, c. 2. 
■ of Abgar, king of Edessa; 



pp. 287, c. 2; 289, c.l. 



pp. 273, c. 2; 300, c. 2 



of Abhai, bp. of Nicffiaj 



1286 



qiENERAL INDEX. 



Hymns : — 

Hymn on Abraham, bp. of Nisibis ; p. 360, c. 1. 

for the commem. of Addai ; p. 300, c. 1. 

of Agrippas, Laurentius, 

etc. ; pp. 288, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1. 

ofAha;pp.299,o.l; 300,0.2. 

■ of Ahudemmeh(Achudemes) 



of Tagrit ; pp. 247, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 284, c. 2. 

• of Andronicus. See Probus. 

of Anna, the mother of the 



blessed Virgin Mary (Malk.) ; p. 319, c. 1. 

of Antony ; pp. 280, c. 1 ; 



282, c. 2; 293, c. 2; 300, c. 2; 322, c. 1. 
of Arsenius (Malk.) ; p. 318, 



c. 2. 



of Athanasius ; pp. 281, c. 

1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 333, c. 1. 
of Babylas of Antioch ; pp. 



283, c. 1 ; 332, c. 1. 



of Bacchus. See Sergius. 
of Barbara and Juliana ; pp. 

253, c. 1 ; 257, c. 1 ; 269, c. 2 ; 273, c. 2 ; 276, 

c. 2 ; 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 284, c. 2 ; 285, c. 1 ; 

287, c. 1 ; 289, c. 2 ; 291, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1 ; 

322, 0. 1 (Malk.). 
of Bar-had-be-shabba ; p. 



Hymns : — 

Hymn on Cyriacus, patr. of Tagrit ; p. 359, c. 2. 

for the commem. of Cyril of Alexandria ; 

p. 333, 0. 1. 
of Damian. See Cosmas. 

of Domitius ; pp. 256, c. 2 ; 

269, c. 2; 279, c. 1 ; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 300, 
c. 1 ; 307, c. 2; 309, cc. 1, 2; 319, c. 2 (Malk.). 

of Drosis ; pp. 283, c. 2 ; 



283, c. 2. 

of Bar-sauma; pp. 248, c. 2; 

253, c. 1 ; 255, 0. 2 ; 269, c. 2; 273, c. 2; 279, 
0. 2; 285, c. 2; 287, c. 1 ; 289, cc. 1, 2; 291, 
c. 1 ; 298, c. 1 ; 372, c. 2; 1148, c. 1. 

of Basil and Gregory 



(Naz.); pp. 277, c. 1; 278, c. 1; 279, c. 2; 
280,0.1; 282,0.2; 284, c.l; 285,c.2; 287, 
c. 1; 288,0.2; 289, c. 2; 291, c. 1; 297,c.2; 
298,0.2; 333, c.l. 

of Behnam ; pp. 276, c. 2 ; 

301, c. 1. 



of Bishoi ; pp. 300, c. 1 ; 

305, c. 1 ; 306, c. 1 ; 308, c. 1 ; 309, cc. 1, 2; 

310, c 2. 
of Constantine the great; 

p. 333, c. 2. 



of Cosmas and Damian; 

pp. 257, c. 1 ; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 319, c. 1 
{Malk.). 

of Cyriacus and Julitta ; 



pp. 256, c. 2; 263, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 283, c. 1 ; 
288, c. 1 ; 290, c. 1 ; 300, c. 2; 308, c. 1 ; 354, 
c. 1. 



332, c. 2. 

ofElias the prophet; pp. 253, 

c. 1 ; 257, c. 1 ; 319, c. 1 {Malk.). 
of Elisha the prophet; p.319. 



282, c. 2. 



c. 1 {Malk.). 
of Ephraim ; pp. 280, c. 2 ; 

of Ephraim and Theodore ; 

pp. 274, c. 1 ; 285, c. 2 ; 287, c. 2; 289, c. 1 ; 

290, c. 1. 

of Euphemia ; p. 332, c. 2. 

of Febronia ; p. 300, c. 2. 

of Gabriel of JSLartamin ; 



pp. 276, c. 2; 300, c. 2. 

for the commem. of George ; pp. 247, c. 1 ; 



253, c. 1 ; 256, c. 2; 272, c. 1 ; 273, c. 2 ; 278, 
c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 293, c. 1 ; 300, c. 2 ; 
308, cc. 1, 2; 318, c. 2 (3Ialk.); 321, c. 1 
(Malk.) 
of the emperor Gratian ; 



p. 333, c. 2. 
of Gregory Naz. ; pp. 280, 

c. 1 ; 282, c. 2. See Basil. 
of Gregory Thaumaturgus ; 



p. 333, c. 1. 
of Gurya, Shamilna and 

Habib; pp. 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1. 

of Habib. See Giirya. 

of the emperor Honorius ; 



p. 333, c. 2. 



c. 2. 



c. 1 ; 300, c. 1. 



0. 2 ; 300, c. 1. 



c. 2. 



of Ignatius ; p. 332, c. 2. 
of the Innocents; p. 331, 

of Isaiah of Aleppo; pp. 299, 

of Jacob of Batnae ; pp.276, 

• of Jacob rdnfloSkSa ; p. 278, 
■of Job; p. 283, c. 1. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1287 



Hymns : — 

Hymns for the Nativity of S. John the Baptist, 
p. 245, c. 2 ; for his Decollation, cccxxxi. 

for the commem. of John b. Aphtunaya- 

p.333, c. 2. 

■ of John ChrysoBtomj pp. 

280, c. 1 ; 282, c. 2 ; 283, c. 1 ; 333, c. 1. 

of John the less, or the 
younger ; pp. 300, c. 1 ; 308, c. 1 ; 309, cc. 1, 2 : 
310, c. 2. 

on Judas the Traitor; pp. 330, c. 2; 360, 



c. 2. 

for the commem. of Julian the martyr; 

pp. 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1. 
• of Julian Saba; pp. 280, 

c. 2; 283, c. 1 ; 338, c. 1 ; 367, c. 2. 

of Julian, patr. of Antioch; 
p. 333, c. 2. 

■ of Juliana. See Barbara. 

of Julitta. See Cyriacus. 

■ — of Juventinus, Longinus 
and Maximus ; p. 332, c. 1. 

of Leontius; pp. 280, c. 2; 



282, c. 2 ; 331, c. 2. 



tinus. 



p. 283, c. 2. 



of Longinus. See Juven- 

of Lucian of Antioch; 

of Macarius ; pp. 300, c. 1 ; 

307, c. 1; 309, cc. 1,2; 310, c. 2. 

of the Maccabees; pp. 256, 

C.2; 263, c. 2; 274, c. 2; 278, c. 2; 290, 
c. 2; 300, c. 2; 319, c. 2 (Malk.); 332, c. 1; 
363, c. 2. 

of Malchus; p. 300, c. 2. 

- of Marina; p. 319, c. 1 



(MalL). 



of the martyrs, ruo 



r<'.icafls.i ; clxxxvi. 5 ; cxci. 5. 

of the Egyptian martyrs ; 

p. 332, c. 1. 



p. 332, c. 1. 



— of the Gentile martyrs ; 

— of the Himyarite martyrs; 

— of the Persian martyrs; 

— of the forty martyrs of 
Sebaste ; pp. 278, c. 2 ; 280, c. 2 ; 282, c. 2 ; 284, 



p. 332, c. 1. 



p. 332, c. 1. 



Hymns : — 

c.l;286, c.l;287,c.2;289,c. 1 ; 290, c. 1 ; 
294, C.1; 296, c. 2; 318, c. 2 (Malk.); 
332, c. 2. 

Hymns for the commem. of MJriithi ; p. 247, c. 1. 

for the Annunciation of the bleseed virgin 

Mary, p. 245, c. 1 ; for her Decease, p. 263, c. 2. 
for the commem. of Mary Magdalene ; 



p. 257, c. 1. 



— of Maximus; pp. 309, 
cc. 1, 2 ; 310, c. 2. See Juventinus. 

of Menas; pp. 284, c. 2; 
332, c.l. 

of Nicolaus. See Zathe. 
of Nuhri ; p. 279, c. 1. 

— of Panteleemon; p. 319, 



c. 2 {Malk.). 



c.2; 283, c.l. 



— of Paphnutius; pp. 280, 



ofPelagia; p. 332, c.2. 



on the apostasy of S. Peter; p. 256, c. 1. 

for the commem. of Peter of Alexandria- 

pp. 283, c.2 J 332,0.2. 

~ of Peter of Callinicus, patr. 

of Antioch ; p. 333, c. 2. 

— of Philoxenus of Mabiie • 
p. 300, c. 2. 



333, c. 1. 



of Porphyry ; pp. 283, e. 2 ; 

of Probus, Tarachus and 
Andronicus ; p. 290, c. 2. 

— of Procopius; p. 319, c. 1 



(Malk.). 



283, c. 1. 



— of Quiricus. See Cyriacus. 

- of Rabulas ; pp. 280, c. 2 ; 



■'■ of Romanus; pp. 257, 

c. 1; 276, c. 2; 332, c.l. 

of Samuel of Eartamin ; 
p. 300, c. 1. 



■ of Sergius and Bacchus; 

pp. 253, c. 1; 256, c. 2; 263, c. 2; 272, c. 1 • 
273, c. 2; 279, cl ; 281, c. 1 ; 283, c. 1 ; 284,' 
c. 2; 300, c. 1 ; 301, c. 1 ; 321, c 1 (Malk.) ; 
332, c. 1 ; 363, c. 2. 

of Severus of Antioch ; 
pp. 252, c. 1 ; 255, c. 2; 204, c 2; 272, c. 1 ■ 
273, c. 1 ; 279, c. 2; 280, c. 2; 282, c. 2; 284,' 
c. 1; 285, c. 2; 287, c. 1 ; 289, cc. 1, 2; 291, 
c. 1; 292, c. 2; 293, c. 2; 333, c. 1. 
8 M 



1288 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Hjmns : — 

Hymns for the commem. of Shamuna. See Gurya. 
of Shamunl. See the 



Maccabees. 



- ofSharbil; p. 279, c. 1. 

- of S. Simeon the aged; 



p. 335, c. 2; dclxiii. 2. 

. of Simeon of Kartamin ; 



p. 300, 0. 1. 
of Simeon Stylites ; pp.256, 

0. 2; 269, c. 2 ; 278, c. 2 ; 280, c. 2; 283, c. 1 ; 
284, c. 2 ; 298, c. 1 ; 300, c. 1 ; 318, c. 2 

(Malk.) ; 332, c. 1 ; 363, c. 2. 
of Sophia and her three 



daughters; p. 257, c. 1. 

__ of Tarachus. See Probus. 

of Thecla; p. 332, c. 2. 

of Theodore; pp. 280, c 2; 



282, c. 2; 284, c. 1; 308, cc. 1, 2; 318, 
cc. 1, 2 {Malk.) ; 323, c. 1 {Malk.) ; 353, c. 1. 
See Ephraim. 
of TheodosiuB the Great; 



p. 333, c. 2. 
of Zakhe or Nicolaus, bp. 

of Myra ; pp. 276, c. 2; 307, c. 1. 
of the Youths of Ephesus ; 



pp. 278, c. 2 ; 297, c. 2. 
Hypatius; pp. 407, c. 1 ; 408, c. 1. 
Hypatius, a general ; pp. 333, c. 2 ; 561, c. 1 ; dccccxix. 

VII. 13, IX. 14. 
lamblichus, ooO^iJCar^ , pr. ; extract from his petition 

to the emperors Valentinian and Marcian ; 

dccxxix. I. 12 i. 
Ibas of Edessa, p. 725, c. 1 ; transl. the works of 

Theodore of Mopsuestia into Syriac, pp. 107, c. 2 ; 

644, c. 1 ; cited, pp. 692, c. 1 ; 927, c. 1 ; 938, 

c. 1 ; 957, c. 1. 
Ibn 'AbdQ, poss., A.D. 1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1. 
Ibn Badru '1-dIn, amir (?), A.D. 1262 ; p. 1207, c. 1. 
Ibrahim, donor to the church of the blessed Virgin Mary 

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2. 
Ibrahim, pasha of Diyar-bakr ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
Ibrahim, d., poss.; p. 1191, c. 2. 
Ibr&him, poss., A.D. 1247 ; p. 370, c. 2. 
Ibrahim, pr., poss., A.D. 1720; p. 1202, c. I. 
Ibrahim, r. ; p. 867, c. 2. 
Ibrahim ^^^lil (?); p. 202, c. 2. 
Ibrahim ibn Faiuj ^j^U*j«ll , poss., A.D. 1592 ; R.F. 

p. 90, c. 1. " 



Ibrahim ibn Ilosaib (al-Kirmani) ; p. 1153, c. 1. 

IbrSblm ibn 'Isa, r. ; p. 279, c. 2. 

Ibrahim ibn Ishiia', donor to the church of the blessed 

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, 

c. 2. 
Ibrlihim ibn MQsa, A.D, 1720; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1. 
Ibrahim ibn Yunan, A.D. 1720; p. 627, c. 2. 
Ibrahimiyah, cm.SacoTare', near Maridin ; p. 275, c. 1. 
Ibiihimsha ibn Malchus, poss., A.D. 1564; p. 625, 

c. 2. 
Ignatius of A ntioch; epistles to Polycarp, the Ephesians, 

and the Romans, dcclxviii. 3 ; dcclxxxix. 2 

to Polycarp, dccxxxvi. 3 ; cited, p. 551, c. 1 

to the Ephesians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 555, c. 1 

644, c. 2; 797, c.2; 919, c. 2; 946, c. 2; to 

the Magnesians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 644, c. 2; 

929, c. 1 ; to the Philadelphians, cited, p. 937, 

c. 1 ; to the Romans, cited, pp. 332, c. 2; 551, 

c. 1; 640, c. 1; 797, c.2; 978, c. 1; to the 

Smyrniotes, cited, pp. 551, c. 1; 640, c. 1; 

954, c. 1 ; to the Tarsians, cited, dccclxiv. 48 ; 

pp. 917, 0. 1 ; 1007, c. 2 ; to the Trallians, 

cited, p. 551, c. 1 ; other extracts, pp. 787, c. 2 ; 

798, c. 2; 892, c.2; anaphora, R.F. xxxvi. 10; 

cclxi. 3; cclxiv. 6; cclxv. 3; cclxxii. 12; ccxe. 

2 c ; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 15; extract relating 

to, p. 907, c. 2. 
Ignatius b. Wahib, of Maridin ; anaphora ; R.F. 

xxxvi. 14. 
Ignatius (David), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1234, p. 43, 

c. 2 ; A.D. 1237, p. 133, c. 1 ; A.D. 1251, p. 142, 

c.2. 
Ignatius (Behnam), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1412, 

pp. 899, c. 2; 900, c. 1; A.D. 1448, R.F. 

p. 62, c. 2. 
Ignatius (Joshua), patr. of Antioch, p. 625, cc. 1, 2, 

and note • ; became a Muhammadan, A.D. 1517, 

R.F. p. 89, c. 2. 
Ignatius (Abdu 'Hah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1528, 

R.F. p. 61, c. 1 ; A.D. 1536, R.F. p. 95, c. 1 ; 

p. 626, c. 1. 
Ignatius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1549 ; p. 216, c. 1. 
Ignatius (Ni'matu 'Hah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1560, 

R.F. pp. 94, c. 2 ; 111, c. 2 ; A.D. 1564, p. 625, 

c.2. 
Ignatius, patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1598, p. 165, c. 2; 

•writer of a note, p. 900, c. 1. 
Ignatius (Shukru 'Hah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1667, 

p. 900, c. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1289 



IgnatiuB ('Abdu '1-Masih), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1680, 

R.F. pp. 2, c. 1 ; 102, c. 1. 
Ignatius (George), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1720, 

p. 627, c. 2. 
Ignatius (Shukru 'llah), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1730; 

E.R p. 109, c. 1. 
Ignatius (Behnam), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1811 ; 

R.F. p. 99, e. 2. 
Ignatius (Matthew), patr. of Antioch, A.D. 1811 ; 

R.F. p. 99, c. 2. 
Ignatius (I.), metrop. of Jerusalem, A.D. 1173 ; R.F. 

p. 44, c. 2. 
Ignatius (II.), metrop. of Jerusalem, A.D. 1196 ; p. 286, 

c. 1. 
Ignatius, ab. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 127 -; 

p. 1200, c. 1. 
Ignatius, of Mabug, sc, A.D. 886 ; p. 1003, c. 2. 
Iliad, portions of the, in Greek, palimps. ; dclxxxvii. A. 
Illustrations of the Paradise of Palladius, by Anan- 

Yeshua'; dccccxxx. ; dccccxxxi. (pt iv.) ; extract, 

dccccxxx. 3; abridged, dccccxxxii. 
Ilyas (Elias), maphrian, A.D. 1829 ; p. 628, c. 1. 
Ilyas ibn Musa, A.D. 1720 ; pp. 627, c. 2; 628, c. 1. 
Image of the Messiah at Tiberias, hist, of the ; dcccclii. 

4 ; dcccck. 35. 

Index, alphabetical, of the Psalms ; p. 140, c. 1. 

Index of chapters in the Harklensian Gospels ; pp. 56, 
c. 2 ; 75, c. 2. 

Index of lessons ; Genesis, p. 6, c. 2 ; Exodus, Sept., 
p. 29, c. 2; Leviticus and Job, p. 8, c. 2; 
Ezekiel, p. 24, c. 1 ; Proverbs, etc., Sept., 
p. 26, c. 2; the Gospels, pp. 47, c. 1; 61, 
c. 1 ; ccxl. ; p. 1073, c. 1 (for Lent) ; 
S. Matthew, p. 43, c. 1 ; the Acts and the three 
catholic epistles, pp. 81, c. 1 ; 82, c. 1 ; the 
Pauline epistles, pp. 78, c. 2; 94, c. 1 ; in a 
Lectionary, p. 164, c. 1 ; ccxii. (fr.) ; ccxlii. 
(fr.) ; in a Service-book, ccxxxix. 1. 

Index of homilies in a service-book ; mxxvi. (fr.). 

Index of hymns in a MS.; cccxcix. 

Index of sedras in a service-book ; cccc. (fr.). 

Index of the services of the Triodion; ccccxvii. 8. 

Inheritance, rules for the division of, xxxii. 12 ; tract on, 
according to the Muhammadan law, mii. 3. 
'• Ink, recipes for making ; pp. 500, c. 1 ; 580, o. 2 ; 1085, 
c. 1 ; 1207, c. 2. 

Institutiones Fidei Christianae (anon.); R.F. codd. 
Carsh. iii. (Karsh.). 

Introduction to the episties of S. Paul (anon.) ; E.F. 
xiii., p. 17, c. 2. 



Invention of the Cross. 8ee Cross, 

Inventory of altar-cloths, napkins, etc., p. 23, c. 2; of 
books, clothes and furniture, p. 490, c. 2; of 
clothes, etc., p. 80, c. 2; of furniture, p. 167, c. 1. 

Irenaeus; against Heresies, cited, pp. 661, c. 1 ; 653, 
c. 2; 555, 0. 1 ; 640, c. 1 ; 645, c. 1 ; 699, c. 2 ; 
929, c. 1; 963, c. 2; 978, c. 1; 1005, c. 1; 
dccclxiv. 38, 54 ; comment on the Song of Songs, 
cited, p. 1003, c. 1 ; commem. of, pp. 185, c. 1 ; 
192, c. 1. 

'Isa, sc, A.D, 1347; p. 212, c. 1. 

'Isa b. Hasan, poss., A.D. 1498 ; R.F. p. 62, c. 1. 

'Isa, son of Mansiir b. Abraham Arika ; p. 305, c. 2. 

Isagoge or Introduction to the art of Logic (anon.) ; 
dcccclxxxviii. 6. 

Isaac the great, of Antioch ; metrical discourses, viz. on 
the Ascension of our Lord, dccxlviii. i. 7; on 
the Ball with which children play, dccxlviii. i. 2; 
on the Cock, dccxlviii. i. 4 ; on the Coming of 
our Lord, R.F. xlix. 61 ; on the Crucifixion (by 
Cyrillonas ?), dccxl. 1 to, w ; on Daniel, ch. iii. 25, 
dccxlviii. i. 6 ; on the Deliverance of the capital 
from the Huns, dccxl. 11; on the Diflferences in 
the Image of Adam, dccxcviii. 9 a; on the 
Falcon, dccxlviii. i. 3 ; discourse in the form of 
a prayer for Forgiveness, dcccvi. 16; funeral 
discourses, dccxlv. 4/; dcclxvi. 4 a ; dccccxlviii. 
II. 6; hortatory or paraenetic do., R.F. xlix. 66; 
dccxlii. 4 b ; dccxlvii. 3 d; on Humility, dccxlv. 
4 d ; dccxlvi. 2 a ; on those who come for 
Instruction, dccliii. 7 ; on Isaiah, ch. xl. 6, dccxlii. 
4 d; dcclxvi. 4 J; on Lazarus and the rich man, 
dccxlv. 4 c ; five discourses on our Lord and the 
Woman of Samaria, dccxlvii. 3 6; on Love of 
learning, dccxlv. 4 e ; dcclxviii. 6 e ; on Love of 
money, dccxlv. 4 b; dccxlviii. 8; on S. Luke, 
ch. xviii. 8, dccxl. 1 b ; Lament, R.F. xlix. 63 ; 
that Man did not consider his own dignity, etc., 
dcclxviii. 6a; on S. Matthew, ch. xviii. 3, dccxl. 
1 ^1 fi9\ on Monks, Solitaries, or Anchorets, 
R.F. xlix. 65 ; dccxlii. 4 a ; dccxlvi. 2 b ; dccci. 
7 a ; dcccxxxvii. 33 ; on the Nativity of our Lord, 
dccxl. 3 ; on Oppression, dccxlii. 4 c ; on the Parrot 
that cried out ayios 6 0«os, dccxlviii. i. 1 ; on Per- 
fection, dcccvi. 9 a ; dccxl. 1 a, t ; on the Perfec- 
tion of the brethren, dccxlv. 4 h ; dccci. 7 J ; in time 
of Pestilence, dcclxvi. 4 rf ; on the Plague in the 
days of king David, dcclxv. 2; dcclxvi. 1; on 
Ps. xvi. 8, dccxlvii. 3 c; on Repentance, 



1290 



GENERAL INDEX. 



cccclxviii. 3 ; dccxl. lc,d; dccxlv. 4 ^, » ; dccliii. 
6; dccxcviii. 9 6; dcccvi. 9 b (extract) ; on the 
Eesurrection, R.F. xlix. 62; on the Rich man 
and his gold, dccxlv. 4 a; dcclxvi. i e ; six 
rogationary discourses, r^hxiXsJart , dccxlvii. 3 a ; 
on Silence, dcclii. 9; dcccxliii. 6; against those 
who resort to Soothsayers, dccxl. 1 j, ^5 on 
Spiritual Beings, dcclxxxix. 9 ; on the Vessel for 
boiling water, dccxlviii. i. 5; on the Vigils kept 
at Antioch, etc., dccxl. 1 A; on the "World and its 
evils, dcolxvi. 4 c ; discourse beginning r^l^O* 
rd^i ^« " f * . dccxlviii. 6 d; beginning 
^CU K'oeo i»sa^ , dcclxviii. 6 h ; beginning 
relxAix-r^.l Avu^ r<l=3ali>- ?i^ , dccxlviii. 
6 c; questions, in a dialogue, dccxciii. 21; 
dccclvi. 7 ; siigitha on Jephthah, ccccl. 26 n ; 
on our Lord appearing to Cleopas, ccccl. 26 I ; 
on our Lord and the woman of Samaria, ccccl. 
26 m ; on the blessed virgin Mary, ccccl. 26 g ; 
on the Worid, ccccl. 26 k ; hymns, dccxl. 6 ; 
p. 392, c. 2; hymns on Virginity, dccxlviii. 
II. 3; hymns and prayers, pp. 240, c. 1; 243, 
c. 1 ; prayers, ccccli. 6 h ; extracts, dcccxxviii. 
12; dcccxxxix. 5 ; dccclxi. 41 ; dccclxiv. 18, 61 ; 
pp. 755, c. 2 ; 797, c. 2 ; 798, c. 2 ; 824, cc. 1, 2 ; 
906, c. 1 ; 918, c. 2; 932, c. 1 ; 960, c. 2; 1003, 
c. 1 ; 1005, c. 1 ; account of, dccccxix. i. 9. 
Isaac of Amid, a disciple of Ephraim, in the reign of 

Arcadius ; p. 603, c. 2. 
Isaac of Edessa (Antioch), in the reign of Zeno ; p. 603, 

0.2. 
Isaac of Edessa, in the time of the bp. Paul, afterwards 
became a Nestorian under the bp. Asclepius; 
p. 604, c. 1. 
Isaac of Nineveh; works, pt. i., dcxciv. ; dcxcv. ; selec- 
tions, dcxcvi. 2 ; dcccxxxvi. 3 ; dcccxxxvii. 20 ; 
beatitudes, dccxciii. 27 ; prayer, p. 145, c. 1 ; 
extracts, R.F. xlix. 71 ; dcccxxxii. 3 ; dcccxxxix. 
7 ; dcccxl. 1 ; dcccl. 3 ; p. 282, c. 1. 
Isaac (?) of Scete ; two prayers ; dcccxxxii. 2. 
Isaac ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 44. 
Isaac, ab. of the c. of the Iberians, died A.D. 583 ; 

p. 70, c. 2. 
Isaac, ab. of the c. of the Orientals at Ras-'ain, and 
donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932 ; 
p. 1089, c. 2. 
Isaac, ab. of the c. of Tell-Haphlkha ; p. 489, c. 2. 



Isaac, binder, A.D. 824; pp. 148, c. 1; 151, c. 1; 

153, c. 2. 
Isaac, d. ; p. 817, c. 2. 

Isaac, the disciple of Daniel the blind ; p. 162, c. 2. 
Isaac, m. of the c. of M. Jonah in the Mareia in Egypt, 
and donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 
849 ; pp. 524, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2. 
Isaac, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at 

SammadJr, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2. 
Isaac ibn 'Azar, maphrian, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2. 
Isaac, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1101 ; 

p. 296,c. 1. 
Isaac, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanaz ; p. 945, 

C.2. 
Isaac, m. of the c. of Palladius, A.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1. 
Isaac of Bagdid, poss., A.D. 1121 ; p. 270, c. 1. 
Isaac b. Abraham b. Dinara, of Tagrit, poss. and donor 
to the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932 ; pp. 
363, c. 1 ; 406, c. 1 ; 471, c. 1 ; 485, c. 2. 
Isaac b. Antonius, poss., A.D. 1667 ; p. 900, c. 2. 
Isaac b. Mara, poss., A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 2. 
Isaac, pr. of the c. of M. paLt.; p. 714, c. 1. 
Isaac, sc.,A.D. 1234; p. 43, c. 1. 

Isaac T<^A\ sn°> , sc. ; p. 230, c. 1. 
Isaiah tlie prophet (?) ; prayer ; p. 145, c. 1. 
Isaiah of Scete ; works, dlsxv. ; dlxxvi. ; dlxxvii. 
dlxxix. (fr.); dlxxx. (fr.); selections, dcccxii. 16 
dcclii. 4; dcclxx. 8; dcclxxxv. x; dccxcii. 3, 7 
dccxciii. 1, 5, 14; dcecxvii. 2; dcccxxii. 11 
dcccxxiv. 8 ; dcccxxviii. 16 ; dcccxxix. 3 
dcccxxxvii. 10 ; dcccxxxix. 1 ; on the conscience 
of those who dwell in the cell, dlxxviii. (fr.) ; to 
his disciple Peter, dcclxiv. 4; on humility, 
dcccxxxiv. 2; extracts, dcclii. 2; dccliii. 13; 
dcclxii. 8; dcclxxxi. 19; dcclxxxiv. 3; dccci. 
3 c; dcccviii. 3; dccexx. 2 i; dcccxxi. 4; 
dcccxxviii. 2; dcccxliii. 3, 4; dccclxiv. 12; 
pp. 730, c. 1 ; 769, c. 1 ; 826, c. 2; 836, c. 1 ; 
929, c. 1; prayers, clxxv. 3 e; ccxviii. 4; 
dcccxxxii. 2 (?) ; dcccxxxvii. 7 ; selections from 
a comment, on his works, dcccxxxvii. 9 ; life of, 
dccclx. 15 ; dcccclxxvii. (fr.). 
Isaiah of Aleppo; hist of; dcccclx. 39. 
Isaiah, bp. of Hermopolis; dccccxix. iv. 12; p. 642, 

c. i. 
Isaiah, of the .aiaj* >ia , A.D. 1397 ; p. 165, c. 1. 
Isaiah, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397 ; p. 166, 
c. 1. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1291 



Isaiah, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, died before 

A.D. 1251 ; pp. 143, c. Ij 172, c. 1. 
Isaiah, poss. ; p. 1199, c. 1. 
Isaiah b. Moses, poss. ; p. 1167, c. 1. 
Isaiah b. 'Othman, poss. ; p. 395, c. 1. 
Isaiah (rabban), p. 314, c. 1 ; of Beth-Severina, p. 861, 

c. 1. 
Isaiah b. Denha, of Beth-Severina, r. ; pp. 899, c. 1 

(A.D. 1401) ; 881, c. 2 (A.D. 1420). 
Isaiah, sc, A.D. 1173 ; R.F. p. 45, c. 1. 
Isaurians, insurrection of the; dccccxix. vii. 2. 
Ishai b. Habib, poss., A.D. 839; p. 1164, c. 2. 
Isha^. See Isaac. 
Ishiia', donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary 

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c 2. 
Ishiia' ibn Peter, do. ; ibid. 
Isidora ; p. 568, c. 1. 
Isidore of Pelusium ; epistles, R.F. xlix. 38 ; dcccxxvii. 

n. ; cited, pp. 553, c. 2 ; 910, c. 1 ; 972, cc. 1, 

2 ; 1003, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 1. 
Isidore, periodeutes ; p. 952, c. 1. 
Isocrates ; jrpos ArjfioviKov ; dccc. 4 ; dcccclxxxvii. 16 ; 

dcclxxiii. 4 a (extracts), 
lyar, binder ; p. 507, c. 2. 
lyar, poss. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 1. 
lyiib (rabban), of Maridin, poss. ; pp. 209, c. 1 ; 369, 

c. 2 (A.D. 1241). 
lyiib ibn Joseph, d., of Sammadar, A.D. 1663 ; p. 166, 

c. 2. 
Ized-pannah, ml^.iv* ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 8. 

Izla, the mountains of, i<liv»r^a K'iojj; R.F. lix. 3; 
p. 187,c. 1. 

Al-Jabiyah. See Gebitha. 

Jacob Baradffius (r^i^..liaa) ; mentioned, p. 602, 
cc. 1, 2 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2 ; letter to 
Theodosius of Alexandria, dccliv. 10 ; to the bp. 
Eunomius, dccliv. 24; to the orthodox monks, 
dccliv. 30 ; to Paul of Antioch, dccliv. 34 ; to 
Conon and Eugenius, dccliv. 36; to John, 
Eunomius, etc., dccliv. 37 ; to the orthodox 
bishops at Constantinople, dccliv. 38; to the 
orthodox in the various hyparchies, dccliv. 39 ; 
to the clergy and people of Arabia, dccliv. 40; 
cited, p. 974, c. 1 ; hist, of, by John of Asia, 
dccccxlv. I. 48 ; dcccebc. 47 a ; of J. B. and 
Theodore, bp. of al-HIrah, by John of Asia, 
dccccxlv. I. 49 ; account of the translation of 



bis remains to the c. of P^ailta, by Cyriacus, 
bp. of Maridin, dcccclx. 47 fi. 
Jacob of Batnae or Serug ; life of, dcccclx. 46 ; commem. 
of, ccxxxvi. 2 ; ccclxxxix. ; list of 66 metrical 
homilies, p. 608, c. 2 ; list of do., p. 93, c. 1 ; 
metrical homily on Alexander the great, dccxd. 
3b; on the city of Amid, dccciii. ii. 9; on 
Antichrist, R.F. xlix. 67; dcxlix. {(r.); dcclix. 

I. 3; on the city of Antioch, dcclxxvii. 2 d; on 
the Ascension of our Lord, dcxlvii. (fr.) ; dcxlviii. 
(fr.); dcccxxv. 96; on the Baptism of our Lord, 
cccvi. 14 e ; cccviii. 12 d ; dcxxxviii. 11 ; dcclx. 

1 a; dccciii. ii. 2; dcccxii. 5 b ; dcccxxv. 11; 
on the three Baptisms, dcxxxix. 1 ; on the Beati- 
tudes, dcccxxv. 31 ; against the Blasphemer, 
dcclv. 3 b; dcclxi. 2; dcclxxvii. 2b; on the 
Blessings vrhich Isaac gave unto Jacob, dcxlv. 
3 ; on Cain and Abel (two), dcclxxvii. 2 q,r; 
dcccxxv. 63 ; on the Canaanitish woman, dccciii. 

II. 7 ; on the miracle at Cana, dcxxxvi. 8 ; on 
the Chariot of Ezekiel, dcclix. i. 5 ; dcclxxvii. 

2 p (fr.); on the Consecration of the Chrism, 
dcccxxv. 75; on Colossians iii. 1, 2, dcccxxv. 
53 ; on Constantino the leprous king, dccciii. ii. 
12 ; on the Creation of Adam, dcclix. ii. 1 c ; 
on the Creation of the world, dcxxxviii. 1 ; 
dcclix. I. 1 ; on the Creed of Chalcedon, 
dccccxiviii. ii. 16; on the Creed of Nicsea, 
dccccxlviii. ii. 1 a; on the Crucifixion, B.F. 
xlix. 69 ; ccclxxiii., p. 304, c. 1 ; dccxxviii. 7a; 
dcxxxi. ; dcxxxii. ; dcxxxiii. ; dcxxxiv. (fr.) ; 
dcxxxv. 3 (fr.) ; dcxxxv. 1 ; dcxxxviii. 10 ; 
dcclix. I. 4; dcccxxv. 64, 68, 72, 76, 83, 84, 
86, 88; dcccxxxiv. 5; on Daniel and his com- 
panions (four), dcxxxvii. 4 ; dcxl. 2 ; on David 
and Goliah, dcliv. 1 ; on David and Uriah, dcxl. 
3; dcclxxvii. 2 1; on the Day and Night, 
dcclxvi. 2 m ; on the Deluge, dcxxxvi. 2 ; dclvi. 
1 (fr.) ; dcclix. i. 9 ; dcclxxvii 2 j; on the 
Denial of S. Peter, dcccxxv. 82 ; on the Descent 
of the Most High on Mount Sinai, dcxxxvi. 7 ; 
on Drunkards, del. 2; on Elijah (three), dcxli. 
1 ; dclvii. (two) ; dcxxxvii. 1 (fr.) ; dcclxxvii. 
2/ J on Elisha (six), dcxli. 2; dcxxxvii. 2 (three) ; 
dclvi. 6; dcclxxvii. 2 i; dcccvi. 10 A; on the 
end of the World, cccvi. 14 u ; dcxxxix. 6 (five) ; 
del. 1 ; dcliii. ; dcclxi. 7 b ; dcclxvi. 2 i ; 
dcdxxvii. 2 g ; dcccx. 3 d ; dcccxii. 2 c ; dcccxxi. 
2; dcccsxiii. 1 a; against quitting the church 
during the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 

8 N 



1292 



GENERAL INDEX. 



dcclr. 3 c ; dcclxxxiii. 4 b ; dcccxxv. 41 ; on 
expatriation, or on strangers, dcccxi. 2 ; dcccxxiii. 
1 6 ; on the expulsion of Adam from Paradise, 
dcciii. 2 ; on Ezekiel, ch. xxxvii. 1 — 10, dccxlii. 

6 a ; on Faith, dexxxix. 6 ; on the Fall of the 
Idols, dccxlvii. 2 b ; dccxci. 3a; for the Friday 
after Easter, dcccxxv. 92; various funeral ser- 
mons, cccvii. 12 ; dxiii. 2 a ; dclvi. 4 ; cccviii., 
p. 246, c. 2 (fr.); dxiii. 2 c ; dcxlv. 6 ; dccxxviii. 

7 c; dcciii. 15; dcclix. ii. 1 d ; dcclxvi. 2; 
dcccx. 3 a (fr.); dcccxii. 2 a, b; dcccxiii. 13 
(four); dcccxxii. 13; dcccxxv. 106, 107 ; dcccxxx. 
2, 4 c ; on Gabriel of Kartamin, dclxxi. ; on 
Giirya and Shamiina, dccxlvi. 1 J ; on Habib, 
dccxlvi. 1 c ; on the two Harlots (the judgment 
of Solomon), dcxlv. 6 ; on Heaven and Hell, 
dcccxxxiv. 9 ; on the red heifer, dcccxiv. 1 j ; 
hortatory discourse, dcclxviii. 5; on Hosea and 
his wives, dcxxxvi. 1 ; on the Massacre of the 
Innocents, cccvi. 14 d; cccviii. 12 c; dcccxxv. 7; 
on the Invention of the Cross by Helena, dcccxxv. 
101 ; on Isaiah, ch. vii. 14, or ch. ix. 6, dclxviii. 
(fr.) ; on Jephthah, dcxxxviii. 5 ; dcccxxv. 71 ; 
against the Jews, dcxxxvii. 7 (five) ; dcclx. 1 b ; 
on Job, dcxxxviii. 3 (two) ; dcclix. i. 8 (two) ; 
dcclxxvii. 2a; on S. John, ch. i. 1, dcclxxxiii. 
4 c ; dcclxxxviii. 3 (extr.) ; on S. John the 
Baptist reproving Herod, dclvi. 3 ; on the De- 
collation of S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 14 g ; 
cccviii. 12 e ; on S. John the Baptist, cccvi. 14/; 
dcxlv. 1 ; dccxlii. 6 b ; dccciii. ii. 3 ; dcccxxv. 
14; on Jonah, dcxxxviii. 2; dcclix. i. 2; 
dcclxxxi. 8 ; on Joseph, dcxxxviii. 4 ; dcclxi. 7 a; 
dcclxxvii. 2 h ; dccciii. ii. 6 ; on Joshua, dccciii. 
n. 16 ; cclxxxvi. 6 I (extr.) ; on Julian Saba, 
dcccxxivii. 34 ; Lament over the world, dcclxii. 
19; that the Lawgiver of the Old and New 
Testaments is One, del. 4 ; dccxcii. 1 6 ; on 
Lazarus of Bethany, cccviii. 12 A ; on Lent 
(three), cccvi. 14 i ; dcxxxvii. 6 (three) ; cccviii. 
12 g (two) ; dcxxxviii. 6 ; dclxx. (fr.) ; dccciii. 
II. 5; dcccxxv. 17, 19, 21; dcccxxx. 4 d, e; 
on the five loaves and the two fishes, dcxxxvii. 5; 
on our Lord and Jacob, dcxl. 1 ; why our Lord 
was thirty years on earth before he worked 
miracles, dexxxix. 2; on the Lord's Prayer, 
cccvi. 14 k; dcxxxvi. 3; dcxxxviii. 8; dcclv. 

8 d; dcclxiv. 6 a; R.P. cpdd. Carsh. iv. 11. 
{Karsh,); on the divine Love, cccvi. 14 «; dclii. 
(fi-.) ; dccUx, II. 1 a ; dcclxxxiii. 4 e ; dcccxxii. 



9 a ; dcccxxv. 25 ; dcccxxx. 4 a ; dcccclviii. 2 ; 
on the Love of Money, dcccx. 3 c ; on Love of 
the Poor, dcclxxxiii. 4 a ; for Low Sunday and 
on S. Thomas, dcccxxv. 94 ; on S. Luke, ch. 
X. 30 — 37, cccvi. 14 r ; on 8. Mark, ch. viii, 36, 
dcccxxv. 49; on S. Mark, ch. x. 17, dcccxxv. 43; 
on all Martyrs (two), cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 ; cccvi. 
14 t ; cccvii. 11 ; dcxlv. 8 (extr.) ; dccciii. ii. 
10 ; dcccxxv. 103 ; on the forty Martyrs, cccvi. 
14 I ; cccviii. 12 i ; dcccxxv. 35 ; on the blessed 
virgin Mary, R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 31 (Syr. and 
Karsh.) ; cccvi. 14 c ; cccviii. 12 b ; dccciii. II. 
1 ; dcccxxv. 5 ; dcccxxv. 99 ; on S. Matthew, 
ch. V. 3, R.r. codd. Carsh. iv. 12 ; on S. Matthew, 
ch. V. 34, dclviii. ; dccxcii. 1 a ; dccciii. ii. 7 ; 
on S. Matthew, ch. viii. 20, dcccxxv. 39; on 
8. Matthew, ch. xiii. 33, dcccxxv. 51 ; on 8. 
Matthew, ch. xiii. 44, dcccx. 3 6; on S. Matthew, 
ch. xvi. 26, dcclxiv. 6 c; dcclxxxiii. 4: d; on 
8. Matthew, ch. xix. 16, del. 3 ; on S. Matthew, 
ch. XX. 1 — 16, cccvi. 14 m ; dcxxxviii. 7 ; 
dcclxxvii. 2cj on 8. Matthew, ch. xxi. 33 — 41, 
dccxci. 3 c ; dcccxiv. 1 i ; dcclxxvi. 2 ; on 
S. Matthew, ch. xxii. 1 — 14, cccvi. 14 n; 
dcxxxvi. 6; dcccxxv. 23; on the Morning and 
Evening, dccxlvi. 1 d; on Naboth, dcxxxviii. 
9 ; dcclxxvii. 2 e ; on the Nativity of our Lord, 
cccvi. 14 b (three) ; cccviii. 12 a ; dexxxix. 4 
(two) ; dclv. 1 ; dcxlii. (frr.) ; dccxlv. 2 6; 
dcccxii. 5 a ; dcccxxv. 3 ; on Nebuchadnezzar's 
Dream, dcclxxvii. 2 w»; on the Palace built by 
S. Thomas, dcclxxvii. 2 k; on Palm Sunday, 
dcliv. 2 ; dcclix. i. 10 ; dccciii. ii. 11 ; dcccxxv. 
59 ; for Passion week, cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 (fr.) ; 
on Pentecost, cccviii., p. 246, c. 2 (fr.) ; dcccxxv. 
98 ; dccccxlviii. ii. 1 c ; on the Poor Man and 
his lament, dccxlii. 6 d ; dccxlv. 2 a ; dccciii. 
II. 16 ; on the Presentation and 8. Simeon, 
cccvi. 14 h ; cccviii. 12_/; dcxlv. 2 ; dclxi. (fr.); 
dclxii. (fr.) ; dclxiii. (frr.) ; dccxlii. 6 e ; dccciii. 
II. 4 ; dcccxxv. 15 ; on Pride, dclix. (fr.) ; 
dcccxxv. 33 ; dccccxlviii. ii. 3 ; on the Prodigal 
Son, cccvi. 14 q ; dcxxxvi. 4 ; dcclv. 3 a ; 
dcclxxvii. 2 o (fr.) ; dcclxxxiii. 4 f ; dccci. 9 ; 
dcccxii. 5 c : dcccxxii. 9 6 ; on Ps. xcvii. (xcvi.) 
1, dcccxxv. 47 ; on Ps. ex. 4, dexxxix. 3 ; on the 
Raising of Lazarus, deli. 1 ; dcccxxv. 56; on the re- 
nouncing of sin, and on fasting and alms, R.F. 
codd. Carsh. iv. 13 (Karsh.); on Repentance, 
cccvi. 14: j; dcccxxv. 27, 29, 45; on the Resur- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1293 



rection R.F. xlix. C8 ; dcxxxvii. 3 ; dccxxviii, 
7 b ; dcclix. II. 1 6 ; dcclxvi. 5 (fr.) ; dccci. 6 b ; 
dcccxxv. 89 ; on the Rich man and Lazarus, 
dclvi. 5; dclxvi. (fr.); dccxlii. 6 c; dcclix. i. 7; 
dcccx. 3 e (extr.) ; dcccxxx. 4b; on the brazen 
Serpent, dcccxxv. 67; on Simeon Stylites 
dcxlvi. 2 ; dclxvii. (frr.) ; on the female Sinner, 
cccvi. 14 o; dccciii. ii. 14; dcccxxv. 37; on 
the people of Sodom, dcxliii. (fr.) ; on Solitaries, 
dcccxxxvii. 31 (two) ; dcclxiv. 6 b ; dccci. 6 a ; 
on the Widow's Son, dcxlv. 4 ; dcclxvi. 2 j ; 
dccciii. II. 13 ; on S. Stephen, dcccxxxv. 3 ; on 
the Spectacles of the Theatre, dccxlvi. 1 a (five) ; 
on the Transfiguration, dcclix. i. 6;. dccccxix. 
X. 5 (fr.) ; on the ten Virgins, cccvi. 14 p ; 
dcxxxvi. 5 ; dcclxxvii. 2 n (fr.) ; dccccxlviii. ii. 5 ; 
on the Visit of Mary to Elisabeth, cccvi. 14 a ; 
dclv. 2; dclvi. 2; on Zacchaeus, dcxlv. 9; 
dcxlvi. 1 ; dccxlvii. 2 a ; discourse, beginning 

^,iio ti3 tzs r^Afk.i rd.nl , R.F. codd. 

Carsh. iv. 32 (Syr. and Karsh.) ; fragments of 
discourses, dcxliv. ; dclx. ; dclxv. ; dclxix. ; 
dcccxxxiv. 10 ; palimps., p. 251, c. 1 ; homm. 

wrongly ascribed to him, p. 595, c. 2. Six 

festal homm., in prose, cxxi. B. 1 ; dclxxii. 35 ; 
on the Baptism of our Lord or the Epiphany, 
cccvi. 6 ; cccviii. 6 ; on the Nativity, cccvi. 3 ; 
cccviii. 3; ccccliii. 5; dcccxvii. 5; for Palm 
Sunday, cccvii. 1 ; hom. beginning ^ »o.lt 
. T M l .i , dxcii., p. 475, c. 1 ; dcclxxix. 7 ; 
dcclxxxix. 12 ; dcccxiii. 16 ; dcccxxv. 52 ; 
dcccxlviii. 4 ; hom. beginning oAr^ >-Mr<' 
KlUt ^1 T -i\ , dcccxxv. 32 ; extract from a 
hom. in prose, dcccvi. 27; funeral sermons, 

ccccli. 9 b, S, t, ^, 6 !(four) ; ccccliii. 12. 

Letters, dclxxii. ; dclxxiii. ; dcccxxxvii. 15 (four) ; 
dccxcvii. 3 (three) ; dcccxviii. 7 ; dcccxxii. 6 ; 
dccliii. 5, 11 (extracts) ; to Antiochus and others, 
dclxxii. 17; to Antonine, bp. of Aleppo, 
dclxxii. 4 ; dclxxiii. 6 ; to the Comes Bassus, 
dclxxii. 32 ; to the monks of the c. of M. Bassus, 
dclxxii. 11, 13, 14; dclxxiii. 1,2; to Cyrus the 
archiater, dclxxii. 33; to Daniel the solitary, 
dclxxii. 24; dclxxiii. 10; to the people of Edessa, 
dclxxii. 16 ; to the monks of Erzerum, dclxxii. 6 ; 
to the bp. Eutychianus, dclxxii. 30 ; to a friend, 
dclxxii. 22, 27; to Habib, dclxxii. 8; to the 



Himyarite Christiang at Najran, dclxxii. 15; 
dclxxiii. 3; dcccxv. 2; to Jacob, ab. of the 
c. of Naphsbatha, dclxxii. 19 ; dclxxiii. 11 ; 
dcccxxxvii!. 1 ; to the priest John, dclxxii. 5 ; 
dclxxiii. 7 ; to the archdeacon Julian, dclxxii. 9 ; 
to Lazarus, ab. of the c. of M. Bassos, dcccclxi. 
5 ; to Leontia and Maria, dclxxii. 34 ; dccxlvii 
5; to Maras (III.), bp. of Amid, dclxxii. 23; 
to Maron, dclxxii. 20 ; dclxxiii. 13 ; on 
S. Matthew, ch. xii. 32, dclxxii. 21 ; to Nesh- 
riyab, E.P. xlix. 47; dccxciii. 30; to Paul, 
bp. of Edessa, dclxxii. 29 ; to Paul the solitary, 
dcclxxxi. 3 a; on repentance, dcclxix. 10; to 
Samuel of Gabula, dcccxv. 7 ; to Simai, dclxxii. 
31 ; dcccxv. 3 ; to Simeon, dcclxxxi. 3 5 ; to the 
monks of Sinai, dclxxii. 7 ; to a solitary, who 
saw spectres and visions, dclxxiii. 9 ; dccxxxvii. 
2 ; to Stephen the notary, dclxxii. 10 ; to Stephen 

b. Sudaili, dclxxii. 1 ; dclxxiii. 8 ; dccclxi. 124 
(extr.) ; to the priest Thomas, dclxxii. 3 ; dclxxiii. 

5. Extracts and citations, dccxciii. 10, 12; 

dcccvi. 10 a, c, 24 ; dcccxxxi. 4, 11 ; dcccbd. 
62, 91; dccclxiv. 15; p. 282, c. 1, dcxlv. 7; 
deli. 3 ; pp. 784, c. 1 ■; 982, c. 2 ; 1087, c. 1 ; 
R.F. p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 609, c. 1 ; 625, c. 1 ; 
730, c. 1; 743, c. 2; 797, c. 2; 798, c. 2; 
804, c. 2; 830, c. 2; 836, c. 1 ; 854, c. 2 ; 
910, c. 1 ; 918, c. 2 ; 932, c. 2 ; 940, c 1 ; 
960, c. 2 ; 980, c. 1 ; 981, cc. 1, 2; 982, c. 1 ; 

987, c. 2 ; 1003, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 1. Hist of 

Hannlna, dcccclii. 14 ; dcccclx. 16. Anaphora, 

R.F. xxxvi. 13; cclxi. 11 ; cclxiii. 3; cclixiii. 4. 

Canticles or Sugyatha, dcclxxiii. 8 (four); 

ccclxvii. d; p. 392, c. 2; on the Angel and 
Mary, cccvi. 2 ; on Cain and Abel, p. 243, c. 2 ; 
on Edessa, deli. 2 ; on Eve and Mary, p. 362, 

c. 1 ; on the female sinner and Satan, pp. 243, 
c. 2 ; 361 , c. 2 ; dccxcii. 1 c ; on Job and his 
wife, p. 362, c. 2 ; on Joseph and his Mistress, 
p. 361, c. 2; on Judas, pp. 244, c. 1 ; 302, c. 2 ; 
on Mary nursing, p. 362, c. 1 ; on those who 
disputed against Mary, p. 362, c. 1 ; sugyatha 
for Good Friday, pp. 243, c. 2; 270, c. 2; five 
for Palm Sunday, p. 243, c. 2; paraenetic 
sugyatha, R.F. xlix. 64 ; p. 362, c. 1 ; dcclxxiii. 
8 d; dcclxxxi. 18; on the Apostasy of S. Peter, 
pp. 243, c. 2 ; 462, c. 2 ; on the Repentance of 
S. Peter, p. 244, c. 1 ; on the Resurrection, 
dcclxxiii. 8 a, c ; dcclxxiii. 8 ft ; on S. Simeon 



1294 



GENERAL INDEX. 



the aged, p. 362, c. 2; dclxiv. (fr.); on the 
Church and the Synagogue, pp. 243, c. 2 ; 361, 
c. 2; on Zion and the Church, p. 243, c. 2; 
other sugyatha, p. 244, c. 1, beginning respec- 
tively, rCa_=»\i r^ijaoA- are", q.. i i -i ^K' 
>iir^, and ,cdCI=lu» ^K' .coCU.l ; 243, c. 2, 
beg. r^^XM r^A^ioLsaa^ »« and rdiJil 
oti&r^; 244, c. 1, beg. reil-.l Aus >«> ; 

243, 0. 2, beg. r<\ i^ •-i?' '^'*" "^^^ ' 

morning and evening hymn, dccxlvi. 1 d; 

morning hymn, dccxlvi. 1 e ; hymns, pp. 348, 

c. 1 ; 366, c. 2 ; 368, c. 1 ; 375, c. 1 ; ccccl. ; 

dccxlviii. II. 1; dcclxii. 16; dcclxxx. 8 (fr.) ; 

funereal hymns, ccccli. 9 c; dccxlviii. ii. 4 ^; 

prosphoricus, ccccliii. 2; for Good Friday, 

ccccliii. 7; on the Maccabees (also ascribed to 

Ephraim), ccccli. 4 a ; on the Martyrs, ccccl. 2 ; 

ccccli. 4 a ; on the blessed virgin Mary, ccccli. 

2 a ; on Sergius, ccccli. 4a; on S. Simeon the 

aged, dclxiii. 2 ; on Simeon Stylites, ccccli. 4 a ; 

hymns and prayers, pp. 129, c. 1 ; 240, c. 1 ; 
* 243, c. 1 ; 249, c. 2 ; 250, c. 2 ; 255, c. 1 ; 261, 

0. 2 ; 270, c. 2 ; 278, c. 1 ; prayers, pp. 21, 

c. 2 ; 223, c.l ; 241, c. 1 ; 244, c. 1 ; 258, c. 2; 

302, c. 2 ; 304, c. 2 ; 309, c. 1 ; 363, c. 2 ; 

364, c. 1 ; 369, c. 2 ; 372, c. 2 ; 373, c. 1 ; 

375, c. 2 ; 382, c. 2 ; 390, cc. 1, 2 ; 394, c. 2 ; 

530, c. 2 ; dcccxxxii. 7. 
Jacob of Beth-'Abe ; hymn, p. 131, c. 1 ; commem. of, 

p. 187, c. 1 ; mentioned, p. 193, c. 2. 
Jacob of Beth-Niihadra ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1. 
Jacob, a convert from Judaism ; on the descent of the 

blessed virgin Mary from David ; p. 1003, c. 1. 
Jacob the deacon; hist, of Pelagia; dccccxlviii. i. 1. 
Jacob of Edessa ; mentioned, pp. 109, c. 2, and note • ; 

494, c. 2 ; transl. the Old Testament into Syriac, 
A.D. 705, p. 38, c. 1 ; his version of I. and 

II. Samuel, Ix., and of Isaiah, Ixi. ; cited, p. 28, 
c. 1 ; punctuation of the Scriptures and the Greek 
Fathers, E.F. xlii.; clxii. ; Scholia on the Old 
Testament, dccvi. ; extracts, dccclxi. 75, 77; 
scholion on the book of Wisdom, p. 599, c. 1 ; 
scholia on the homilies of Severus, p. 543, c. 2 ; 
on the word Hosanna, p. 543, c. 2; on the 
word nini or miT, p. 545, c. 1 ; theological 
treatise cited, p. 854, c. 2 ; enchiridion, dccclx. 

III. 23 ; exposition of the Order of Baptism, 
cclxxxvii. 1 j (fr.), and of the Syrian Liturgy, 



cclxxxvii. 1 a ; on the signs of the Cross made 
during the celebration of the holy Eucharist, 
diii. 3 ; canons addressed to Addai, cclxxxvi. 
15 a; replies to the questions of Addai, diii. 5 ; 
dcccvii. 3 ; canons, in a letter to John the stylite, 
cclxxxvi. 5 a ; other canons, cclxxxvi. 15 h ; 
letters, dccvii.; to the priest Abraham, decvii. 
1 A ; to Addai, on the Orders of Baptism and 
the Consecration of Water, ccc. 2 ; to Bar-hadad, 
bp. of Telia, cited, p. 855, c. 2; to Bar-had-be- 
shabba, against the council of Chalcedon, 
dcccclxxii. 2; to Eustathius of Dara, dccvii. 
1 a--g; to George, bp. of Serug, R.F. xlii., 
p. .69; clxii. ii. 1; ccccxxi. 42 (autograph?); 
to the deacon George, dccvii. 2 d ; to John the 
stylite, of .a-iAul or .air^Aul, cclxxxvi. 
5 a; dccvii. 2; to Cyrius (rdia_afl»io-o) 
of Dara, p. 595, c. 1 ; to Simeon the stylite (in 
heptasyllabic metre), dccxcix. 1 ; to the sculptor 
Thomas, dccvii. 1 i ; hist, of the Rechabites, or 
the vision of Zosimus, transl. by Jacob, dcccclx. 
34 ; Chronicle (frr.), dccccxxi. ; Syriac Grammar 
(frr.), dccccxcvi. ; dccccxcvii. ; tract on the 
points, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2; on the tenses, 
persons, etc. clxii. ii. 2 ; on the signs of punctua- 
tion, clxii. II. 3 ; translated the works of Gregory 
Nazianzen, p. 443, c. 1 ; and the Order of 
Baptism of Severus, R.F. xxxviii. 3; revised 
the transl. of the hymns of Severus, pp. 336, c. 1 ; 
338, c. 2 (autograph); arranged the hymns of 
Severus, ccccxlv. ; translated the Xoyoi In-Spovioi 
of Severus, dclxxxv. ; arranged the Horologium, 
cccxciii.; revised the transl. of the Anaphora 
of S. James, cclxiv. 1 ; cclxxxvi. 1 h ; ccxci. 1 h ; 
ccxciii. 3; anaphora, cclxiv. 5; order of the 
Consecration of Water, cclxxxvii. 1 m ; extracts 
and citations, dccclxi. 35, 76 ; p. 980, cc. 1, 2 
984, c. 2 ; 1008, c. 2 ; R.F. Ivi. i. 19, ii. 22 
R.F. p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 854, c. 2 ; 892, c. 2 
910, c. 1 ; 912, c. 1 ; 988, c. 1 ; 989, c. 1. 
Jacob the Persian sage. See Aphraates. 
Jacob (Severus) of Tagrit ; mentioned, p. 896, c. 1 ; 
scientific dialogues, dccccxcv. ; thesaurus de 
doctrina Christiana, R.F. Hi. ; letter to Fakhru 
1-daulah Marcus b. Thomas, R.F. lii. ; letter to 
Taju '1-daulah Abu Tahir Sa'id b. Thomas, 
R.F. lii. 
Jacob b. Salibl. See Dionysius b. Salibi. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1295 



Jacob and another Edessene monk ; hist, of, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 15. 
Jacob the Egyptian recluse ; hist, of; dcccclx. 71 ; 

dcccclxiii. 22 (fr.). 
Jacob of Kaphra Rghima ; pp. 951, c. 2 ; 986, c. 2. 
Jacob, king (?) of Media, Persia, Armenia, and Babylon, 

A.D. 1484 ; R.F. p. 55, c. 2. 
Jacob, r<*n<Vi<\*W .3Qn%» ; martyrdom of, dccccxxxvi. 

7 ; commem. of, pp. 186, c. 2 ; 193, c. 1. 
Jacob the monk ; hist, of; dccccxlv. in. 1. 
Jacob of Nisibis ; commem. of, pp. 185, c. 2 ; 192, c. 2 ; 

mentioned, pp. 401, c. 2 ; 1130, c. 1 ; life of, 

by Theodoret, dccliii. 30 b ; dccccxli, 2 ; 

dcccclx. 45. 
Jacob, a notary ; martyrdom of; E.F. lix. 12. 
Jacob the wanderer; hist of; dccccxlvi. 4; dccccxlix. 13. 
Jacob, ab. of the c. of Naphshatha, pp. 521, c. 1 ; 625, 

c. 1 ; dcccxxxviii. 1. 
Jacob, binder, A.D, 1416 ; p. 623, c. 2. 
Jacob, bp. of HalbQn, A.D. 1007 ; p. 265, c. 1. 
Jacob, bp. of Harran and Callinicus, A.D. 899; 

p. 106, c. 2. 
Jacob, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2. 

Jacob, bp. of Tadmor (?), A.D. 597—600; p. 468, c. 1. 
Jacob, disciple of Ephraim (?) ; extract, dccclxi. 36. 
Jacob b. George b. Barnl, donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; pp. 149, c. 2 ; 151, c. 2. 
Jacob, m. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma, A.D. 1222 ; 

p. 158, c. 1. 
Jacob, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ; p. 164, 

c. 2. 
Jacob, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 660, c. 2. 
Jacob, m. of Samosata, poss.; p. 723, c. 1. 
Jacob, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 819—30, p. 762, c. 1 ; 

A.D. 823, p. 766, c. 1. 
Jacob, chief of the congregation at Sammadar, A.D. 

1598, poss. ; p. 166, c. 1. 
Jacob of TagrTt, poss., A.D. 819—30; p. 762, c. 1. 
Jacob, and his son John, poss. ; p. 1107, c. 2. 
Jacob, brother of Mas'ud, poss.; p. 235, c. 2. 
Jacob, pr.; p. 648, c. 2. 
Jacob, pr. of the c. of^lji ; p. 756, c. 2. 
Jacob, r. ; pp. 20, c. 2 ; 127, c. 2 ; 132, c. 2 ; 311, c. 1 ; 

406, c. 2; 880, c. 2. 
Jacob, pr. and sc, A.D. 1034 ; p. 253, c. 2. 
Jacob, sc. ; pp. 301, c. 1 ; 312, c. 1. 
Jacob, sc, A.D. 411 ; p. 633, c. 1. 
Jacob of Amid, sc, A.D. 509; p. 417, c. 2. 



Jacob b. John b. Mar §aliba, sc., A.D. 862 ; p. 179, c. 2. 

Jacob, syncellus of George, bp. of the Arabs ; p. 968, c.l. 

Jacob. See Zakhe. 

Jacob b. Abbas b. TQbana ; p. 473, c 1. 

Jacobites, r<^i-inn\ ■ ; p. 892, c. 1. 

James, S., the brother of our Lord; anaphora; R.P. 

xsxvi. 2; cclvi. (fr.) ; cclvii. (fr.) ; cclviii. (fr.); 

cclxi. 1 ; cclxiii. 6; cclxiv. 1 ; cclxvi. 1 ; cclxxii. 

1 ; cclxxvi. (frr.) ; cclxxxiv. 1 b ; cclxxxv. 1 ; 

cclxxxvi. 1 b ; ccxc. 2 b ; ccxci. 1 b ; ccxciii. 3 ; 

ccxciv. 1 ; ccxcv. 1 b ; palimps., p. 842, c. 1 ; 

martyrdom of, by Eusebius, dccccxlix. 7 a ; 

commem. of, p. 183, c. 1. 
Jannia, or Joanna, abbess ; p. 567, c. 2. 
Al-JazTrah. See Gazarta and Mesopotamia. 

Al-Jazlrah, K'i<'i».\^; p. 69, c. 1. 

Jazirat Kardii, O.li-D.i pfi^iv-^^, r<'i»i»_^ 

rd.oo.i'iji.1 , o.-iu cbi»v.^, cDvv.^^re' 

Ga.a.ivAr^; pp. 166, c. 1; 880, c. 2; 1181, 
ccl,2; 1182, c 2. 

Jeremiah of Amshith, patr. of Antioch ; offices of Ordi- 
nation; E.F. xl. 
Jeremiah, of Izla ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1. 
Jeremiah, d. and poss., A.D. 1657 ; p. 626, c. 2. 
Jeremiah, r.; p. 726, c. 1. 
Jerome. See Hieronymus. 
Jerusalem ; pp. 2, c. 2 ; 44, c. 1. 
Job ; hist of (Karsh.) ; E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 17. 

Job, ab. of the c. of KlsaJ^r^, p. 711, c. 2 ; of the c 
of M. Joseph of .^Oa , p. 711, c 1 ; of the 
c. of r<Lia\iSk:^ , p. 711, c. 2 ; of the c. of 
rdil^sb , p. 709, c. 2 ; of the c. of .&:^oi , 
p. 711, 0. 2. • 

Job, d., of r(liJ»CU30T^ ; p. 712, c. 2. 

Job, m. of the c of r^AuaaX ; p. 711, c. 2. 

Job, m. of r^iAyJ5aa.l rdW> ; p. 475, c. 1. 

Job, pr. and poss., A.D. 850; p. 1102, c. 2. 

Job, r. ; p. 1120, c. 1. 

John, S., the Baptist ; prayer, ccxviii. 1 ; prayer which 
he taught to his disciples, pp. 107, c 2; 223, 
c. 2 ; madrashe on, cocvi. 7 ; portrait of, R.F. x. 

John, S., the Evangelist ; anaphora, E.F. xxivi. 3 ; 
cclxi. 2 ; cclxiii. 5 ; cclxvi. 2 ; cclxxi. (frr.) ; 
cclxxii. 2 ; cclxxxiii. 4 c ; doctrine at Ephesus, 
dcclxxxix. 16 ; history of, by Eusebius, dccccxviii. 
4 c ; dccccxlix. 7 b ; decease of, by Eusebius, 

8o 



1296 



GEI^RAL mDEX. 



dccocxviii. 4 c ; dccccxlix. 7 c ; decease of, 
dcccclx. 43. 

John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius at re'iiva.l f^iSA ; 
letter to Daniel of Salach ; p. 605, c. 2. 

John, ab. of Mount Sinai. See John Climacus, 

John, disciple of Epiphanius ; life of Epiphanius, 
dcclxxiix. 11 ; dcccclxxiv. a. 

John (II.) of Alexandria ; letter to Philoxenus of Mabug, 
dccl. 1 ; discourse on the true faith (fr.), dccl. 4 ; 
letters to the synod of Antioch and to Severus, 
punctuation of words in, clxvii. 2 g, P, 8. 

John, bp. ; anathema against John Philoponus of Alex- 
andria ; dccliv. 28. 

John (I.) of Antioch ; plerophoria, or defense of the 
faith, against Julian of Halicarnassus, dcclxxviii. 
2 ; another plerophoria, dccclvii. ix. 16 ; on 
the consecration of the Chrism, dcccxxv. 77 ; 
dcccxlvi. 2 ; letter to Cyril of Alexandria, 
dcolviii. 1 m ; sedras, pp. 218, cc. 1,2; 225, 
c. 1 ; 227, c. 1 ; 228, c. 2 ; 229, c. 2 ; 233, c. 
1 ; 364, c. 2 ; prayers, pp. 218, c. 2 ; 386, c. 1 ; 
prooemia, p. 228, c. 2 ; notice of, p. 900, c. 2. 

John of Asia or Ephesus ; signature to a letter, p. 704 
0. 1 ; ecclesiastical history, pt. iii., dccccxx. ; ex' 
tracts, dccccxlix. 19 ; dccccxlv. ii. ; cited, p 
986, c. 2 ; lives of eastern saints, dccccxlv. i. 
lives of holy men and women, dccccxlix. 18 
lives of holy men, R.F. xlix. 74 — 76 ; hist, of 
Hala of Amid, dcccclviii. 12 ; of Harpat, dcccclix. 
3 (extr.) ; of Jacob Baradaeus, dcccclx. 47 a ; of 
John the nazir, dcccclx. 42; of Malchus, dccxcvii. 
10 ; of Mary and Euphemia, dccccxlviii. x. 4 ; of 
a monk who left his convent, dcccclviii. 15 ; of 
Susanna, dccccxlviii. I. 6 ; dcccclix. 2 (extr.). 

John of Beth-Narsi or of Beth-Rabban ; hymn, E.F. xii. 
3 r; p. 135, c. 2; mentioned, p. 105, c. 2. 

John of Bosra (r^i^fta); anaphora, cclxxxviii. 2. 

John (IV., the Faster) of Constantinople ; hom. on vir- 
ginity and repentance. See p. 481, c. 2, note * , 
and Chrysostom. 

John of Damascus ; canons, pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 ; 
322,0.1; 324, c. 2; 325, cc. 1,2; 326, c. 1 ; 
cited, p. 607, c. 2. 

John of Damascus, r. ; p. 483, c. 2. 

John of Ephesus. See John of Asia. 

John of Jerusalem; creed or confession of faith, 
dccxxix. I. 8 d ; apology, dccclxiv. 58 (extr.) ; 
cited, pp. 555, c. 2; 755, c. 2; 919, cc. 1, 2; 
932, c. 2; 960, c. 2; 967, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2. 



John, bp. of Maiiima; plerophoria, dccccxlix. 11. 

John (Scholasticus) of Soythopolis ; scholia on the 
works of Dionysius the Areopagite, transl. by 
Phocas of Edessa, p. 494, c. 1 ; extract from the 
preface to do., trausl. by the same, p. 495, c. 1. 

John (b. Cyriacus), bp. of Telia; canons, cclxxxvi. 5c; 
dccclvii. xxvii. 18; dccccvii. 14; dccccix. 5; 
canons, in reply to Sergius, cclxxxvi. 5 i ; 
dcccvii. 2; confession of faith, dlvi. iii. ; extract, 
dccclxi. 120; cited, p. 937, c. 2; mentioned, 
p. 1200, c. 2; hist, of, by Elias, dcccclx. 17 j 
dcccclxxviii. ; by John of Asia, dccccxlv. i. 24. 

John Calligraphus. See John Psaltes. 

John Grammaticus. See John Philoponus and John 
Rhetor. 

John the less, or the younger, of Scete; hist, of Abba 
BIshoi, dcccclxiii. 8; dcccclxxi. ; commem. of, 
ccxxxvi. 3; hist, of, transl. from the Arabic by 
Zachariah, bp. of Sakha, cccclxxxviii. 2 (fr.); 
dcccclii. 41 ; dcccclxiii. 7 ; dcccxUi. 7 (extracts). 

John the monk, the seer of the Thebaid ; works, dlxxii. ; 
dlxxiii. ; dcclxxiv. 4 ; dcclxxx. 6 ; dcccxiii. 9 ; 
selections, R.F. xlix. 49 — 51; dcclii. 7; dcclxxxi. 
1 ; dcclxxxiii. 2 ; dcclxxxv. ix. ; dccci. 4 ; 
dcccxxix. 1 ; dcccxxxvii. 12; comment, on Job, 
ch. ii. 9 — 13 and ch. iii., dcclxvii. 3 c; comment, 
on Ecclesiastes, extracts, dccclxi. 74; hom. on 
S. Matthew, ch. v. 3, dcclxxiv. 2 (fr.) ; dcccxiii. 
7 ; dcccxiii. 2 ; on S. Matthew, ch. v. 4, dcclxvii. 
1 a ; extract, dcccxiii. 3 ; on the end of the world, 
dcccxvii. 4 a ; on the new world, dcccii. 2 &•; on 
the health of the soul, dcclxvii. 1 b ; hortatory 
discourse, dcclxxiii. 1 ; on love, dcccxlix. 1 ; on 
perfection, dcclxxix. 9 a ; dccxciii. 28 ; dccxcvii. 
1 ; on purity of soul, dcccii. 2 a ; on tranquillity, 
dcccxii. 13 ; discourse beginning »eo r^otiiSam 
Ao-^.l r^-ar^ v\ A< "w % w >•,.-> y -«/% ^ 

dcccxvii. 4 b ; three dialogues with Thaumasius, 
dccxcviii. 10; letter to Eutropius and Eusebius, 
on the spiritual life, dccxxxiv. 6 a ; dccxxxv. 1 ; 
dcclxxix. 2 ; dccxcvii. 9 a ; dccxcix. 2 ; four 
dialogues with Eutropius and Eusebius, on the 
soul, dcclxviii. 14; first and second dialogues, 
dccxxxiv. Q h, c ; third and fourth dialogues, 
dcccxix. 3, 5 ; fourth dialogue, dlxxiv. (fr.) ; 
letter to Hesycbius, dccxxxvii. 3 ; dccliii. 21 ; 
dcclxvii. 3 a ; dcclxxii. 4 b ; dcclxxix. 9 b ; 
dcccxxii. 5 ; dcccxxxvii. 18 ; docccxli. 1 ; first 
letter to Theodulus, dccxcv. 18 ; letters on love, 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1297 



the mystery of the Messiah, etc., dccxliii. 4; two 
letters on love, dcclxxxix. 3 ; letter to one of the 
brethren, dcclxx. G ; dialogue between pupil and 
teacher, dcclii. 2 ; dcclxxii. 4 a ; dccxcii. 5 a ; 
dccxcvii. 9 b ; dcccxliii. 4 ; dccccxxviii. b, 8 ; 
dccccxxix. I. 6, 7 ; heads of doctrine in twenty- 
two sections, dcclxvii. 3 b ; doctrine, dccci. 10 
sayings, dccxcvii. 11 ; extracts, p. 591, c. 1 
dcclxx. 9 ; dccxciii. 19, 26, 36 ; dcccxix. 7 
dcccxxii. 3 ; deccxsvi. 3 ; dcccxxviii. 8, 10 
dcccxxxix. 4 ; dcccxl. 3 ; dccclxi. 104 ; dccclxiv. 
19 ; cited, pp. 855, c. 1 ; 910, a 2 ; 1003, c. 1 
1005, c. 2. 

John, m. of the c. of M. Cosmas of Callinicus ; hymns, 
pp. 280, c. 1 ; 282, c. 2 ; 283, c. 2. 

John, a patr. ; letter on his interview with an Arabian 
amir ; dccclxi. 88. 

John the stylite, of .A*ioi*l or tjaif^oul ; pp. 695, 
c. 2 ; 988, c. 1 (A.D. 714—6) ; letter to Daniel, 
a pr. of the rr^is n\ , p. 988, c. 2. 

John iEgeates ; cited; pp. 937, c. 2 ; 1007, c. 1. 

John Barbiir, the archimandrite ; extracts from a letter, 
p. 948, c. 2; cited, pp. 943, c. 1 ; 971, c. 2; 
questions addressed to his followers, pp. 970, c. 2; 
971, c. 2. 

John Climacus ; works, dcciii. ; dcciv. ; extract, E.F. 
xlix. 44 

John Maro, ^..oiia.l ^ImCU ; on the incarnation of 
God the Word, p. 114, c. 2; exhortation (Arabic), 
R.F. xli. 8. 

John Philoponus, of Alexandria ; the diaetetes and other 
writings, dcci. ; palimps. frr. of the diaetetes, p. 
388, c. 2 ; punctuation of the diaetetes, p. 114, 
c. 2; on the union of the two natures, dccii. ; 
cited, pp. 917, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2; 966, c. 1 ; 1007, 
c. 2. See John Rhetor. 

John Rhetor, of Alexandria ; account of, dccccxix. iii. 
10; anathematized by the bp. John, p. 705, c. 2 ; 
cited, pp. 940, c. 1 ; 969, c. 2. See John Philo- 
ponus. 

John Psaltes or Calligraphus, ab. of Kinnesrin, pp. 336, 
c. 2 ; 339, c. 2 ; hymn on the Himyarite martyrs, 
ccccxxi. 21 n, /i ; hymns, ccccxxi. q, X, /a, v. 

John Saba; selections; dcxcvii. ; dcxcviii. ; dcccxxxii. 
1 ; dcccxxxvii. 16. 

John b. Andrew ; notice of, p. 898, c. 2 ; two metrical 
homilies, addressed to Michael, dcccl. 7 ; laments 
and madrashe (extracts), pp. 394, c. 2; 395, c. 2; 
cited, p. 892, c. 2 



John b. Aphtunaya, ab. of ^innesrin; extracta from 

comment, on the Song of Songs, p. 006, o. 2 ; on 

the character and death of Sevenu of Antioch 

(extract), p. 855, c. 1 ; hymns, ccccxxi. 8, 12, 17 ; 

hymns on Severus, ccccxxi. 21 q, k; morning and 

evening hymns, ccccxxi. 29, 30; hymn on the 

tonsure, ccccxxi. 32; anthems and prosphorici, 

ccccxxi. 26, 27 a; mentioned, p. 336, c. 2; 

signature to a letter, p. 703, c. 1 ; hist, of, 

dcccclx. 5. 
John b. Gannavai, of Tagrit; on the brazen serpent, 

extract, dcccxli., p. 878, c. 2. 
John (Yahya) ibn Jarir ; transl. the ethics of Gregory 

b. Hebraeus into Arabic; R.F. p. 85, c. 2. 
John'b. Sabuni. See Sa'id. 

John b. Susanna; anaphora; cclxxii. 9; cclxxiv. 1 a (fr.). 
John b. Zo'bi ; Syriac grammar, dccccxcix. 2 ; metrical 

grammar, dccccxcix. 3 ; metrical tract on the 

four principal points, dccccxcix. 4; letter to 

Simeon Shankelawl, dccccxxiL 9. 
John and Arcadius, Xenophon and Maria; martyrdom 

of ; dccccl. 8. 
John (Eleemosynarius), patr. of Alexandria ; life of, by 

Leontius of Neapolis ; dcccclii. 9. 
John of HephKStus ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 

1.25. 
John, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir; martyrdom of; 

dcccclx. 60. 
John, bp. of ^T i ^ .i T^&i^ ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 

60. 
John of Lycopolis ; hist, of, by Palladius ; dcccclxiii. 12. 
John the nazir ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 

I. 3 ; dccccxlix. 18 a ; dcccclx. 42. 
John of Rome ; hist, of; dcclxxxix. 13 ; dcccxliii. 10 ; 

dccccxlviii. I. 7; dccccl. 23; dcccclviii. 6; 

dcccclix. 5. 
John and Susiana ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. 

1.54. 
John ; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2. 
John r^xa^ar^; R.F. lix. 6. 
John of Bostra, advocate ; p. 568, c. 2. 
John of Hisn Kifa (rdUJa»») ; p. 421, c 2. 
John mloOlu ; p. 487, c. 2. 
John the silentiary ; dccccxix. m. 11. 
John .flBi\°>QXD , ab. ; p. 563, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of ixieoi. ; p. 711, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of ^in\^ ; p. 710, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of the Arabs, A.D. 671 ; p. 707, c. 1. 



1298 



GENERAL INDEX. 



John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, at r^\lft» Avis , 

A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of r^*U. Aua , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, 

c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of ,sa*Av»=9; p. 712, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Cassianus of Gfabula; p. 756, 

c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Conon of the r^o'it ; p. 711, 

c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Cyriacus (eini»B), A.D. 567 ; 

p. 706, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. David at Kinnesrin, A.D. 567, 

p. 706, c. 2 ; A.D. 571, p. 707, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of Daraiya (r^"i.i.i) ; p. 713, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, at K'ixva.l i^i^^, 

A.D. 535; p. 1029, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius, A.D. 567 ; p. 706, 

c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Hannina ; p. 708, c. 2. 
John, ab. of Harran, A.D. 913 ; p. 817, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of ...ftaiftM ; p. 713, c. 1, 
John, ab. of the c. of t^ilWis ; p. 714^ c. 1. 

John, ab. and stylite of ^*il "ia^ , A.D. 567; p. 706, 

c. 1. 
John, ab. of r c'i\-i-i .i rtf^i^^ , A.D. 571; p. 707, c, 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of .^_sol ; p. 710, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214 ; p. 164, 

c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara (before A.D. 

1006) ; p. 267, c. 2. 

John b. Macarius, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, 

A.D. 894 ; p. 450, c. 1. 
John of Beth-Severina, ab. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 39 

c. 1. 
John, ab. of rt'^it^a lol^ ; p. 710, c. 2. 
John, ab. of T<'i\^fian.i r^ieol ; p. 710, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Paul r^U^so^ • p. 712, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of M. Romanus ; pp. 704, c. 1 ; 708 

C.2. 
John, ab. of Raithii ; p. 589, c. 2. 
John, ab. of the c. of A^rtl^ji s.tv) ; p. 711^ c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of r^a'icuj.i r^Wii; p. 712, c. 1. 
John, ab. of the c. of r^OCLo t<'ii^ , at Salamyah ; 

p. 708, c. 2. 

John, ab. of the c. of ^'iaBAvl^ , A.D. 571 ; p. 708, 
c. 1. 



John, m. of CL=a*iaA , binder; p. 921, c. 1. 

John, bp.; pp. 567, c. 1 ; 691, c. 2 ; 703, c. 1 ; 704, e. 1 ; 

705, c. 1 ; 707, c 1 ; 708, c. 1 ; another, p. 580, c. 2; 

a third, A.D. 1448, R.F. p. 62, c. 2. 

John, bp. of ooft^oi^ri'; p. 970, c. 2. 
John, bp. of Aleppo, A.D. 798; p. 419, c. 1. 
John, bp. of Alexandria the less (Alexandretta or 
Scandariin) ; p. 560, c. 2. 

John, bp. of f^uJoLao.i oaAcL&a'u&re'; p. 703, c. 1. 

John, bp. of Harrin, A.D. 798 ; p. 419, c. 1. 

John, bp. of Jerusalem; his autograph; p. 1111, c. 1. 

John, bp. of Pelusium ; p. 704, c. 1. 

John, bp. of the c. of M. Sergius on the r^co— r^ioj^ , 

A.D. 1188 ; p. 58, c. 2. 
John, bp. of the c. of M. Simeon at Kartamin, A.D. 

1182, p. 206, c. 2; A.D. 1214, p. 163, c. 2. 
John (b. Ma'dan), catholicus of the East ; p. 43, c. 2. 
John b. Daniel, the Arab, collator; p. 48, c. 1. 

John, the Arab, of r<'iiOJOf^, d. and collator ; p. 48, 

c. 1. 
John of Antaradus, Comes ; p. 563, c. 1. 
John, Comes of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222; p. 74, 

c. 2. 
John of Cyprus, Comes of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1518 ; 

p. 314, c. 1. 
John, d.; p. 708, c. 2. 
John, d. of Daraiya; p. 713, c. 1. 
John, d. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabilla ; p. 756, c. 1. 
John, d. of the c. of the Laura ; p. 756, c. 1. 
John b. Yahya, d., A.D. 1196; p. 286, c. 1. 
John b. Yeshiia', of Dunaisir, d., A.D. 1214; p. 163, 

c. 2. 
John, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 81, c. 2 ; 

557, c. 1 ; 774, c. 2. 
John r^vMTOA , of the c. of M. Matthew, m., donor to 

the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 1198, c. 2. 
John, of Ras-'ain, donor; p. 14, c. 1. 
John b. Abu 'l-Bashar Abdu 'llah, of Tagrit, donor to 

the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907 ; p. 97, c. 2. 
John (V., of Serug), maphrian or catholicus of Tagrit 

and Nineveh ; p. 275, c. 1. 
John, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2; 

192, c. 1. 
John, metrop. of Maridin, A.D. 1133 ; p. 231, c. 1. 
John, metrop. of Se'ert ; p. 1167, c. 1. 
John, metrop. of Sigistan, A.D. 1210 ; p. 374, c. 2. 
John, m. ; pp. 23, c. 2 ; 759, c. 1 (A.D. 802). 
John, pr. and m. of the c. of M. Abel; p. 51, c. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1299 



John, m. of Beth-Balesh ; p. 473, c. 2. 

John, m. of the c. of .V^Mi iaa, ; p. 711, c. 2. 

John, m. of tXXJi , A.D. 618 ; p. 479, c. 1. 

John, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305, p. 164, 

c. 2 ; A.D. 1369, ibid. 
John, m. of the c. of the blessed virgin Mary at 

r«lU-»» ; p. 712, c. 1. 
John, m. of the c. of S. Mary Delpara (?), p. 311, c. 1 ; 

A.D. 1237, p. 133, o. 1. 
John b. Simeon, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara; 

p. 490, c. 2. 
John, m. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 1395 ; p. 207, 

c. 1. 
John, m., of K'lV^flaij.i r^d^J ; p. 475, e. 1. 
John, m., from Nisibis, A.D. 1512 ; p. 95, c. 1. 
John, m. of the c. of M. Sergius on the re'io^ 

r^m^ • p. 59, c. 1. 
John, m. of the c. of M. rcla.i'ioa.i ^\r. ; p. 712, c. 2. 
John (Talaia), patr. of Alexandria ; dccccxix. v. 7. 
John (VI., b. AbQ Gh&iib), patr. of Alexandria} 
p. 1138, c. 2 (A.D. 1196); RF, p. 24, c. 2 
(A.D. 1203) ; R.F. p. 10, c. 1 (A.D. 1204) ; 
pp. 374, c. 2 (A.D. 1210) ; 163, c. 2 
(A.D. 1214) ; 1205, c. 1. 
John (III.), patr. of Antioch; pp. 1195, c. 2 
(A.D. 849) ; 766, c. 1 (A.D. 851—9) ; 912, c. 1 
(A.D. 861) ; 768, c. 2 (A.D. 866) ; 769, c. 2 
(A.D. 866); 545, c. 2 (A.D. 868); 1196, c. 1 
(A.D. 869). 
John (IV.), patr. of Antioch; p. 817, c. 1 (A.D. 913). 
John (VIII., b. Abdun), patr. of Antioch; pp. 267, 
c. 1 (A.D. 1006); 265, c. 1 (A.D. 1007); died 
A.D. 1031, R.F. p. 66, c. 1. 
John (XIII.), patr. of Antioch ; p. 231, c.l (A.D. 1133). 
John (XIV.), patr. of Antioch; p. 163, c.2 (A.D. 1214). 
John (II.), patr. of Constantinople ; dccccxix. vii. 14. 
John, catholic patr. of the East ; p. 106, c. 2 (A.D. 899). 
•John (Nathaniel), Nest. patr. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2. 
John, poss. ; pp. 5, c. 2 ; 1040, c. 2 ; 1080, c. 1 ; 

1107, c. 2. 
John, bp. of the e. of Kartamin, poss., A.D. 1401 ; 

pp. 899, c. 2 ; 900, c. 1. 
John, metrop. of Damascus, poss., before A.D. 932 ; 

p. 281, c. 2. 
John, m. and poss., A.D. 876; p. 774, c. 2. 
John, patr. and poss. ; p. 1166, c. 2. 
John, pr. and poss., A.D. 1023 ; p. 198, c. 2. 
John, poss., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, e. 2. 
John, pr. of the c. of Qii\n°>flf) pf , disciple of M. Daniel, 
poss.; p. 119, c. 1. 



John, pr. ofixnjsi Aua , pogg.; p. 484, c. 1. 
John, m. of Edessa, poss.; p. 989, c. 1. 
John, periodeutes of I^isn Mansur, poM.; p. 793, c. 1. 
John b. Abdu 'llah, poss.; R.F. p. 85, c. 1. 
John b. Abi b. Sallba, of Tagrit, poss., A.D. 886-7 ; 
p. 464, c. 1, 

John b. George b. ,0^<ui , poss., A.D. 927; p. 740, 

c. 1. 
John b. Mahir, of Tagrit, poss., A.D, 804; p. 496, c. 1. 
John b. A^aa , poss. ; p. 1118, c. 1. 
John b. Sa'b, poss., A.D. 1625; R.F. p. 96, c. 1. 
John b. Sergius, poss., A.D. 622 ; p. 91, c. 2. 
John, pr. ; pp. 648, c. 2; 708, c. 2. 
John (HannS), pr. ; p. 237, cc. 1, 2. 
John, pr. of the c. of the Arabs ; p. 704, c. 2. 
John, pr. of the c. of K" i. oa. ; p, 713, c. 2. 
John, pr. of the c. of M. John of Zukenin ; p. 705, c 1. 
John the lame, pr. of the c. of M. Bassus; p. 714, 

cc. 1, 2. 
John of Ras-'ain, pr. ; p. 714, c. 2. 
John, pr. of the c. of M. Romanus ; p. 704, c. 2. 
John b. Isaac b. George b. Jacob, of Lebanon, pr. ; 

p. 79, c. 1. 
John, r. ; pp. 8, c. 2; 34, c. 2; 311, c. 1 ; 509, c. 2; 
530, c. 1; 610, c. 1; 715, c. 2; 778, c. 1; 
1139, c. 1. 
John, m. and r. ; p. 55, c. 2. 
John, pr. and r. ; p. 26, c. 2. 
John of Bgth-Kudlda or Beth-Kudidia, r. and poss. ; 

pp. 886, c. 2 ; 1080, c. 1. 
John of Beth-Severlna, r. ; p. 851, c. 1. 
John of S. Mary Deipara, r. ; p. 512, c. 1. 
John, m. of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, r., 

A.D. 1413 ; p. 1199, c. 2. 
John b. Eugene b. John, from the village of r^ . . . SO , 

near Nisibis, r.; p. 486, c. 1. 
John b. Kashlsha, d. and r. ; p. 132, c. 2. 
John, a recluse ; p. 460, c. 2. 
John, d. and sc, A.D. 464; p. 5, c. 1. 
John, sc, A.D. 535 ; p. 1030, c. 1. 
John, sc, A.D. 557 ; p. 466, c 2. 
John, sc, A.D. 593; p. 477, c 2. 
John, sc, A.D. 65- ; p. 717, c 2. 
John, sc, A.D. 936, p. 76, c 1. 
John, sc, A.D. 1184 ; p. 276, c. 1. 
John, sc; pp. 87, c. 2 ; p. 249, c. 1 ; 324, c. 1 ; 327, 

c 1 ; 742, c 1. 
John of Circesium, sc, A.D. 893 ; pp. 243, c 1 ; 
244, c. 2. 

8 p 



V 



1300 



GENERAL INDEX. 



John of r^aaao."! , sc, A.D. 1045 ; p. 202, c. 1. 
John of Hah, sc, A.D. 1292; pp. 305, c. 1 ; 306, c. 1. 
John ofHisn Kifa, sc. ; p. 595, c. 1. 
John, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc, A.D. 1518 ; p. 314, 

c. 1, 
John of Sigistan, sc; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2. 
John b. Abdu 'llah, sc, A.D. 1536 ; K.F. p. 95, c 2. 
John b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1023 ; p. 198, c 2. 
John b. Marutba, sc. ; p. 367, c. 2. 
John, tribune ; p. 563, c. 2. 
John, writer of a note; pp. 464, c. 1 ; 818, c. 1. 
Jonah ((JO-), metrop. ; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1. 
Jonah, pr. and poss.; p. 1179, c. 1. 
Jonah, r. ; pp. 7, c 2 ; 464, c. 2 ; 859, c. 2. * 
Jonah, sc. ; E.F. p. 91, c 2 ; p. 780, c. 2. 
Jonah (floieu) b. John, pr. ; p. 347, c. 1. 
Jonah b. Zechariah, A.D. 1050-51 ; p. 338, c. 1. 
Joseph and Asiyath (Asenath) ; hist, of, transl. by Moses 

of Agel ; R.F. xlix. 72; dccccxix. 6. 
Joseph of Arimathea ; commem. of ; pp. 194, c 2 ; 

200, c. 2. 
Joseph, S., the husband of the blessed virgin Mary; 

his genealogy ; mxxviii. 
Joseph (Hymnographus or Studita) ; canons or hymns ; 

pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 ; 322, c. 1. 
Joseph b. Malkon, bp. of Maridin ; metrical tract on the 

points; dccccxcix. 8. 

Joseph, Qo^o.i j^aocu , of the school of Tell-DInur or 

Tell-DTnawar, A.D. 600; p. 53, c 1. 
Joseph of Sammadar, A.D. 1628 ; p. 166, c 1. 
Joseph of Sigistan ; p. 1145, cc. 1, 2. 
Joseph Elianus cant. ; p. 1205, c 1. 
Joseph Huzita (r^toqfj) ; p. 107, c. 2. 
Joseph cCtll ; p. 202, c. 2. 
Joseph, of rclfiaiio.'i , ab. of the c. of M. Mas, A.D. 

1045 ; p. 202, c. 1. 
Joseph, ab. of ri'ioj^t rc'iaA ; p. 714, c 1. 
Joseph, ab. of the c of S. Mary Deipara, A. Gr. 11-9; 

p. 247, c. 2. 
Joseph rt-iij^a^, ab. of the c of S. Mary Deipara; 

p. 580, c. 1. 
Joseph, bp. ; p. 704, c. 1. 
Joseph, bp. of Harr&n, A.D. 798 ; p. 498, c 1. 
Joseph, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2. 
Joseph, patr. of Alexandria ; pp. 767, c 1 (A.D. 833) ; 

498, c 2 (A.D. 837). 
Joseph (J.), patr. of the Chaldeans ; hymns, p. 214, 

c. 1 ; sc, A.D. 1683, p. 238, c 2. 



Joseph (II.), of Tell-Klphi, patr. of the Chaldeans ; 

hymn, p. 213, c. 2 ; r., A.D. 1696, R.F. p. 89, c. 1. 
Joseph (V.), patr. of the Chaldeans, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, 

c2. 
Joseph, d. and collator; p. 907, c. 2. 
Joseph, disciple of Simeon, poss., A.D. 875; p. 1107, 

c2. 

Joseph ibn Butrus, A.D. 1605 ; p. 1208, e. 1. 

Joseph ibn Musa, A.D. 1720; pp. 627, c. 2 ; 628, c 1. 

Joseph, metrop.; pp. 2, c 2; 3, c 1. 

Joseph, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2. 

Joseph, m. of Baddaya; p. 481, c. 2. 

Joseph, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305 ; p. 164, 

c2. 

y 

Joseph of ,V3 , m. of the c of M. Malchus, A.D. 

1369; p. 164, c 2. 
Joseph, m. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 736, c. 1. 
Joseph of Shaizar, m. of 8. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006 ; 

p. 267, c. 2. 
Joseph, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1222 ; p. 74, c. 2. 
Joseph, poss.; p. 209, c. 1. 
Joseph of Dara, poss.; p. 524, c. 1. 
Joseph of Tagrit, poss. and donor to S. Mary Deipara ; 

pp. 751, c 2 ; 1092, c 1 ; 1100, c 2. 
Joseph b. Cyriacus, poss.; p. 1203, c. 1. 
Joseph b. Daniel, poss. ; R.F. p. 9, c. 1. 
Joseph b. David Summaka, poss.; p. 818, c. 1. 
Joseph b. Hurmizd, poss., A.D. 1709 ; p. 1067, c. 1. 
Joseph b. Zeliiphin, of Harran, poss., A.D. 932 ; p. 457, 

c2. 
Joseph, pr., A.D. 1042; pp. 1197, c 2; 1198, c 1. 
Joseph Simandaya, pr. of S. Mary Deipara, pp. 260, 
c 2; 266, c. 1; 267, c 2 (A.D. 1006); 269, 
c 1 (A.D. 1009). 
Joseph, r.; p. 81, c, 2. 
Joseph, d. and r.; p. 752, c. 1. 
Joseph r<l.i*xz. , r. ; p. 388, c 1. 
Joseph ibn ix^\ , r. ; p. 279, c 2. 
Joseph, sc; p. 314, c. 2. 

Joseph, sc, A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c 1 ; another, A.D, 
1222, p. 353, c. 1; a third, A.D. 1812, R.F. 
p. 7, c 2. 
Joseph of Harran, m. of S. Mary Deipara, sc, A.D. 

888 ; p. 1196, c. 2. 
Joseph, m. of the c. of M. Simeon of Kartamin, sc ; 

p. 533, c 2. 
Joseph b. Antar, sc, A.D. 1213; p. 327, c 2. 
Joseph b. Habbi, sc, A.D. 1820; R.F. p. 5, c 2; 
p. 1202, c 1. 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



1301 



Joseph b. Hurmiz b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1812 ; R.P. p. 7, 

cc. 1, 2. 
Joseph, nephew of the metrop. George, witness ; R.P. 

p. 95, 0. 2. 

Joseph ibn axz..iiA , witness, A.D. 1812; R.P. p. 29, 

c. 1. 
Josephus ; cited ; R.F. Ivi. ii. 24 ; pp. 613, c. 1 ; 

831, c. 1. 
Joshua b. Nun. See Yeshua'. 
Jovian or Jovinian, the emperor; hist of, by 

Qii«icdar<'(?); dccccxviii. 3. 
Judas (Cyriacus), bp. of Jerusalem; martyrdom of; 

dccccxxxvi. 5. 

Jubail, ari,\-i\^ ; p. 1136, c. 1. 

Jubilaeorum Liber, or Parva Genesis ; cited; p. 985, c. 1. 

Julian of Halicarnassus ; correspondence with Severus 
on the corruptibility or incorruptibility of the body 
of Christ, dclxxxix. ; dccccxix. ix. 10 — 13 ; 
eight chapters, with refutations, dccclvi. 4 ; 
forgery in the name of Peter of Alexandria, 
p. 939, c. 1; cited, pp. 755, c. 2; 932, c. 2; 
938, c. 2; 939, c. 1; 941, c. 1 ; 948, c. 1 ; 
960, c. 2 ; account of, dccccxix. ix. 9 ; demon- 
strations against, pp. 691, c. 2; 918, c. 2; 938, 
c. 2 ; 939, cc. 1, 2 ; 947, c. 2. 

Julian Saba ; life of, dccliii. 30 b ; dcccexxxvi. 8 ; 

dccccxlii. I. 2; dcccclii. 8; died A.D. 367, 

p. 947, c. 2; commem. of, p. 175, c. 2; hymns 

on, by Ephraira, dccxlviii. ii. 4f. 
Julian, ab. (afterwards patr. of Antioch) ; R.P. xlii. 

(p. 70, c. 2). 
Julian, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; p. 566, c. 1. 

Julian, ab. of rtf' i^Mn .l rdLuJ; p. 475, c. 1. 

Julian, ab. of the c. of p^.-U^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 

Julian, syncellus of Peter (patr. of Antioch), afterwards 

patriarch ; treatise against Sergius and John the 

Armenians, extracts, p. 942, c. 1 ; apology, cited, 

p. 971, c. 2. 
Julian the emperor (the apostate) ; hist, of, R.F. xlix. 3 ; 

by OOaiaiap^ (?), dccccxviii. 3. 
Julian, bp. ; p. 708, c. 1. 
Julian, bp. of Salamyah ; p. 970, c. 2. 
% Julian r^UOJ , pr. and donor to the c. of Natpha; 

p. 8, c. 1. 
Julian, m. of the c. of ^SOjOua ; p. 712, c. 1. 

Julian, m. of the c. of >iicul»» ; p. 713, c. 2. 

Julian, m. of , AD. 593; p. 477, c. 2. 



Julian, sc, A.D. 618 ; p. 413, c. 1. 
Julian of Edessa, solitary; p. 710, c. 1. 
Julianist bishops, ordination of; dcclxxviii. 3. 
Julianist forgery in the name of Gregory ThaumaturguB ; 
p. 939, c 1. 

Julius of Rome; on the Faith, or the Incarnation, 
dcclxi. 12 a; dcclxiii. 3; three letters on the 
Incarnation, dcclx. 5 ; dcccxii. 21 ; letter on the 
union of the two natures in Christ, dccxxx. 
(p. 649, c. 2) ; dcclxi. 12 6; on the faith, p. 484, 
c. 2; extract, dccclxiv. 47 ; cited, pp. 649, c. 2 ; 
551, c. 2; 553, c. 2; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2; 640, 
c. 2; 641,0.2; 643, c. 1 ; 645, c.2; 646, c. 1 ; 
^798, c. 1; 917, c. 1; 918, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 
927, c. 1 ; 943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2 ; 
957, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2 ; 966, c. 1 ; 968, c. 1 ; 
978, c. 1 ; 979, c. 2; 983, c. 2 ; 1005, c. 2; 
1008, c. 1; 1052, c. 2; anaphora, cclxi. 6; 
cclxiii. 1 ; cclxvii. 3; cclxxxvi. 1/; cclxxxviii. 1 d. 

Jum'a, pdiJsaa^ pi , poss. ; p. 1199, c. 1. 
Jusiyah, Axifloft^, Auxn^cx^, near Himf ; p. 613, 

c. 1. 
Jiista, t^>y fy>a^ , on Lebanon ; p. 237, c. 2. 
Justin Martyr ; Xoyoi irpos 'EAA7;vas, dcccclxxxvii. 17 ; 

expositio rectas confessionis, p. 1006, c. 2. 
Justin the emperor ; dccccxix. vm. 1 ; dccccxlix. 19 a. 
Justinian (I.) the emperor ; dccccxix. ix. 1 ; cited, 

pp. 798, c. 1 ; 925, c. 1 ; 946, c. 2; 975, c. 1. 
Juvenalis, bp. of Jerusalem ; dccccxix. iii. 3, 6. ' 
Kaddlsha, d. and r.; p. 881, c. 1. 
Kal'at al-Rum, K'ivtsooi r^^Aa ; p. 231, c. 2. 
Kama (abba), poss.; p. 989, c. 1. 
Kamis, Qo^JM^ or Qa2a^ ; hymns, R.F. Iviii. 3; 

dcccli. 2. 
Kamis, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; 

p. 164, c. 2. 
Kara- Yeshua' of Maraga ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2. 
KarS, rS'-irdn ; pp. 199, cc. 1, 2 ; 325, c. 2. 
Kardag, martyr; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2 ; 193, c. 1. 
Karira ; p. 164, c. 2. 

Karka ibn Ya'kub al-AinmalakI (>A=a ^jaAk*), 
donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at 
Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2. 
Karkaphensian doctors, the, and their readings of Scrip- 
ture ; R.P. xlii. ; pp. 109, e. 1 ; 138, c. 1. 
Karkuk; p. 1179, c. 2. 
Karman, ^in ; p. 740, c. 2. 



1302 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Karehunl writing; ►JCUt.iaK' \^ , p. 2, c. 2; 

^<M,ii>:^ , p. 238, c. 2. 
Kartamin; pp. '206, c. 2; 311, c. 2 ; 533, c. 2; 851, 

c. 1; 892,c. 1; 1199,c.2. 
^asah, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary 

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, c. 2. 
^Lashish, bp. of Chios; hist, of, by John of Asia; 

dccccxlv. I. 50. 
Kashlsh the Arab (»^-»J^» , poss. and collator; p. 48, 

c. 1. 
Kasu, sister's son of the metrop. Simeon, poss., A.D. 

' 1729; R.F. p. 91, c. 1. 
?:auma, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 266, c. 1 ; 

267, c. 2 (A.D. 1006). 
Kauma, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1305; 

p. 164, c. 2. 
Kelll-Yeshua', bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of; pp. 185, 

c. 2 ; 192, c. 2. 
Kephar-B\l cnitWA:! (?), near Antioch ; p. 12, c. 1. 
Kephar-Darin (?), ^TliaA ; p. 12, c. 1. 
K?phar-Hun, .^awi^a. , near Edessa; p. 498, c. 1. 
Kephar-Sandal, A»J^-iAA ; p. 673, c. 1. 
Kephar-Tauretha, ri'ixicvixi^^ , near Zeugma; p. 427, 

C.2. 
Kephar-Tekirln (?), ,jiiA^A\i^^ ; p. 68, c. 1. 
Kesrawan, on Lebanon ; R.F. p. 64, c. 2. 
Khadir (i\«<^ ?) ibn George, witness ; R.F. p. 95, c. 2. 
Khan-zadah (ensK'UA) bath Sulaiman, A.D. 1659; 

R.F. p. 56, c. 1. 
Khidr (ri^) b. Hormizd, pr. of Mosul; funeral 
sermons, etc., original and transl. {Karsh.) ; R.F. 
codd. Carsh. v. 
Khunasirah, r^Axi^l** ; p. 756, c. 2. 
Khusrau (Parwiz, Chosroes II.), king of Persia; p. 53, 

c. 1 (A.D. 600) ; p. 53, c. 2 (A.D. 615). 

Kings of Assyria, R.F. Ivi. i. 10; of Babylon and 

Egypt, R.F. Ivi. I. 17 ; of Egypt, R.F. Ivi. i. 9 ; 

of the Greeks, at Sicyon, Argos and Athens, R.F. 

Ivi. I. 12—14; of Macedon, R.F. Ivi. i. 16; of 

the Medes, R.F. Ivi. i. 11 ; of Rome, E.F. Ivi. 

1.15. 

^innesrin, ^izAo , r^ixAn ; pp. 333, c. 2 ; 339, 

c. 2 ; 419, c. 1 ; 537, c. 2 ; 673, c. 1 ; 830, c. 1. 

Kiss of peace, on Easter Sunday, order of the ; R.F. 

xxxix. 
Iglodsi, d. and witness, A.D. 1778 ; R.F. Ill, c. 2. 



?:ola8fi, the; Appendix B. v.; vi. (frr.); vii. (fir.); 

p. 1214, c. 2 (fr.). 
Al-Kosh, J-OjAr^, near Mosul ; p. 1068, c. 2. 
Kosiir, ■io— n , near Maridin ; p. 2, c. 2. 
Kurds, the, i\/i\ ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
Lacedaemonians, the ; p. 91, c. 1. 
Laodicea ; p. 85, c. 2. 
Latin manuscript (fragment of the Gospel of S. Luke) ; 

p. 405, c. 1. 
Latrocinium Ephesinum ; acts of the, dccccv. ; p. 643, 

c. 1 ; account of the, dccccxix. ii. 3. 
Laurentius, Bassus and Probianus, authors of the 

martyrdom of Pantaleon ; dccccxliv. 2. 
Laurentius ; commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5. 
Laurentius, metrop. of Mosul, A.D. 1826 ; p. 140, c. 2. 
Laws (secular) of Constantine, Theodosius and Leo, 

cccxxxix. 2 ; on inheritances, mil. 5. 
Lazarus of Beth-Kandasa ; pp. 610, c. 1 ; 611, c. 2 ; 
comment, on the Gospels of SS. John and Mark, 
dccxiii. ; on the epistles of S. Paul, pts. iii. 
and iv., dccxiv. ; scholion on Dionysius the 
Areopagite, mii. 6. 
Lazarus the Jew ; cited ; p. 613, c. 1. 
Lazarus b. Sabta. See Philoxenus of Bagdad. 
Lazarus, ab., A.D. 1196, p. 1138, c. 2; another, 

p. 1195, c. 1. 
Lazarus, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; pp. 519, c. 2 ; 
520, c. 1 ; 1139, c. 2 ; letter to Jacob of Batnae, 
dclxxii. 12. 
Lazarus, collator, A.D. 719 ; p. 38, c. 2. 
Lazarus, maphrian, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Lazarus, m., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Lazarus of Arzan, m. in the desert of Scete ; p. 7, c. 1. 
Lazarus, m. and poss.; p. 638, c. 1. 
Lazarus, pr. and poss.; p. 469, c. 2. 
Lazarus of Edessa, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara, A.D. 932; p. 509, c. 2. 
Lazarus of Sauwaran, poss. ; p. 100, c. 2. 
Lazarus, of Tur-Abdin, poss. ; p. 47, c. 2. 
Lazarus b. Zeliiphin, of Harran, poss., A.D. 932; 

p. 457, c. 2. 
Lazarus, a Greek pr., A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 1. 
Lazarus, pr., A.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1. 
Lazarus, sc. ; p. 83, c. 2. 
Lazarus, sc, A.D. 697 ; p. 30, c. 2. 
Lazarus b. Saba, of Beth-Severina, sc, A.D. 1133; 

p. 231, c 2. 
Lebanon, mount; R.F. p. 96, c2; pp. 61, c2; 79, 
c. 1 ; 302, c. 1 ; 418, c. 1. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1303 



Lectionary : R.F. xxv. ; R.F. xxvi. ; E.F. xxvii. ; E.F. 

xxviii. ; ccxix. (fr.) ; ccxx. ; ccxxi. ; ccxxii. ; 

ccxxiii. ; ccxxiv. ; ccxxvi. ; ccxxviii. ; ccxxix. ; 

ccxxx. (fr. ); ccxxxi. ( frr. ) ; ccxxxii. (fr.); 

ccxxxiii. (fr.) ; ccxxxiv. (frr.) ; ccxxxv. (frr.) ; 

ccxxxvi. ; ccxxxvii. ; ccxxv. ( Harkl. ) ; ccxxvii. 

( Hary. ) ; p. 1208, c. 2 ( Harkl., fr. ) ; ccl. 

( Malk. ) ; ccli. ( Malk. ) ; cclii. ( Malk., frr. ) ; 

celiii. ( Malk., fr. ) ; p. 328, c. 1 (Malk., frr. ) ; 

E.F. xxiv. ( Nest. ) ; R.F. xxix. ( Nest. ) ; E.F. 

XXX. ( Nest. ) ; E.F. xxxi. ( Nest. ) ; R.F. xxxli. 

(Nest.) ; ccxliii. (Nest.) ; ccxliv. (Nest.) ; ccxlv. 

( Nest. ) ; ccxlvi. ( Nest. ) ; ccxlvii. ( Nest. ) ; 

jcexlviii. ( Nest. ) ; ccxlix. ( Nest., fr. ) ; ccliv. 

(Palest, frr., partly palimps.; ccxxxviii. (title- 
page) ; palimps. frr., pp. 50, c. 2 ; 75, c. 1 ; 370, 

c. 1 ; 858, c. 2. See Lessons. 
Leo, the emperor; dccccxix. iii. 12 ; p. 177, c. 2. 
Leo of Harran ; cited ; p. 607, c. 2. 
Leo of Rome -, letter to Anatolius of Constantinople, 

dccccTi. 9 e; to Marcianus, dccccvi. 9 /; cited, 

pp. 549, c. 2; 553, c. 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 

641, c. 2; 925, e. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 953, o. 1 ; 957, 

c. 1 ; 968, cc. 1, 2. 
Leo XII., pope of Rome, A.D. 1826; p. 140, c. 1. 
Leonidas, bp. ; p. 704, c. 1. 
Leontius, bp. of Neapolis in Cyprus ; life of John 

Eleemosynarius of Alexandria, dcccclii. 9 ; hist, of 

Simeon Salus and John, dcccclii. 5 ; dcccclx. 9. 

Leontius of r^.llr<' and Publius (Popillius); martyr- 
dom of; dcccclx. 72; dcccclxiv. 1. 

Leontius, pr. ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 38. 

Leontius, of rdiujl rsCa^OA , A.D. 611 ; p. 487, 
c. 2. 

Leontius, ab. ; p. 563, c. 2. 

Leontius, ab. of the c. of rdUjj , A.D. 65— ; p. 718, c. 1. 

Leontius, ab. of the new c. of iviAoi\ T&^ ; p. 710, 
c. 2. 

Leontius, ab. of the c. of M. Sergius, at .i^^cxa ; 
p. 712, c. 2. 

Leontius, ab. of the c. of M. Theodore, at Sarin ; pp. 21, 
c. 2 ; 422, c. 1. 

Leontius, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2. 

Leontius, m. of the c. of ^_a^^ ; p. 713, c. 2. 

Leontius, of K'wTi* (sic) on Lebanon, m., A.D. 509 ; 
p. 418, c. 1. 

Leontius, poss. ; p, 454, c. 1. 

Leontius, recluse, A.D. 571 ; p, 707, c. 2. 



Lessons : from the LXX., ccxx. ; ccxxi. ; ccxxii. ; 
ccxxiii. ; ccxxiv. ; from the Apocrypha of the 
Old Test., ccxx. ; ccxxi. ; ccxxii. ; from the 
HarL:!. version, ccxxiv. ; dxi. 2 ; from the Gos- 
pels, dix. I b, c; dxi. 2; from the Pauline 
epistles, cccxxxv. 49; for several occasions, 
cclxxiv. 2 ; for Epiphany, p. 1.54, c. 1 ; for 
Palra Sunday, dcccxxxix. 8 ; eucharistic, R.F. 
xli. 7 ; cclxxxiii. 5 ; p. 208, c. 2 ; for the days of 
the week, cclxxxii. 3 (Chald.); for the ferial 
days and other occasions (with anthems), ccxcvi. 
2, 3, 5 d; lessons and hymns, cccxcviii. (fr.) ; 
for special occasions, ccl. iii. (Malk.); ccli. iii. 
, (Malk.) ; ccccxvii. 2—5 (Malk.) ; lessons, R.F. 
xli. 4, 5 (Karsh.) ; p. 310, c. 1 (Arabic). 

Letter: dvi. 2 (fr.); dcccxv. 1 (fr.); docclxiv. 1 (fr.); 
dcccxcix. (fr.) ; dcccciv. (fr.) ; of the abbat and 
monks of the c. of Aphtiinaya to Theodosius of 
Alexandria, dccliv. 17 ; of the abbats of the east 
to the orthodox clergy at Constantinople, dccliv. 
35 ; of the abbats of Arabia to the orthodox 
bishops (Jacob Barada;us, etc.), dccliv. 41 ; of a 
bishop to a friend, extracts, cclxxxvii. 5 /; 
dccclvii. xxvii., 23; dccccix. 9; of the bishops 
of Asia to Basiliscus and Marcus, dccccxix. v. 3 ; 
of the orthodox bishops at Constantinople to the 
orthodox abbats, bishops, etc., of the east, dccliv. 
25 ; of the orthodox bishops to the monks of 
Amid, dccli. 2; of the brethren from Palestine to 
Cyril of Alexandria, dcclxix. 11 ; of the council 
of Chalcedon to Rome, cited, p. 974, c. 1 ; of the 
council of Grangra to the Armenians, dccccvi. 5 ; 
of the fathers to the abbats Paul and Paul, 
extract, dccclvii. xxvii. 21 ; dccccix. 8 ; of Herod 
and Pilate, dccccxli. 8 ; of MarT, Zenobius, Cou- 
stantine, etc., to Jacob (Barada;us), dccliv. 32; 
of a monk to a brother, cited, p. 1006, c. 1 ; of 
Narcissus, bp. of jBooy^ln , to the churches of 
Asia, dccccxvii. 2 ; of a solitary to a friend, 
dcclxxxv. XV. ; dcccxxxii. 4 ; dccclxx. (fr.) ; of 
the emperors Theodosius and Valentinian to 
Stephen, bp. of Ephesus, dccccvi. 9 c ; letter sent 
down from Heaven, dccclxxix. ; R.F. codd. 
Carsh. viii. 4 (Karsh.); letters on the chrono- 
logical differences of the Syriac and Greek texts 
in the book of Genesis, with their explanation, 
dccccxix. I. 2, 3; letter of consolation on the 
death of a child, dcclxviii. 2 ; letter to Moses of 
Agel, regarding the hist of Joseph and Asiyath 
8 Q 



1304 



GENERAL INDEX. 



(AsSnath), with his reply, dccccxix. i. 4, 5 ; letter 
to a man of rank, dccxxxiv. 8 ; letter from Con- 
stantinople, on the reception of heretics, dccccvi. 
9 b ; letters on theological subjects, dccliv. ; 
letter on the unity of the Divine Nature in the 
three Persons, fr., dcccxxiv. 2. 

Letters of the alphabet and their combinations ; clxi. in. 

Levi ; extract from the Testament of the patriarch ; 
dccclxi. 80. 

Lexicon, Syriac and Arabic; R.F. Ixiv. See Elias b. 
Shinaya. 

Liber Adami. See Sidra Rabba. 

Licinianus, Granius ; history of Rome, Latin palimps., 
frr. ; dxcviii. 

Life. See History. 

Lives of Saints ; dccccxlii. i ; dccccxlviii. ; dccccl. ; 
deccclii. ;• dcccclx. ; dcccclxi. 

List of bishops who anathematized the Council of Chal- 
cedon, p. 936, c. 2 ; who consecrated Severus of 
Antioch, p. 1003, c. 2 ; of donors to the church 
of the blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 
1665, p. 166, c. 2 ; of Jewish high priests, dcccl. 6 ; 
of members of a fraternity, p. 167, c. 1 ; of persons, 
with their sureties, p. 89, c. 2; of saints and holy 
men,fr., dcccclxv.; of seventy-two saints,beginning 
with Ignatius of Antioch, E.F. p. 20, c. 2 ; of 
Syriac words, with Arabic glosses, p. 626, c. 1. 
See Inventory. 

Litany of the Apostles, etc., dxii. ; intercessory, pp. 281, 
c. 2 ; 283, c. 2. 

Liturgy of Basil, ccxcvi. 1 b (Malk.) ; of Chrysostom, 
ccxcvi. 1 a (Malk.). See Anaphora. 

Longinus, bp. ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1 ; 
letter to Jacob (Baradaeus), cited, p. 974, c. 2. 

Longinus, pr. of Alexandria; pp. 702, c. 2; 704, c. 1. 

Lord's Prayer; comment, on the ; dccclxxviii. 1. 

Lucian ; irifH tou /irj pqSuiK jtuttcvW Sux/ioX-g ; miii. 2. 

Lucian of Antioch ; translated the Scriptures ; p. 283, c. 2. 

Lucian of r^l=a\iaA ; letter regarding the bones of 
S. Stephen, etc. ; dccccxix. i. 8. 

Lucian and Marcian ; martyrdom of; deccclii. 28. 

Lucius, Thyrsus and Callinus; martyrdom of; dccccxxxv- 
Ik. 

Luke, S., Gospel of; Greek palimps. ; p. 548, c. 2. 

Luke, S. ; martyrdom of; dccccliii. 3 ; dcccclxiii, 20 (fr.). 

Luke, ah. of the c. of r<'i*a:k. ; p. 713, c, 2. 

Luke, bp. of B^ara ; p. 199, c. 2. 

Luke, pr. ; p. 23, c. 2. 

Luke, witness ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2. 



Lydda, .lol ; p. 280, c. 2. 

Mabug; R.r, p. 27, c. 1; pp. 205, c. 2; 492, c. 2; 

526, c. 2 ; 527, c. 2. 
Macarismi ; cccclxxxvi. 2. 
Macarius of Alexandria ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 4 ; hist. 

of, by Hieronymus, dcccclxiii. 9; anecdotes of, 

dcccclx. 6; de regimine Christianorum, R.F. 

xlix. 34 ; dcclxxxv. v. 
Macarius the Great, or the Egyptian ; hist, of, by 

Serapion, dcccxi. 4 ; dcccclxiii. 5 ; dcccclxxix. ; 

R.F. xlix. 56 (extr.) ; dcccxlii. 9, 12 (extracts) ; 

commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3; works, dccxxvii. 4; 

dccxcvii. 8 ; dcccxviii. 3 ; partenetic discourse, 

dcccxix. 2 d ; admonition to those who renounce 

the world, dcccxjorvii. 22 ; dialogue between M. 

and the Angels, on the separation of soul and 

body, etc., dcccxxxvii. 1 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. iv. 

26 (Karsh.) ; prayer, ccxvii. 4 ; letters (3), R.F. 

xlix. 33 ; dccxxvii. 4 e (8) ; dccxxxvii. 5 (3) ; 

dcclii. 5 (7); dccliii. 29 (5); dcclxii. 2 (6); 

dcclxxxv. IV. (4); dcccvi. 13 (2); dcccxii. 10 

(6) ; dcccxvi. 4 (3) ; dcccxvii. 9 (3) ; dcccxxxvii. 

24 (5) ; dcccxlii. 3 (2) ; the fifth letter, dcccxiii. 

4; extracts, dccxcii. 6; dcccviii. 2; dcccxiii. 1 e; 

dcccxix. 4 ; dcccxiviii. 14 ; dccclxi. 81 ; dccclxi. 

108; p. 892, c. 2. 
Macarius, the desert of, in Egypt; pp. 41, c. 1; 52, 

c. 1 ; 213, c. 1 ; 321, c. 2 ; 353, c. 1 ; 1140, c. 1. 
Macarius, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 936, p. 1116, c. 1 ; 

A.D. 1103—29, p. 470, c. 2. 
Maccabees, psalms relating to the; R.F. p. 11, c. 2 ; 

pp 102, c. 2, note ♦; 117, c. 1 ; 128, c. 1. See 

Apocrypha. 
Maccabees, the (Eleazar, Shamiini and her seven sons) ; 

hist, of, called the 4th bk. of the Maccabees, 

dcccclx. 75 ; dcccclxiii. 16 (frr.) ; names of the 

seven youths, p. 547, c. 1 ; hymn, by Ephraim 

or Jacob of Batnae, ccccli. 4a; dccxlviii. ii. 4 6. 
Macedonia ; p. 85, c. 1. 
Macedonius, patr. of Constantinople, dccccxix. vii. 7- 

cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2. 

Ma'dan, ,_s^ , called r^z«u.t K'ivu.-vsa ; p. 161, 

c. 1. 
Magnus, brother of Andrew, chronographer ; cited ; p. 

598, c. 1. 
Maimun b. Halfun, r., A.D. 971 ; p. 30, c. 2. 
Ma'In, of Singar; hist of; dcccclx. 67. 
Maiper^at, .^i^jsa, .^^ire:i&r^sq; dccccxix. ix. 

5,6; p. 379, c. L 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1305 



Maiyafaril^in. See MaiperJ^at. 

Makklka b. Dodon, poss., A.D. 899 ; p. 106, c. 2. 

Malabar, ia^M ; p. 1167, c. 2. 

Malchus the solitary ; hist, of, by Hieronymus, dccocxlvi. 

2; dcccclx. 24; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3. 
Malcbus the ascetic ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; 

decxevii. 10. 
Malchus of Clysma and Eugenius ; hist of; dcccclxi. 7. 
Malchus, m., A.D. 509 ; p. 418, c. 1. 
Malchus, of Kll&a^. , m. of the c. of M, Malchus, 

A.D. 1305 ; p. 164, c. 2. 
Malchus, of !B[arira, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 

1305; p. 164, c. 2. 
Malchus, m. of Tagrit, poss. ; p. 218, c. 1. 
Al-Malik al-Nasir (Muhammad ibn ^alaun) ; p. 302, 

c. 2. 
Al-Malik al-Salih ibn Badru '1-din; R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
Malukah, wife of Ibrahim, donor to the church of the 

blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; 

p. 167, c. 1. 
Ma'lula ; pp. 327, c. 2 ; 328, c. 1. 
Ma'mar, pr. and sc. A.D. 1259 ; p. 325, c. 2. 
Mamas, Theodotus and Eufina; martyrdom of; dccccxxii. 

11 ; dcccclii. 38 ; dcccclx. 51. 
Man of God, the, from Rome; hist, of, pt. !., dccccxxv. 

3; dccccxxxvi. 12; dccccxlii. i. 3; pts. i. and ii., 

dcccxlii. 10 ; dccccl. 3 ; dcccclvii. 3. 
Ma'na, bp. of Perath ; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2 ; 

192, c. 2. 
Mana, daughter of Abbas b. Tubana ; p. 473, c. 1. 
Man'ar or al-Man'ar ; pp. 165, cc. 1, 2 ; 166, cc. 1, 2. 
Al-Mankuk, near Maridin ; p. 173, c. 2. 
Manna, the, in the wilderness ; p. 107, c. 2. 
Mansur, poss. ; p. 390, e. 2 ; A.D. 1081, p. 913, c. 2. 
Manjiir, pr. ; p. 793, c. 1. 
Mansur rt^iTUt , janitor of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 

1369; p. 164, c. 2. 
Man§ur, uncle of Simeon b. Abraham, A.D. 1214 ; 

p. 163, c. 2. 
Mansur b. Abraham Arika, r., A.D. 1539 ; p. 305, c. 2. 
Mansur ibn Baud, poss. ; p. 1167, c. 1. 
Mansur ibn Salman, pr., A.D. 1578 ; p. 165, c. 2. 
Al-Mansuriyah ; R.R pp. 100, c. 2; 101, c. 1; 

p. 625, c. 2. 
Mara, bp. of Amid ; introduction to the Gospels ; 

dccccxix. viii. 7. 
Mara b. Serapion ; letter to his son Serapion ; 

dcccclxxxvii. 22. 



Mara, of the c. of the Iberians ; hist, of, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxiv. i. 9. 
Mara the solitary; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxiv. 

I. 36 ; dccccxlix. 18 j. 

Mari (I.), bp. of Amid, A.D, 464, p. 6, c. 1 ; (III.), 
p. 521, c. 2, 

Mara, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of; p. 185, c. 2. 

Mara, of the c. of jaoAoaiflorf; p. 705,c. 1. 

Maraga, r<l\iso ; p. 187, c. 2. 

Maralc ; pp. 23, c. 1 ; 669, c. 1. 

Maran-zekha, of the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615; p. 54, 
c. 1. 

Mar'ash ; pp. 751, c. 2; 774, c. 2 ; 1076, c. 2. 

Marauge, poss. ; p. 1178, c. 1. 

Marcianus the monk; selections, dccxii. 2; against a 
disciple of the sects of Apollinaris and Vitalius, 
dccxxxiv. 3 c ; on fasting and humility, dccxxxiv. 
3 a ; on humility, dccxxxiii. ii. ; dccxxxiv. 3 b 
(another transl.) ; discourse, showing that we 
ought to die unselfishly on behalf of the truth, 
etc., dcccvi. 8 ; cited, pp. 646, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2. 

Marcus. See Mark. 

, c. 1 ; 766, c. 1 ; 



Mareia, JSa^xsn , in Egypt ; pp. 

1195, c. 2. 
Marl, the apostle ; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2 ; 194, c. 1. 
Marl, Sergius and Daniel ; hist of, by John of Asia ; 

dccccxiv. I. 41. 
Marl, ab. of the c. of M. Bassus ; pp. 704, c. 2 ; 706» 

c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571). 
Marl (Mares), ab. of the c. of M. Phocas of t^Auflsoi.^, 

A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1. 
MmI, ab. ofTeleda, A.D. 717; p. 987, c. 1. 

Marl, ab. of , A.D. 586 ; p. 1089, c. 2. 

Marl, pr. of Mosul, A.D. 1079 ; p. 188, c. 1, 

Maria ; hist, of; dccccl. 13 ; dccccliv. 3 ; dcccbtxx. 8 

(Karsh,). 
Maria; martyrdom of ; dccccxxxiv. 4. 
Maria, daughter of Theodosius ; p. 1110, c. 2. 
Maria, or Mary, the Egyptian ; hist, of; dccccl. 1. 
Mariana ; martyrdom of; R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 1 

(A'ar«A.). 
Mariana (?), Messer, secretary of pope Paul III., 

A.D. 1649 ; p. 216, c 2. 
Maridin, rS'.iiso , ^^.liso , ^.fiT^sa , j^.i,U; E.F. 

p. 60, c. 1 ; pp. 2, c. 2 ; 8, 0.1 ; 25, c. 1 ; 43, 

c. 2 ; 165, c. 2 ; 215, c. 2; 216, c. 2 ; 231, a 1 ; 

235, c. 2 ; 275, c. 1 ; 306, c. 1 ; 369, c. 2 ; 809, 

c. 2 ; 900,c. 1 ; 1164, c. 2; 1202, c. 1 ; 1204, c 1. 



1306 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Marinus b. .x.oi2^, of Telia; p. 955, c. 1. 
Marinus, bp. of Berytus ; pp. 715, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2. 
Marion, bp. of Shura; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 970, 

c. 2. 

Mark, S. ; anaphora ; R.P. xxxvi, 5 ; ccljnr. 1 ; cclxvi. 

4; cclxxiii. 1. 
Mark the monk ; discourses, dcccxix. 2 ; two discourses 

on the spiritual law, K.F. xlix. 35, 36; dciv. 

(frr.) ; dccxxvii. 2 ; dccxliii. 3 ; dcclxiv. 3 ; 

dcclxxii. 2 ; dcclxxxv. ill. ; dcclxxxix. 5 

d, e; dccci. 11; comment, on these two dis- 
courses, dcv. ; on baptism, dcclxxxix. 5a; on 
repentance, dccxcii. 4 b ; dcclxxxix. 5 b ; parffi- 
netic discourse, dccxcii. 4 a ; nineteen chapters, 
dcclzyii. 4 ; extracts, R.F. xlix. 37 ; dcccxx. 2 c ; 
dcccxxix. 4 ; dccclxiv. 20 ; pp. 788, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1. 

Mark of Hydruntum ; canons ; pp. 317, c. 1 ; 318, c. 1 ; 

322, c. 1. 
Mark of mount Tharmaka ; hist, of; dccxci. 4 ; dcccxlii. 

5; dcccclix. 12; dcccclxiii. 11. 
Mark and Gaspar; hist, of; dcccclx. 33. 
Mark, bp. of Barin, A.D. 1175 ; p. 275, c. 1. 
Mark (OAVw) b. Matthew, d., A.D. 1702; E.F. 

p. 53, c. 2. 
Mark, m., A.D. 1205 ; E.F. p. 71, c. 2. 
Mark, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 816, p. 696, c. 1 ; A.D. 

1173, R.F. p. 44, c. 1 ; A.D. 1182, p. 206, c. 2. 
Mark, pr. and poss. ; p. 496, c. 2. 
Mark, of Ras-'ain, m. of Scete, poss. ; pp. 422, c. 1 ; 

472, c. 2 (A.D. 870) ; 1036, c. 1 (A.D. 932). 
Mark r^ltaiK*, pr. and m., A.D. 1214; p. 163, c. 2. 
Mark b. John, r. ; R.F. p. 104, c. 2. 
Marks, critical, appended to words in the Biblical texts, 

explained ; clxi. rv. 
Maron, or Maro, ab. of the c. of r<lA*r<' iua, at 

Daraiya ; pp. 712, cc. 1, 2; 713, c. 1. 
Maron, or Maro, anagnostSs, of Anazarbus ; p. 829, 

c. 1. 
Maronites, the, r^iioirt^; p. 277, c. 1. 
Martha, daughter of Posi ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 62. 
Martinianus; hist, of; dcccxi. 6; dccccxlv. in. 2; 

dcccclii. 15 ; dcccclx. 25. 
Martyrdom of Abai, Adurpharuzgerd and Astina (Karsh.); 

R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 11. 

of Abda, 'Ebed-Yeshua', etc. ; dcccclii. 36. 

of Abda, bp. of Hormizd-Ardeshir, etc. ; 

E.F. lix. 18. 

■ of Abdu '1-Masih of Singar ; dcccclx. 54 ; 



Martyrdom of Acacius the soldier; dcccclii. 31. 
ofAcepsimas, Joseph and Aitilaha; dccccxxxv. 



decccbdv, 2. 



1 a. 



of Alexander and Theodulus ; dccccxxxv. 



1 m. 

of Ammonius, Doticus, etc. ; dcccclii. 29. 

of Ananias (Hananya) ; dcccclii. 35. 

of Apollonius, Philemon, etc. ; dccccxxxiv. 2. 

of Babylas ; dcccclii. 39 ; dcccclx. 57. 

of Badema; dccccxxxv. 1 e. 

of Bar-ba'shemin, etc. ; dcccclii. 34. 

of Bar-had-be-shabba ; dccccxxxv. 1 g. 

of Bar-samya ; R.F. p. 93, c. 2 ; p. 1207, 

c. 1 (fr.) ; dcccclii. 19. 

of Bar-shabya, etc. ; dcccclii. 32. 

of Behnam and Sara ; E.F. lix. 13 ; dcccclx. 



70 ; dcccclxi. 1 ; dcccclxiv. 3 ; dcccclxix. ; E.F. 

codd. Carsh. vii. 3 ; viii. 9 {Karsh.). 

of Candida ; dccccxliv. 3. 

of Charisius, Nicephorus and Papias; dcccclii. 



30. 

of Christopher, etc. ; dcccclx. 52. 

— — ■ of Crescens (Qocxafiaiii) ; dccccxxxv. 1 1. 
of Cyprian and Justa ; R.F. lix. 14 (fr.) ; 

dccccxliv. 1; dceccli. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 19; 

dcccclxx. (fr.). 

of Cyriacus and Julitta (Karsh.) ; R.F. 

codd. Carsh. viii. 5. 

of Cyrus (or Curius), of Harran ; dcccclv. b. 

ofDadu; R.F. lix. 6. 

of Eleutherius, Anthia and Corbor ; 

dccccxxxv. Ij. 

of Eudoxius (Marianus) and Macarius 

dcccclx. 68. 

of Eugenia and her family; dccccl. 7 

dcccclii. 40. 

of Febronia ; R.P. lix. 1 ; dccccxlv. in. 3 



dccccxlviii. i. 2; dccccl. 6; dcccclxxvi. (fr.). 

of George, Antonine and Alexandra; R.F. 

lix. 3 ; dccccxxxviii. 2 ; dcccclvi. 1 ; dcccclviii. 
14; E.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 6, 7 (Karsh.). 

of Gregory (Phirangushnasaph) ; R.F. 



lix. 9. 



of Habib of Edessa; dcccclii. 20. 

of Ignatius; E.F. lix. 15. 

of Jacob r^nfioilM ; decccxxxvi. 7. 

of Jacob the notary; R.F. lix. 12 (fr.). 

of S. James, the brother of our Lord, by 



Eusebius ; dccccxlix. 7 a. 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



1307 



Martyrdom of John and Andronicua, Xenophon and 
Maria; dccccl. 8. 

of Judas or Cyriacus, bp. of Jerusalem; 

dccccxxxvi. 5. 

of Leontius and Publius (Popillius); 



dcccclx. 72; dcccclxiv. 1. 

of Lucian and Marcian ; dcccclii. 28. 

of Lucius, Thyrsus and Callinus; dccccxxxv. 



1^. 
— — of S.Luke; dccccliii. 3; dcccclxiii. 20 (fr.). 
of Mamas, Theodotus and Rufina; dccccxxii. 

11 ; dcccclii. 38 ; dcccclx. 51. 

of Maria ; dccccxxxiv. 4. 

of Mariana (^Karsh.) ; E.P. codd. Carsh. 



viii. 1. 

of Martha, daughter of PosI ; dcccclx. 62. 

of Maximus of Palestine; E^F. li. 8 

(and I). 

of Miles, Abrusim and Sinai; R.F. lix. 7; 

dccccxxxiv. 3; dccccxxxv. 1 h. 

of Narses of r^ui*!! Aua ; K.F. lix. 11. 

of OnesimuB ; dcccclx. 58. 

— — of Pantaleon, Hermolaus, etc. ; dccccxliv. 2. 

of Paphnutius ; dccccxxv. 4 ; dccccxxxiv. 



1 ; dccccxlii. 23. 

of Patricius and his eleven companions ; 

E.F. li. 5 (fr.). 

of S. Paul ; dcccclii. 2 ; dcccclxiii. 19 (fr.). 

of S. Peter; dccccliii. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 18 (fr.). 

of Peter of Alexandria; dcclxii. 7; 



dccccxviii. 4 b ; dccccxlix. 8. 

of Phetion ; dcccclx. 66. 

of Phineas, the disciple of Eugenius ; 

dcccclxi. 4. 
of Phiruz (Peroz) of Beth-Lapet ; R.F. 



lix. 17. 

of Placidas ; dcccclx. 53. 

of Polycarp, by Eusebius ; dccccxviii. 4 d ; 

dccccxlix. 7 d. 

of PosI or Pusices ; dcccclx. 61. 

of Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus; 



dcccclii. 27 ; dcccclx. 74. 
■ of Procopius ; dcccclii. 25. 

of RomanuB and another ; dcccclx. 50. 

of Romulus ; dcccclx. 68. 

of Saba; R.F. lix. 4. 

of Saba b. Phirangushnasaph ; R.F. lix. 5. 

of Sabinianus ; dccccxlviii. i, 8. 

— — of Seleucus and Stratonice ; dccccxlviii. I. 
9 ; dcccclii. 37 ; dcccclx. 56. 



Martyrdom of Sergius and Bacchus ; dccccxxxviii. 1 ; 

dcccclx. 49. 
of Shabiir (Sapor), etc, E.F. lix. 16; 

dccccxxxv. 1 d. 
of Shahdost ; dccccxxxv. 1 /; dcccclii. 33 ; 



dcccclx. 63. 

of Sharbil and Babai; dccccxxxri. 10; 

dcccclii. 18. 

of Simeon b. Sabba'e ; dcccclii. 21 ; dcccclx. 

60; dcccclxxxi. (fr.). 

of Sophia and 



her three daughters ; 
dccccxxxiv. 5 ; dccccxxxvi. 9 ; dccccxlix. 10 ; 
dcccclii. 26. 

of S. Stephen {Karsh.); R.F. codd. Carsh. 

viii. 12. 

ofTalya; dcccclx. 73 j dcccclxxxi v. (fr.). 

of Tarbii (Tarbula); dccccxxxv. 1 h; 

dcccclii. 22 ; dcccclx. 64. 

of Tata (jBooi^rci^) ; R.F. codd. Careh. 

viii. 13 {Karsh.y 

of Theodore of Euohaita ; dcccclvi. 2; 

dccccl viii. 11 ; dcccclx. 55. 

of Theopompus, Theonas, etc. ; dcccclii. 24 

of Tryphon (r^to rc^i) ; R.F. lix. 2. 

of Yazd-pannah, ool&.iv* ; R.F. lix. 8. 

of Zebina, Lazarus, etc. ; dccccxxxv. 1 c. 



Martyrology (A.D. 411); dccxxvi. vi. 

Martyrs ; 111 men and 9 women ; dccccxxxv. 1 f. 

one hundred ; dcccclx. 65. 

ofKarki dg-B5th-S6luk, the; R.F. lix. 10. 

— ^ the forty, of Sebaste ; dcccclviii. 13 ; homily on, 

cccviii. 11 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5. 

of TQr-Beraln, the ; dcccclx. 59. 



Martyrius of Jerusalem, dccccxix. v, 6 ; letter to Peter 

of Alexandria, dccccxix. v. 12. 
Martyrius, ab. of the c. of »,_oia)9» ; p. 710, c. 2. 
Ma'ruf b. John. See Denha. 
Marutha of Tagrit; on the consecration of water, 

dcccxlv. 2 ; on the New Sunday, dcccxlviii. 6 ; 

anaphora, cclxvii. 2; hymns, ccccxliii. 2; sedra, 

ccxc. 5 ; cited, p. 910, c. 2 ; hist, of, by Denha, 

dcccclii. 16. 
Mar&tha, of Bas-'ain, m. of Scete, poss. ; pp. 422, c. 1 ■ 

472, c. 2 (A.D. 870) ; 1036, c. 1 (A.D. 932). 
Marutha, pr. of the c. of the Orientals ; p. 705, c. 1. 
Marutha, sc. ; p. 126, c. 2. 
Marwan, bp. of Perath; commem. of; pp. 185, c. 2; 

192, a 2. 
Mary, the blessed Virgin ; portrait of, R.F. x. ; descent 
8 R 



1308 



GENERAL INDEX. 



from David, p. 1003, c. 1 ; names of ber father 
and mother, dccclxi. 99 ; how she saw the angel 
Gabriel, dcccki. 2; hist of her and her mother 
Anna (^Karsk.), R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 2; 
histories of, R.F. Iviii. 7; clix. (fr.) ; transitus 

b. Virginis, clvii. 3 ; hist, of her decease, dcccclx. 
78 ; dcccclxiii. 1 ; dccccxxxiv. 6 (bk. vi.) ; 
obsequies of, clviii. ; palimps. frr., ccccliv. 2 ; 
dvii. 2. 

Maries, the ; dccclxi. 11 ; p. 800, c. 2. 

Mary, niece of Abraham ^idunaya ; siigitha on ; p. 359, 

c. 2. 

Mary the solitary ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlix. 

18 t. 
Mary and Euphemia, daughters of Tabya ; hist, of, by 

John of Asia ; dccccxlv. I. 12 ; dccccxlviii. I. 4. 
Maryam or Mary, member of a fraternity, p. 167, c. 1 ; 

another, ibid. 
Maryam or Mary, sister of Shamma, donor to the church 

of the blessed virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 

1665; p. 167, c. 1. 
Maryam or Mary, abbess and poss. ; p. 652, c. 1. 
Maryam bint Hanna, sc, A.D. 1701—2; p. 237, cc. 1, 2. 
Marzuk ibn Sim'an, poss. ; p. 327, c. 2. 
Maspani, Gabriel, sc, A.D. 1737 ; R.F. p. 64, c. 1. 
Masruk, Jewish king of the Arabs ; p. 332, c. 1. 
Mass, order of the celebration of, cclxxxii. (Chald.) ; 

ordo missae, Latin in Syriac characters, cclxxxiii. 

2,6. 
Massacre of the monks of M. Sinai, account of the, by 

Ammonius ; dcccclii. 7. 
Mas'ud, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary 

at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 167, c. 1. 
Mas'ud, m. of the c. of M. Abi, poss., A.D. 1337; 

p. 235, c. 1, 
Mas'ud ibn Jeremiah, d. and poss., A.D. 1657 ; 

p. 626, c. 2. 
Mas'lid b. Kalda b. Mauhub, sc. ; p. 1199, c. 1. 
Mas'ud b. Mar-saba, member of a fraternity ; p. 167, 

c. 1. 
Matlub, pr. of Jazirat IBLardu, r., A.D. 1668 ; p. 880, 

c. 2. 
Matrimony, order of the celebration of ; R.F. xxxviii. 

9 — 11 (^Arab. and Syr.) ; cclxxxvi. 11 ; cccv. 

{Nest.) ; decree regarding, R.F. p. 37, c. 2. 
Matthew and Andrew, 88., the acts of; dcccclii. 2. 
Matthew the Shepherd; anaphora; R.F. xxxvi. 7; 

cclxxii. 7. 
Matthew ibn Hidayah ; letter to Abdu '1-Aziz, bp. of 

Mosul ; p. 1208, c. 2. 



Matthew, M.; first abbat of the c. near Mosul, named 

after him, p. 1135, c. 2 ; commem. of, cexxxvi. 

3 ; portrait of, R.F. x. 
Matthew, bp. of Aleppo, A.D. 669; p. 564, c. 2. 
Matthew, lecturer in the school of Nisibis, A.D. 615; 

p. 53, c. 1. 
Matthew, collator, A.D. 600 ; p. 118, c. 2. 
Matthew, donor to the c. of M. Maro, A.D. 745 ; 

p. 454, c. 1. 
Matthew of Tagrit, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; pp. 12, c. 1 ; 15, cc. 1,2; 22, c. 2 ; 

149, c. 2 ; 152, c. 1 ; 153, c. 2 ; 454, c. 2 ; 696, 

c. 1 (A.D. 816) ; 762, c. 1 (about A.D. 819) ; 

1092, c. 1 ; 1100, c. 2. 
Matthew, patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 1634; p. 390, c. 1. 
Matthew b. Gabriel, poss. ; R.F. p. 15, c. 1. 
Matthew b. Yalda, poss. ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1. 
Matthew, r. ; p. 873, c. 2. 

Matthew of Ba-Kudlda, r., A.D. 1585 ; p. 1146, c. 1. 
Matthew of Tur-Abdin, sc. ; p. 580, c. 1. 
Matthew b. John, sc, A.D. 1205 ; R.F. p. 71, c. 2. 
Mauhub, poss., A.D. 1081 ; p. 913, c. 2. 
Maurice the emperor, A.D. 600; p. 118, c. 2. 
Maurice, poss. ; p. 199, c. 1, note f. 
Maximianists, questions against the ; R.F. li. 6, 7. 
Maxims and hortatory sentences ; dcclxviii. 11 ; dccclixs. 

9 ; dcccxcii. 
Maximus. See John of Baisan or Scythopolis. 
Maximus of Antioch ; cited ; p. 925, c. 2 ; 957, c. 1. 
Maximus of Palestine ; martyrdom of; R.F. li. 8 and 1. 
Maximus and Domitius ; hist, of, by Bishoi ; dcccxxxvii. 

3 ; dcccclvii. 1 ; dcccclviii. 5 ; dcccclxiii. 6 ; 

dcccxi. 7 (extract) ; commem. of, cexxxvi. 3, 4. 
Maximus, pr. and donor ; p. 1196, c. 2. 
Medicine : medical treatise {Karsh.), R.F. codd. 

Carsh. X. See Galen. 
Mehattam Zihrun b. Dihgana, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1. 
Mekim of Edessa, poss.; p. 436, c. 1. 
Mekim, pr. and m. of S. Mary Deipara ; p. 491, c. 2. 
Melchizedek ; extract regarding ; dcccxli. 1 q. 
Melchizedek, ab. of Bith-lKluka, A.D. 768 ; R.F. p. 17, 

c. 1. 
Melchizedek, poss. and donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; p. 723, c. 1. 
Melchizedek b. Zeluphin, of ^arran, poss., A.D. 932 ; 

p. 457, c. 2. 
Meletius, bp. ; p. 645, c. 1. 
Meletius of Antioch ; cited; pp. 925, c. 2 (?); 957, 

c. 1 (?). 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1309 



Melitene; pp. 113, c. 2; 118, c. 2; 372, c. 2; 623,. 

c. 2; 1076, c. 2. 
Melito of Sardes ; irtpt aXriOiia<s, dcccclxxxvii. 21 ; cited, 

pp. 645, c. 1 ; 646, c. 1 ; 925, c. 2 (?) ; 957, 

c. 1 (?). 
Menaea, selection from the Greek ; ccccviii. 
Menander; sayings or maxims; dcccclxxxvii. 18; 

dcclxxiii. 4 6; pp. 737, cc. 1, 2; 746, c. 1. 
Menander comicus ; cited ; p. 91, c. 1. 
Menas (11), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 958—977; 

p. 914, c. 2. 
Menas of Constantinople ; cited ; p. 798, c. 1. 
Menas, ab. of the c. of t^«i9a-\^ or nliiL^ ; p. 712, 

c. 2. 
Menas, ab. of the c. of ^i'Wt\^ ; p. 710, c. 2. 

Menas, ab. of the c. of .T'aax.'iaA ; p. 710, c. 1. 

Menas, ab. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 596 ; 
p. 943, c. 2. 

Mercurius, r. ; p. 1087, c. 1. 

Mesopotamia, ^'icoi Aujs , E.F. p. 24, c. 2 ; pp. 23, 
c. 2 ; 106, c. 2; 590, c. 2; 633, c. 1 ; rc'A»i-C^, 
p. 754, c. 2. 

Methodius ; Aglaophon, or on the Resurrection, extracts, 
dccclxiv. 3, 37, 52 ; pp. 645, c. 1 ; 917, c. 1 ; 967, 
c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2 ; on virginity and purity, cited, 
pp. 932, c. 2 ; 960, c. 2 ; 1003, c. 1 ; on S. John, 
ch. ix. 4, cited, p. 645, c. 1 ; cited, p. 941, c. 1. 

Metrodorus ; cited ; p. 598, c. 1. 

Michael ; life of Eugenius the Egyptian ; dcccclx. 41. 

Michael the great, patr. of Antioch ; revised the life 
of Abhai of Nicaea, A.D. 1185, dcccclx. 8 ; 
cited, p. 625, c. 1 (?). 

Michael the archangel ; commem. of; ccclxxxvii. 

Michael, bp. of Kara ; p. 199, c. 2. 

Michael, A.»t<*Ti*w , imperial chamberlain ; pp. 559, 

c. 2; 564, c. 2; 1126, c. 2. 
Michael ibn Basil, of Ain Tannur, d., A.D. 1740; 

p. 214, c. 2. 
Michael b. Katta'e, donor to the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; 

p. 558, c. 1. 
Michael, m. and pr. of S. Mary Deipara; p. 491, c. 2. 
Michael (rabban), m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Michael i^"."**^ , m., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Michael (rabban), m., A.D. 1230; p. 208, c. 2. 
Michael the great, patr. of Antioch ; R.F. p. 44, c. 1 

(A.D. 1173) ; pp. 58, c. 2 (A.D. 1188) ; 206, 

c 2 (A.D. 1182) ; 275, c. 1 (A.D. 1175) ; 437, 



0. 1 ; 1138, cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 1190) ; his autograph, 

A.D. 1190,p. 647, c. 2. 
Michael (II., or junior), patr. of Antioch ; pp. 374, c. 1 

(A.D. 1210); 1205, c.l. 
Michael, (Greek) patr. of Antioch, A.D, 1534 ; p. 328, 

c. 1. 
Michael, of Damascus, pr. and poss., A.D. 1625; R.F. 

p. 96, c. 1. 
Michael, sc. ; p. 886, c. 2. 

Michael b. Man§ur Ibn '^1^x11 (rdUi^r<J^), sc. ; 
R.F. p. 96, c. 1. 

Michael b. George, witness; R.F. p. 95, c.2. 

Mihr-shabiir b. Elias, of Tagrit, poss., AD. 824 ; 
. pp. 148, c. 1 ; 151, c. 2 ; 153, c. 1. 

Miles, Abrusim and Sinai ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 7; 
dccccxxxiv. 3 ; dccccxxv. 1 b. 

Minhaju '1-dukkan, medical work {Kanh.) ; E.F. codd. 
Carsh. x. 

Minos and Ehadamanthus ; dccc. 2. 

Minyat Zifta, in Egypt ; p. 379, c. 2. 

Miracles of the Exodus and of the Crucifixion ; xxxii. 10. 

Missal ; R.F. xxxvi. ; cclxi., cclxiii. — cclxvii., cclxxii., 
cclxxiii., cckxiv. ; R.F. xli. {Maron.) ; E.F. 
xxxvii. (^Nest.) ; cclxxxiii. (Roman, Latin in 
Syriac characters). See Anaphora. 

Modyad, .-U.VS9 ; p. 880, c. 2. 

Moguls, the, mentioned ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1. 

Monasteries. See Convents. 

Monimus, >xlS9 , poss., A.D. 474; p. 403, c. 2. 

Monimus, rdsaicca, periodeutes of Harlshta, A.D. 
474; p. 404, c. 1. 

Months, names of the, in Hebrew, Greek, Latin and 
Coptic ; p. 947, c. 2. 

Mopsuestia ; p. 720, c. 2. 

Moses ; account of, R.F. p. 3, c. 1 ; hist, of his con- 
versation with God (^Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. 
viii. 16 ; Moses, Aaron and Miriam died in one 
year, p. 107, c. 2 ; extract from Ephraim on the 
burial place of Moses, R.F. p. 3, c 2. 

Moses (abba) ; sayings ; dccxxvii. 3 o ; dccxli. 3 e ; 
dccbdi. 9 ; dcclxxii. 5 a. 

Moses of Agel ; letter on the bk. of Joseph and Asiyath 
(Asenath), dccccxix. i. 5 ; bk. of Joseph and A., 
transl. by, dccccxix. i. 6; R.F. ilix. 72; Gla- 
phyra of Cyril, transl. by, p. 483, a 2. 

Moses b. KIpha ; comment, on Genesis, frr., dccxx. 1 ; 
on the Gospels, dccxx. 2 ; on the Pauline epistles, 
dccxx. 4; on the eucharistic service and the 



1310 



GENERAX INDEX. 



Lord's prayer, dcccxli. 1 hh ; treatise on Freewill 
and Predestination, docexxvii. i. ; homm. on the 
festivals of the Church, dccxxi. ; dcccxli. 1 ; 
funeral sermons, dccxxi. 23, 24 ; horn., showing 
why the Messiah is called by various names, 
dccxxi. 20; anaphora, cclxxiii. 3; cited, p. 150, 
c. 2, note • ; hist, of, dcccxli. 1 ; notice of, p. 900, 
c. 2. 
Moses, ab. of the c. of ri'Auftai ; p. 711, c. 2. 
Moses, ab. of the c of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214 ; p. 164, 

c. 1. 
Moses, of Nisibis, ab. of the o. of S. Mary Deipara, 
A.D. 907, p. 98, c. 1 ; A.D. 927, p. 740, c. 1 ; 
A.D. 932, pp. 8, c 1 ; 22, c. 2 ; 27, c. 1 ; 85, 
c. 2; 92, c. 1 ; 177, c. 2; 282, c, 1 ; 404, c. 1 ; 
407, c. 2; 410, c. 2; 413, c. 2; 418, c. 1 ; 436, 
c. 1 ; 457, c. 2; 461, c. 1 ; 469, c. 1 ; 470, c. 2; 
471, c. 1 ; 475, c. 1 ; 478, c. 1 ; 481, c. 1 ; 492, 
c. 2; 505, c. 2; 509, c. 2; 529, c. 1 ; 620, c. 1 ; 
715, c. 1 ; 721, c. 1 ; 762, c. 1 ; 781, c. 1 ; 788, 
c. 2; 908, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1 ; 1040, c. 1 ; 1085, 
c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2; 1103, c. 1 ; 1197, c. 1 ; A.D. 
936, pp. 76, c. 1; 1116, c. 1; A.D. 943-4, 
p. 394, c. 1. 

Moses, a bishop, p. 1203, c. 1 ; another, p. 470, c. 2. 

Moses, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Isaac ; p. 755. 

Moses, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of ; pp. 185, c. 2 ; 
192, c. 2. 

Moses, martyr ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2. 

Moses, m. and pr., A.D. 1214 ; p. 164, c. 1. 

Moses of Hisn Kipha, m. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 
1413 ; p. 1199, c. 2. 

Moses b. Mar-saba, w^iiMil , m. of the c. of M. Mal- 
chus, A.D. 1214 ; p. 164, c. 1. 

Moses b. Salamah, of Damascus, m., A.D. 1627 ; p. 60, 
c. 1. 

Moses, pr. and poss., A.D. 1204 ; E.F. p. 10, c. 1. 

Moses, pr. and librarian of the c. of M. Daniel at 
caAio^.! iuksi&& ; p. 12, c. 1. 

Moses, pr. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006, 
p. 267, c. 2 ; another, p. 668, c. 1. 

Moses of Arduwal, poss., A.D. 932 ; pp. 787, c. 2 ; 
788, c. 2. 

Moses b. Hafs, of Ras-'ain, d. and poss. ; p. 393, c. 2. 

Moses, sc., A.D. 1222 ; p. 60, c. 2. 

Moses, of mount Lebanon, sc. and r., pp. 310, c. 1 
(A.D. 1489) ; 382, c. 2 (A.D. 1499) ; 851, c. 1 
(A.D. 1496). 

Moses b. Daniel, sc. ; R.F. p. 32, c. I. 



Moses ibn Isaac, of MaridTn, sc, A.D. 1549 ; pp. 215, 

c. 2 ; 216, cc. 1, 2. 
Moses, uncle of Simeon b. Abraham, A.D. 1214 ; p. 163, 

c. 2. 

Mosul, Aj.cC3a , J^JIl , r^axii ; pp. 47, c. 2; 140, c. 2; 

188, c. 1 ; 258, c. 1 ; 274, c. 2 ; 620, c. 2 ; 1199, 

c. 1. 
Mu'auwad (?), (_^j«* , poss. ; p. 353, c. 2. 
Mubirak, ab., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Mubarak, sc. ; pp. 500, c. 2 ; 501, c. 2. 
Mudallal path Anhar, poss., A.D. 1807-8 ; p. 1216, c. 2. 
Muhammad and his successors ; dccclxi. 40 ; dccccxiii. 3. 
Muhammad juil , amir; R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
Mubyi '1-din; comment, on the logic of Athlru '1-din 

al-Abhari (Karsh.) ; R.F. codd. Carsh. ix. 
Mu'izz, V^COQ , pr., A.D. 1480 ; p. 1204, c. 1. 
Al-Mundir, ivosa , patricius ; p. 713, c. 2. 
Al-Mundir, i.'lisa , king of the Arabs ; dccccxix. viii. 5. 
Murad b. Mur^d, sc, A.D. 1831 ; pp. 1181, cc. 1, 2 ; 

1182, c. 2. 
Al-Musi'id ibn Mus5, A.D. 1720 ; p. 627, c. 2. 
Musonius, vindex of Anazarbus ; p. 560, c. 1. 
Myra ; pp. 276, c. 2 ; 1112, c. 2; 1126, c. 1. 
Niibulus ; p. 257, c. 2. 

Nahra de-Castra, rC'^i^flao.l r^ieol ; p. 48, c. 1. 
Nairab, ^ircil ; p. 651, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2. 

Najran, •.j^i. •-5^' PP' ^^' '^ ^ ' ^^' ''' ^' 

828, c. 2 ; 1045, c. 2. 

Names and words, Hebrew, explanation of; dcccxciii. ; 
pp. 36, c. 1 ; 802, c. 1 ; '906, c. 2 ; 985, c. 1 ; 
names of God, Hebrew, explained, R.F. p. 8, 
c. 1 ; of the nations after the confusion of tongues, 
decccxxii. 6 ; of the quarters of the heavens and 
of the stars in the Bible, p. 802, c. 1 ; of the 
wives of the patriarchs, pp. 803, c. 1 ; 985, c. 1 ; 
names, biblical, patristic, etc., in Greek and Syriac 
characters, xxxii. 9. 

Narcissus, bp. of cooiN^An in Asia ; letter to the churches, 
dccccxvii. 2. 

Narses the Nestorian ; hymns, R.F. xii. 3 a, c; clxxxvi. 
2 e ; clxxxvii. 3 a ; cxci. 3 a, c ; cited, p. 112, 
c. 1; mentioned, p. 105, c. 2; commem. of, 
p. 186, c. 2. 

Narses, m. of rdk<L*tH hua; martyrdom of; R.F. 
lix. 11. 

Niisir, m., A.D. 1618 ; p. 316, c. 1. 

Nasru 'IM ibn Miisa, pr. of Ma'lulS, r. ; p. 328, c. 1. 

Nathaniel, bp. of Sena ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1311 



Nathaniel, martyr ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2. 

Nativity of our Lord, date of the ; dccclxi. 96. 

Natpha, r£s^ ; p. 1072, c. 1. 

Natpha of Zagal, near Tadmor; p. 468, cc. 1, 2. 

Natur, ab. of the c. oft<isaOA. r^^ ; p. 710, c. 1. 

Natural History; treatise on ; mviii. 

Nazianzus, OU'U , OU*VJr^; pp. 114, c. 2; 229, c. 1; 

423, c. 2 ; 431, c. 2; 441, c. 1 ; 444, c. 1. 
Neapolis in Cyprus ; p. 1112, c. 2. 
Neo-Caesarea ; pp. 124, c. 1 ; 444, c. 1. 
Nephalius ; dccccxix. vi. 2. 
Nestorian readings of the Scriptures; pp. 138, c. 1 ; 174, 

c. 1 ; but see especially, R.F. xiii. ; clxi. 
Nestorius ; letter to Theodoret, dccxxix. i. 12 e ; letter, 

p. 983, c. 1 ; extracts, pp. 646, c. 2 ; 1007, c. 1 ; 

cited, pp. 549, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 558, c. 1 ; 642, 

c. 2; 714, c. 2 ; 925, c. 2; 927, c. 1 ; 936, c. 2; 

937, c. 2; 942, c. 2 ; 944, c. 1 ; 957, c. 1 ; 968, 

c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; anaphora, R.F. xxxvii. 4 ; tract 

against, p. 692, c. 1 ; anecdote of, dccccxlix. 11. 
Netlra, ab. of the c. of M. Maximus at O^r^; p. 709, 

c.2. 
Ngtlra, ab. of rciarC; p. 713, c. 2. 
Netira, pr., A.D. 557 ; p. 466, c. 2. 
New Testament. See Bible. 
Nicasius, ab. of the c. of .i»«\a^^; p. 713, c. 1. 
Nicene Creed; comment, on the; dccclxxviii. See Creed. 
Nicene Fathers ; commem. of the ; pp. 195, c. 2 ; 200, 

c.2. 
Nicolaus of Myra ; anecdotes of, dcccclii. 6 ; dccccbc. 

13 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 2. See Zakhe. 
Nicodemus ; revelation of the repository of his bones ; 

dccccxix. I. 8. 
Nicias, bp. of Laodicea ; pp. 559, c. 1 ; 563, c. 2 ; 

970, c. 2. 
Nicopolis ; p. 85, c. 2. 
Nikios (japQiml), or Gazarta, in Egypt; p. 606, c. 2. 

See Gazarta. 
Nilus ; letters and discourses, dcccvi. 29 ; discourses, 

dcccxii. 6 ; ascetic discourse on virtue, dcxxiii., 

dcxxiv. ; dcclxxxi. 14; dccxcv. 10; dccxcvii. 2 ; 

dcccxii. 18 (extracts) ; sayings, R.F. xlix. 46 ; 

dcclxxxv. XI. ; extracts, p. 742, c. 2. 
Ni'mah >Jr<*'s\ys\r^, donor to the church of the blessed 

virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, 

c.2. 
Ni'mah ibn John, witness ; R.F. p. 95, c. 2. 
Ni'matu 'llah, sc. ; R.F. p. 101, c. 2. 



Ni'matu 'llah ibn al-TamburjI, poss., A.D. 1765; p. 630, 

c.2. 
Nineveh ; pp. 145, c. 1 ; 185, c. 2 ; 258, c. 1 ; 899, 

c. 2. See Mosul. 

Niraba, r^saV , in Ma' dan ; p. 161, c, 1. 

Nisibis, ^»a^^ ; dccccxix. ix. 1 ; pp. 53, & 2 ; 70, 

c. 2; 410, cc. 1, 2; 457, c. 2; 486, c. 1 ; 1130, 

c. 1 ; 1136, c. 2. 
Noah, patr. of Gazarta dS-]^ardii; poems, R.F. codd. 

Carsh. iv. 29, b, c, d, f ; homily, E.F. p. 105, 

c. 1 (fr.). 
Nonnus ; o-wayory^ Kat cf^yrjcris urropiwv k.t.X. ; R.F. 

p. 73, c. 2 ; pp. 425, c. 2, note • ; 429, cc. 1, 2 ; 

dlix. 7. See Athanasius (ii., of Balad). 
Nonnus, archdeacon of Nisibis ; works ; dccxix. 
Nonnus, ab. of the c. of A*4va^ ; p. 713, c. 1. 

Nonnus, ab. of. the c. of \v»» , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 

Nonnus, bp. of Seleucia ; pp. 567, c. 2 ; 691, c. 2. 

Nonnus, poss. ; p. 422, c. 1. 

Nonnus, sc. ; p. 65, c. 1. 

Niiru '1-din, pr. and poss. ; p. 1179, c. 1. 

Nuru '1-din b. .\oior<', of Karkuk, poss., A.D. 1776; 

p. 1179, c. 2. 
Nilru '1-din ibn Jacob, of Sammadar, A.D. 1598 ; p. 166, 

c. 1. 
Niiru '1-din ibn *1J jA , poss. ; B.F. p. 2, c. 1 ; p. 1201, 

c.2. 
NQsardil, l^.liflffCLl , AirC^ifiPOl , R.F. p.31, c. 1; 

pp. 185, c. 1 ; 190, c. 1 ; also i*.l"Uia^ , R.F. 

p. 50, c. 1. 
Nyssa, r^JioCU ; p. 445, c. 1. 

Octoechus, the, of Sunday (Malk.), ccccxii., ccccxv., 
ccccxvi. ; of Sunday and the ferial days (Malk.), 
ccccxvii. ; of the ferial days (Malk.), ccccxiv., 
ccccxviii. ; a fragment, ccccxiii. 

OBcumenius; comment, on the Revelation of S. John; 
cited, p. 917, c. 1. 

Offices of Ordination and Consecration (Maron.); R.F. 
xl. ; ccciv. 

Old Testament. See Bible. 

Olybrius, emperor ; dccccxix. iii. 12. 

Olympia, O^ssolr^, poss. ; p. 490, c. 2. 
Olympiodorus of Alexandria ; comment, on Job, cited, 

p. 904, c. 2 ; on Ecclesiastes, cited, dccclii. 10 ; 

scholia on the Organon of Aristotle, dcclxxxvi. 2; 

cited, p. 935, c. 1. 
Onesima; hist, of; R.F. xlix. 77; dccccxlix. 21; 

dccccl. 16. 

8 s 



1312 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Onesimus, the disciple of S. Paul; martyrdom of; 
dcccclx. 58. 

Order of the Lamp, or of the "Unction of the Sick ; R.F. 
xxxviii. 1. 

Order of the Eesurrection ; ccclixiv. — ccclxxviii. 

Ordination, offices of (ilfarow.); R.F. xl.; ccciv. 

Origen ; account of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. ii. 1 ; 
anathemas against, p. 936, c. 1 ; notice of his 
Hexapla, p. 905, c. 1 ; extracts on the Psalms, 
pp. 36, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1 ; mentioned, p. 953, c. 2. 

Ornaments ; pp. 10, c. 1 ; 61, c. 2 ; 72, c. 1 ; 140, c. 1. 
See Drawings. 

'Othman (Euphemius) b. 'Anbasah, of Callinicus ; 
p. 614, cc. 1, 2. 

Pachomius ; hist, of (the Asceticon) by Palladius or 
Hieronymus, dcclxii. 6 ; dccccxlvi. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 
21 (fr.) ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 4. 

Paddana, near Harran; p. 1127, c. 1. 

Pakida, ab. of r<h\i»xOo , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 2. 

Palestine, i<li\<vii\'\ , . 1 i\a> rdXr^A ; pp. 46, c. 2 ; 
538, c. 1. 

Palimpsests : Arabic, p. 295, c. 2 (Muhammadan 
prayers) ; Coptic, pp. 815, c. 2 ; 823, c. 2 
(Old Test.) ; 837, c. 1 (Pentateuch) ; Greek, 
dclxxxvii. (Iliad, S. Luke, Euclid's Elements) ; 
dcccclxxxi. (vocabulary) ; pp. 399, c. 1 (Evan- 
gelistarium) ; 815, c. 1 ; 833, c. 1 (Evang.) ; 
1041 _42 (Catena patrum, etc.) ; in part doubly, 
p. 1118, c. 2 (Old Test.) ; in part doubly, p. 344, 
c. 2 (S. John, ch. xiii. and ch. xvi.) ; Latin, 
doubly palimpsest, p. 480, c. 1 (Granius Lici- 
nianus) ; Syriac, pp. 55, c. 2 (S. Matthew, 
ch. xxvi. 48—64, Palest.) ; 299, c. 1 (Palest.) ; 
ccliv. (Evangelist., Palest.); dvi. (hymns, 
Palest.); cccxii. (Isaiah, homm. against the 
Jews, etc.) ; cccxv. ; cccxvi. ; div. ; dviii. ; 
dccclxxvii. ; dccccxciv. (letter to Domnus, etc.) ; 
pp. 50, c. 2 (lectionary) ; 64, c. 1 (Jeremiah, 
ch. xli. 4—10) ; 68, c. 1 (S. Matthew) ; 75, c. 1 
(lectionary, S. Luke, ch. i. 65 — 80); 85, c. 2 
(Pauline epp.) ; 100, c. 1 ; 117, c. 2 (hymns and 
prayers) ; 152, c. 1 ; 154, c. 1 ; 161, c. 1 (Galen 
and Gesius) ; 225, cc. 1 (Joshua and Judges, 
Sevenis against John Grammaticus), 2 ; 230, c. 
2 ; 254, c. 1 ; 284, c. 1 (Judges ; liturgical ms.) ; 

294, c. 2 (demonstrations, hymns, sacerdotal) ; 

295, c. 2; 344, c. 2 (Pauline epp., etc.); 345, 
c. 1 (do.) ; 367, c. 2 ; 368, c. 2 ; 369, c. 2 
(obsequies of the blessed Virgin Mary, Evange- 



listarium, etc.) ; 370, c. 1 (do.) ; 385, c. I 
(Judges) ; 388, c. 2 (Diaetetes of John Philopo- 
nus) ; 389, c. 1 (obsequies of the blessed virgin 
Mary) ; 681, c. 2 (Jeremiah, ep. to the Romans, 
Chrysostom on Romans) ; 766, c. 2 (Ephraim to 
Domnus and Hypatius) ; 806, c. 1 ; 842, c. 1 
(sacerdotal); 858, c. 2 (Evangelist., hymns of 
Severus, etc.) ; 859, c. 1 (do.) ; 860, c. 1 
(hymns, etc.) ; 914, c. 2 (Old and New Test); 
1015, c. 1 (Ezekiel); 1021, c. 2 (Galen and 
Gesius) ; 1022, c. 1 (Ezekiel) ; 1086, c. 1 ; 1087, 
c. 2 (Isaiah) ; 1103, c. 1 (Gospels) ; 1118, c. 1 ; 
doubly palimps., p. 344, c. 2 ; Syriac and Greek, 
p. 603, cc. 1, 2 (Acts of the Council of Ephesus, 
Anacephalaeosis of Epiphanius). 

Palladius (and Hieronymus) ; histories of the Egyptian 
Fathers, to Lausus, in two parts, dccccxxiii. ; 
dccccxxiv. ; Palladius, histories of the Egyptian 
Solitaries, dccccxxv. 1 ; dccccxxvi. (frr.) ; dccccxl. 
2 (frr.); dccccxliii. 1; dccccxlix. 1, 3, 4; 
eighteen histories of Egyptian Fathers, dccccxxv. 
2; Palladius, or Anan-Yeshua', the Paradise, 
rOH^OSa r^^A^ , dccexxxiv. 1, 3, 4; 
dccccxxviii. ; dccccxxix. i. ; Palladius, extract on 
Macarius the great, R.F. xlix. 56; selections and 
extracts from the Egyptian Fathers, R.F. xlix. 
70 ; dix, 1 ; dccxxvii. 3 ; dccxxx. 5 ; dccxxxvi. 
1 ; dccxli. 3 ; dccxliv. 3 ; dcclii. 2 ; dccliii. 9, 
28; dcclv. 5 ; dcclxii. 3, 6, 9, 11, 15 ; dcclxx. 10; 
dcclxxii. 5 ; dcclxxiii. 2; dcclxxx.2,4; dcclxxxiv. 
1, 2 ; dccxcii. 5, 8 ; dccxciii. 17, 24, and p. 788, 
c. 1 ; dccxcvii. 6 ; dccci. 13 ; dcccvi. 19 ; 
dcccviii. 6 ; dcccx. 1 ; dcccxii. 19, 22 ; dcccxvii. 
1 ; dcccxviii. 2, 4 ; dcccxx. 2 d ; dcccxxiv. 5 ; 
dcccxxvi. 10 ; dcccsxviii. 1, 4, 5 ; dccexxxiv. 8 ; 
dcccxxxvii. 2,4,11,21; dcccxl. 6; dcccxliii. 1, 
4; dccclvii. XLiv., XLV. 1, XLViii. 3 ; dccccxxvii. ; 
dccccxxxvii. 2; dccccxli. 6; dccccxlvi. 1, 3; 
dcccclix. 6, 8 ; dcccclx. 6, 10, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31 ; 
dcccclxiii. 12, 13; pp. 460, c. 2; 576, c. 1; 
591, c. 1; 929, c. 1; 935, c. 1; 1003, c. 1; 
1005, c. 2 ; hist, of John of Lycopolis, dcclxxx. 
6 a ; dcccclxiii. 12 ; hist, of Serapion, dccxxx. 9 ; 
dcclii. 14 ; dcclxxx. 5 ; dccccxxxix. 1 ; dccccxl. 1 
(frr.); dccccxlv. 7; dcccclxiii. 10; dcccclxxx.(frr.). 

Palladius, a sophist of Alexandria ; p. 940, c. 1. 

Pandectae, the, a cemetery at Antioch ; p. 334, c. 1. 

Pantaleon of Byzantium ; on the exaltation of the holy 
Cross; dcccxx v. 100. 

Pantaleon, Hermolaus, etc. ; martyrdom of; dccccxliv. 2. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1313 



Papa, the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 186, c. 1; 

193, c. 1. 
Papa b. Duma, of Tagrit, donor to the c. of S. Mary 

Deipara ; p. 12, c< 1. 
Paphnutius ; martyrdom of; dccccxxv. 4 ; dccccxxxiv. 1 ; 

dcccclii. 23. 
Paphnutius, sc. ; p. 509, c. 1. 
Parva Genesis or Jubilaea ; cited ; p. 985, c. 1. 
Parzaman, ..^r^sotia , J^jj^\ ; p. 898, c. 2. 
Pasicrates ; author of the martyrdom of George, 

Antonine and Alexandra ; dcccclvi. 1. 
Passion of our Lord, order of the ; E.F. xxxix. 
Patriarchs of Alexandria, down to the Council of 

Chalcedon, list of the, E.F. Ivi. i. 8 ; another list, 

p. 914, c. 2. 
Patriarchs of the Nestorians, down to John V., list of 

the ; R.F. liv. i. 20. 
Patricias and his eleven companions ; martyrdom of; 

E.F. li. 5. 
Paul, 8.; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 2; dcccclxiii. 19 (fr.). 
Paul ; hist, of Aaron b. John ; dcccclx. 7. 
Paul, the abbat ; transl. of the works of Gregory 

Nazianzen, A.D. 624; dlv. ; pp. 336, c, 1, 

note • ; 423, cc. 1, 2 ; 432, c. 1. 
Paul, patr. of Antioch ; synodical letter to Theodosius of 

Alexandria, dccliv. 13 ; letter to Jacob (Bara- 

dseus) and Theodore, dccliv. 33 ; to Theodore of 

Alexandria, dccliv. 44; to Demetrius (?), cited, 

p. 935, c. 1. 
Paul of Beth-Ukkame, tracts against, pp. 941, cc. 1, 2 ; 

955, c. 1 ; 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; cited, p. 973, c. 2. 
Paul of CalUnicus, flourished A.D. 500—30, p. 336, 

c. 1, note •; transl. the homm. of Severus of 

Antioch, p. 546, c. 2 ; the correspondence of 

Severus and Julian of Halicarnassus, p. 554, 

c. 1 ; and the treatise of Severus against the 

Appendices of Jidian, p. 556, c. 1. 
Paul, bp. of Edessa (?) ; transl. the hymns of Severus, 

ccccxxi. ; p. 336, c. 2 ; hymn on the holy Chrism, 

p. 330, c. 2 ; transl. of the " Gloria in excelsis," 

p. 336, c. 1. 
Paul of Emesa ; libellus addressed to Cyril; dcclviii. 1 /. 
Paul the Persian ; on the art of Logic, addressed to 

Khusrau Niishirwan ; dcccclxxxviii. 4. 
Paul of Samosata ; cited ; pp. 938, c. 1 ; 1007, c. 2. 
Paul, bp. of Telia ; transl. the Old Test, from the LXX. 

into Syriac, A.D. 616, pp. 28, c. 2, note t ; 33, 

c. 2 ; 907, c. 1 ; translated S. John, ch. vii. 

50 — viii. 12, p. 40, c. 2 ; and the order of 

Baptism of Severus, pp. 228, c. 1 ; 229, c. 2. 



Paul the verger, of Antioch ; hist of Mark and Oaapar ; 

dcccclx. 33. 
Paul b. Arab; two letters to Theodosius Ducaa of 

Callinicus ; p. 953, c. 2. 
Paul the bp. and John the pr.; hist of; dcczxx. 8; 

dccccxxxix. 2 ; dccccxlii. 4. 
Paul of Antioch ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. i. 45. 
Paul the priest ; his disputation with Satan ; R.F. xlix. 

55 ; dccccxiix. 14 
Paul the simple ; hist of; dcccclx. 10 ; dcccclxiii. 4 
Paul the solitary ; hist of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 6. 
Paul the solitary, of Sophfinfi ; hist of; dcccclvii. 6. 
Paul of the Thebaid ; hist of, by Hieronymus ; dccciv. 

5; dcccclix. 4; dcccclxiii. 2; E.F. xlix. 79 

(extract) ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; portrait of, 

E.F. X.; p. 1202, c. 1. 
Paul, ab. of the c. of M. John of r<£a\t hus 

pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567); 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571); 

708, c. 2. 
Paul, ab. of the c. of M. Nonnus, A.D. 671 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
Paul, ab. of the c. of f<'ieiw rtf^joa ; p. 710, c. 1. 
Paul, ab. of the c. of (^1m*.i «**-«•-««■ ; pp. 487^ 

cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 611). 

Paul, ab. of the c. of r^i.i.i K'toA ; p. 713, c. 1. 
Paul, ab. of the c. of '*'i\^-v ; p. 712, c. 1. 
Paul, ab. of oiojL ; p. 710, c. 2. 
Paul and Paul, abbats of qbOXoA or QoCLfioU , in 

Cilicia ; pp. 950, c. 2 ; 1037, c. 2. 
Paul, bp. ; p. 705, c. 1. 
Paul, bp. of Edessa, A.D. 510^27; pp. 836, c. 1, 

note » ; 522, c. 2. 
Paul, bp. of Ephesus ; dccccxix. v. 5, 
Paul, bp. of Nisibis; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1. 
Paul,^aa, d. ; p. 3, c. 1. 
Paul b. Yaye (or Nonnus ?), of Tagrit, donor to the c. 

of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 932 ; pp. 473, c. 1 ; 

474, c. 2. 
Paul, m. of the c. of ^^lM^ , A.D. 65- ; p. 718, c. 1. 
Paul the notary, killed ; dccccxix. viii. 2. 
Paul III., pope of Eome, A.D. 1549; p. 216, cc. 1, 2. 
Paul, poss. ; p. 496, c. 2. 
Paul b. Carmashia (?), poss. ; E.F. p. 85, c. 2. 
Paul, ^j> , r. ; p. 310, c. 2. 
Paul, bp. and r., A.D. 1510 ; p. 1145, c. 2. 
Paul, stylite of rdtooj* , A.D. 571 ; p. 708, c. 1. 
Pelagia of Antioch; hist of, by the deacon Jacob; 

dccccxlviii. i. 1. 
Pelagius, bp. ; p. 950, c. 2. 



1314 



GEFERAL INDEX. 



Pentapolis (Cyrenaica) ; pp. 642, c. 2 ; 1149, c. 2. 
Pgrath (al-Baarah), h\^^; pp. 185, c. 2; 186, c. 1; 

1133, c. 2. 
Perrhe, ^irdJ^ , t*^ ' P- ^^^^ "• ^' •^«'=<='=^'^-.''- *• 
Persians, the, rd^Ha , pawim; Persian, r(l*»"loa , 

p.1161, c. 2. 
Pestilence, A.D. 544; dccccxlix. 19 j. 
Peter, S. ; martyrdom of, dccccliii. 1 ; dcccclxiii. 18 
(fr.); doctrine at Rome, dccccxxxvi. 3; dccecxli. 
4, 10 (fr.) ; discourse, dcclxxxvii. ii. 5 (fr.) ; 
dLicxii. 8 ; extract, dccclxxx. 6 ; letter to Clement 
(Karsh.), R.F. codd. Carsh. vi. 14; anaphora, 
R.F. xxxvi. 4. 
Peter of Alexandria ; ^repi tov /^lySJ ,rpowrapx"v r^i' ^Inixn" 
K.T.X., extracts, dccclxiv. 53 ; pp. 917, c. 2 ; 967, 
c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2 ; on the Godhead, 1\»> 
KA^oeolre', cited, pp. 551, c. 2; 640, c. 1 ; 
918, c. 1 ; 925, c. 2 ; 957, c. 2; 978, c. 1 ; on 
the Resurrection, cited, pp. 640, c. 1 ; 917, c. 2; 
cited, p. 963, c. 2; forgeries in his name by 
Julian and Felicissimus, p. 939, c. 1 ; martyrdom 
of, dcclxii. 7; dcccxxi. 1; dccccxviii. 4 6; 
dccccxlix. 8 ; cited, p. 333, c. 1. 
Peter (Mongus), patr. of Alexandria ; dccccxix. v. 7 ; 
p. 562, c. 2 ; letter to Fravitas of Constantinople, 
dccccxix. Ti. 6 ; to the clergy of Antioch, cited, 
p. 973, c. 2. 
Peter (Cnapheus), patr. of Antioch; p. 603, c. 1. 
Peter of Callinicus, patr. of Antioch ; hom. on the 
Crucifixion, dccxl. 4 ; against Damian of Alex- 
andria, R.F. 1. (bk. i. chapp. xxvi.— 1., bk. ii. 
chapp. i.— 1.) ; dec. (bk. ii. chapp. i.— xxv.) ; R.F. 
Ii. 2 (bk. ii. chapp. xlii.— xlviii.) ; cited, pp. 923, 
c. 1 ; 942, c. 1 ; 972, c. 1 ; 963, c. 2; against 
the Tritheists, dccclvii. xxxiii. ; letter to the 
church of Alexandria, p. 952, c. 1 ; to the eastern 
bishops, cited, p. 929, c. 1 ; to Damian of Alex- 
andria, cited, p. 951, c. 2 ; cited, p. 944, c. 1. 
Peter the Iberian, bp. of Gaza ; dccccxix. in. 4, 7 ; 

dccccxlix. 11 ; p. 940, c. 2 ; hist, of, dcccclx. 3. 
Peter and Photius ; hist, of, by John of Asia; dccccxlv. 

1.55. 
Peter, ab. of the c. of rd^oj* ^^^ ; P- 709, c. 2. 
Peter, ab. of .^ ; p. 710, c. 2. 
Peter, bp. of Aleppo ; p. 970, c. 2. 
Peter, bp. of Apamea; p. 559, cc. 1, 2. 
Peter, bp. of Ras-'ain ; p. 937, c. 2. 
Peter, metrop. of Lebanon, A.D. 1699; p. 62, c. 1. 



Peter, d. ; p. 20, c. 2. 

Peter, d. of Alexandria ; p. 704, c. 1. 

Peter, poss., A.D. 1819; R.F. p. 9, c. 1. 

Peter of Hisn Kifii (rdofliuj), poss. ; p. 421, c. 2. 

Peter of Hunak, poss. ; p. 324, c. 1. 

Peter, pr. ; p. 202, c. 1. 

Peter, r. ; p. 657, c, 1. 

Peter rdiCOiA , r. ; p. 261, c. 5. 

Peter of Bartella, r. (about A.D. 1190) ; pp. 258, c. 1 ; 

260, c. 2; 261, c.l. 
Peter b. AnSki (rtlnAi-), sc. ; p. 474, c. 1. 
Peter (Polycarp) b. Joseph, sc, A.D. 1056; p. 379, c. 1. 
Peter b. Mark b. David, sc, A.D. 1222 ; p. 321, c. 2. 
Peter, syncellus of Severus of Antioch ; p. 335, c 2. 
Petition (Ut;(7ig) of the Oriental monks to the council of 

Sidon ; dccccxix. vii. 11. 
Phajdrus (?) ; p. 737, c 2. 
Phantasiasts, the ; dccccxix. ix. 9. 
Pheroz (Firuz) of Beth-Lapet ; martyrdom of; R.F. 

lix. 17. 
Phetion ; martyrdom of, dcccclx. 66 ; commem. of, 

pp. 186, c 2 ; 193, c 1. 
Philagrius, poss. (?) ; p. 435, c 2. 
Philip, disciple of Bardesanes ; book of the Laws of the 

Countries ; dcccclxxxvii. 11. 
Philip, m. of the c of riliM* ; p. 718, c 1. 
Philip, m. of the c of Maro at Armanaz ; p. 945, c 2. 
Philippa of Alexandria; hist, of; dccccl. 12; dccccliv. 2. 

Philippi, J30Q °>Ai°> ; p. 85, c 1. 

Philo HebraBUS ; cited ; pp. 439, c 2; 440, c. 1. 

Philodorus (?) ; p. 890, c. 1. 

Philogonius, bp. of Antioch ; p. 645, c 2. 

Philosophers, book of the ; dccccxciii. (frr.) ; dccccxciv. 

(frr.). 
Philosophers (Greek) ; sayings on the soul, dcclxvui. 7 ; 
dcclxxiii. 7 ; regarding upright conduct, dcclxxiii. 
4; sayings, dcclxviii. 8; dcccxxviii. 6; cited, 
p. 934, c 1. 

Philosophy : fr. of a philosophical treatise, p. 344, c. 2 ; 
metaphysico-theological disquisitions, in a dia- 
logue, dcccv. 1 ; metaphysico-theological treatise, 
dccxlix. 5 ; dccxcviii. 8 ; definitions, dcccv. 3. 

Philotas (?), J»oV^ . of rdi-i^ ; p. 590, c. 2. 

Philotheus the deacon ; letter regarding the Image of 
our Saviour at Tiberias ; dcccclii. 4 ; dcccclx. 35. 

Philotheus, patr. of Alexandria ; p. 516, c. 2. 

Philoxenus (Basil) of Bagdad, Lazarus bar Sabta; 
p. 496, c 2; anaphora, cclxi. 13; cclxiii. 8; 
cclxxiii. 5. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1316 



PhiloxenuB, bp. of Dulichium; pp. 660, c. 1 ; 567 c 1- 

970, c. 2. ' ■ ' 

Philoxenus, bp. of Hamath, Tripolis and Hardin; 

p. 1145, c. 2. 
Philoxenus (Xenaias), bp. of Mabug ; R.P. p. 27, c. 1 ; 
pp. 561, c. 2 ; 970, c. 2 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 
2 ; comment, on S. Matthew and S. Luke, dclxxir. 
(frr.) ; extracts from the comment, on S. Matthew, 
dclxxxiii. 3; dcccvi. 12; dccclxi. 119; p. 981, 
c. 2; extracts from the comment, on S. Luke, 
dcccxlv. 3 ; dcccxlviii. 2 b ; comment, on select 
passages of the Gospels, especially S. John, ch. i. 
1—18, dclxxv.; extract, p. 1005, c 2; on the 
1st epist. of S. John, ch. v. 6, extract, dccclxi. 
113; homm. on Christian Life and Character, 
dcclxiv. 1 ; homm. i.— ix., dclxxvii. ; dclxxix. ; 
homm. viii.— xiii., dclxxviii. ; homm. ii. and iv. 
— xiii., dclxxxi. ; homm. v., vi., and viii. — xiii., 
dclxxx. ; extracts from hom. vii., dccliii. 12 ; hom. 
viii., dcclxxiv. 1 (fr.) ; dcccxiii. 12 ; homm. ix. 
and xi., dcclxxix. I a,b; extract from hom. ix., 
dccxciii. 11 ; hom. xii., dccxcv. 11 ; extract from 
hom. xii., dcclii. 10 c; hom. xiii., dcclxxiv. 3 
(fr.) ; extracts from hom. xiii., dcccxvi. 1 c ; 
dcccxvii. 8 c; dcccxliii. 7 c; extracts from homm. 
IX., xi., and xiii., dcccxxii. 1 «; extracts from 
these homm., dccxciii. 35 ; on the Annunciation 
of the blessed virgin Mary, dcccxlviii. 2 a ; dis- 
course, dccclxi. 42; paraenesis, deccxxxi. 7; funeral 
sermon, p. 364, c. 2; extracts from the « Book of 
Sentences," dccclxiv. 65 ; p. 917, c. 2 ; treatise 
showing that one Person of the Trinity became 
incarnate and suffered for us, dclxxvi. ; extracts, 
dccli. 3 g ; tract against various heresies, dccclvi. 
6 6; twelve chapters against the Dyophysites, 
dccxxx. 2 6; dccxlix. 6; ten chapters against 
those who divide our Lord after his indivisible 
union, dccxxx. 2 d; dialogue against the Nes- 
torians,dclxxxii.(fr.) ; 20 chapters against theNest, 
dccxxx. 2 c ; 6 chapters against the Nest, dcclxi. 
5 ; 7 chapters against the Nest, and Dyophysites, 
dccclvi.Oc; 7 chapters against heretics, dcclxi. 15; 3 
chapters against heresies, dccclvi. 6 e ; on the tran- 
quillity that subsists in the service and order of a 
convent, dccxxxviii. 9; dcclxi. 8; dcclxx. 5 b; 
dcccxv. 6 ; rules for monastic life, dcccxxxvii. 8 ; 
letter to Abu Naflr, (TrparriAaTVi of al-Hlrah, on 
the Councils of the Church, dccclvi. 6 a ; extract, 
dccclxi. 97; p. 338, c. 1 ; to a convert from 
Judaism, dcccxv. 5; to a disciple, dcccxxxis. 2; 



dccexl. 2; dcclxxxv. vix. 2; dcoci. 12; on the 
duties of the ascetic life, dcccxxxvii. 5 ; to John 
(II.) of Alexandria, dccl. 2 (fr.) ; to a Uwyer 
who had turned monk, dcclxxxv. iiii. ; to Maron, 
anagnSst^s of Anazarbus, dcccxv. 8; to the monks, 
containing a confession of faith, dclxxvi., p. 528, 
c 1 ; to the monks of Amid, extract, dccclxi. 78; 
to the monks of Seniin, dccxxx. 2 o ; to the 
monks of Teleda, extract, dccli. 3 ^ ; to a novice, 
dclxxxiii. 2 ; dcclxx. 5 a ; dccxciii. 38 ; to Patri- 
cius of Edessa,dclxxxiiL 1 ; dcclxxix. 1 c; dcclxxxi. 
15; dcclxxxiii. 3; dcclxxxv. vn. 1; dcccxxii. 
1 b (extract) ; to the Recluses, dccxciii. 34 ; dccxcv. 
• 4 (fr.); extract, dcccvi. 7 a ; creed or confession 
of faith, dclxxxiv. ; dccxlix. 4; p. 759, c. 2; 
confession of faith in ten sections, against the 
council of Chalcedon, dccclvi. 6 d ; reply to be 
given when one is questioned as to one's faith, 
dccclvi. 6 /; anaphora, beg. re'ciAr^ rcLiag 
r^AdxM, cclxi. 12; cclxv. 2; beg. »<eiAi^ 
A^.l rtfl*., cclxiii. 2; cclxvii. 4; cclixii. 5; 
frr., cclxviii. ; cclxxv. ; lesser order of the con- 
secration of water for baptism, ccxciii. 4; eucha- 
ristic prayers, clxxv. 3 b, c; prayers, ccxvii. 2; 
ccxviii. 2; ccxciii. 6; dcclxxix, 8; dcccxxxvii. 6; 
dccccxxix. 4 ; extract on faith, deccxxxi. 3 ; on 
the fear of God, dccxciii., p. 788, c. 2; on humi- 
lity and repentance, dcclii. 10 a, b; dccci. 3 a ; 
dcccxvi. 1 «, 6 ; dcccxvii. 8a,b; dcccxxvi. 6 a, 
b ; dcccxliii. 7 a, b ; against the passions of the 
soul, dcclxii. 12 b ; extracts on prayer, dcclii. 10 
d, e i dcclxxxv. vii. 3, 4, 5 ; dccci. 3 e ; dcccxiii. 
1 c; dcccxvi. 3; dcccxvii. 8/; dcccxxvi. 6d,e; 
dcccxliii. 7 d, e ; on the quotations in S. Paul's 
epp. from profane and unknown writers, dccclxi, 
6 ; on the tonsure, dcccvi. 7 b ; dccclxi. 98 b ; 
on the union of the two natures, dccl. 3 ; on vir- 
ginity, dcccxxiii. 2; extracts, dcclxii. 6, 12 o ; 
dcccxvi. 1 d; dcccxvii. 8 d; dcccxxvi. 6 c; 
dcccxxviii. Jl, 15 ; p. 1007, c. 2 ; cited, RF. 
p. 99, c. 1 ; pp. 79, c. 1 ; 109, c. 2 ; 755, c. 2 ; 
911, c. 1 ; 918, c. 2; 925, c. 2; 932, c. 2 ; 941, 
c. 1 ; 945, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 957, c 2; 960, c. 2; 
963, c. 2; 969, cc. 1, 2; 973, c. 2; 975, c. 2; 
980, c. 2. 
Philoxenus, sc. ; p. 1166, c. 2. 

Phineas, disciple of Eugenius ; martjrrdom of; dccccbci. 4. 
Phineas, pr. ; p. 311, c. 2. 

Phocas b. Sergius, of Edessa ; introduction to his tran»l. 
8 T 



1316 



GENERAL INDEX. 



of the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxv. ; 
tronsl. of the notes and preface of John of Scy- 
thopolis, pp. 494, c. 1 ; 495, c. 1 ; and of George 
of Scythopolis, p, 495, c. 1 ; cited, p. 911, c. 1. 

Phocas, ab. of the c. of M. Eusebius ; p. 704, c. 1. 

Fhocas, pr. ; p. 708, c. 2. 

Phoenicia, «Aia& ; p. 305, c. 2. 

Photinus, pr.; p. 708, c. 1. 

Photius, ab. in Caria ; p. 566, c. 2. 

Physiologus j mviii. 

Piamon the virgin ; hist, of; dccccl. 15. 

Pindar (?) ; p. 737, o. 2. 

Placidas ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 53. 

Planets, names of the, in Mandaitic; p. 1215, c. 1. 

Plato; definitions, dccclxi. 32; dcccclxxxvii. 23, 25; 

advice to his disciple, dcclxviii. 9 ; dcclxxiii. 6 ; 

dcccclxxxvii. 24; cited, dcclxviii. 7; dcclxxiii. 5, 7. 
Plerophoria (anon.), against the Nestorians; dccclx. 1. 
Plutarch ; de exercitatione, KlLio.! A^.i , miii. 1 a ; 

TTcpt aopyrjo-Cas, miii. 1 b. 

Pcemen (abba) ; sayings ; dccxxvii. 3 n ; dcclxxii. 5 6. 
Poemen, ab. of the c. of M. >Aal , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, 

c. 2. 
Poems in Arabic (Karsh.) ; dccclxxx. 
Points, the Syriac, and their inventor, p. 107, c. 2 ; use 

of the diacritical points exemplified, clxii. iv. 5. 
Polybiusof Rhinocorura ; life ofEpiphanius ; dcccclxxiv. 

b ; letter to Sabinus of Constantina, dcccclxxiv. a. 
Polycarp ; letter to the Philippians, cited, pp. 551, c. 1 ; 

644, c. 2 ; martyrdom of, by Eusebius, dccccxviii. 

4 d; dccccxlix. 7 d. 
Pompeiopolis, destroyed, A.D. 539 ; dccccxlix. 19/. 
Popes of Eoroe, list of the, down to the Council of 

Chalcedon ; E.P. Ivi. i. 7. 
Porphyry ; Isagoge or introduction to the categories of 

Aristotle, transl. by Sergius of Eas-'ain, 

dcclxviii. 15 (fr.); dcccclxxxvii. 2 ; table, transl. 

by Sergius, dcccclxxxvii. 3; discourse to Ne- 

mertius, cited, p. 600, c. 1 ; cited, dccccxciv. 
Posi (Pusices) ; martyrdom of; dcccclx. 61. 
Prayer, dccxciii. 39 ; dcccvii. 1 (fr.) ; dcccxi. 5 ; pp. 210, 

c. 1 (fr.) ; 470, c. 1 ; 505, c. 1 ; prayers, clxxv! 

3 ; clxxxvi. 2j ; cclxxxv, 5 ; cclxxxviii. 6 (fr.) ; 

ccxc. 7 ; ccxcvi. 6 ; cec. 8 ; ccclx. 41 ; cccclxx. 3 ; 

ccccxcvi. (frr.); d. (frr.); di. (frr.); dii.; diii. ; dvi. 

(frr.) ; dvii. (frr.) ; dviii. (frr.) ; dix. ; dx. (fr.) ; 

dccxliv. 4 ; dccclxxiv. 1 ; dcccclix. 9, 10, 11 ; 

pp. 144, c. 2; 145, cc. 1, 2; 228, c. 2.' See 

Prooemia and Sedras. 



Prayers and short discourses ; dcccliv. 2. 

and hymns ; R.F. xxxvii. 1, 5, 8, 9, 12, 13. 

, prooemia and sedras ; cclxxxix. 1 ; ccxcv. 1 a ; 

dccclxxix. 

and sedras ; cclxxxvii. 1 b ; ccxci. 1 a ; p. 230, 

0.2. 

Prayer of the blessing of the bread; cclxxxvi. 1 h. 

Prayers (conciones) ; E.F. xii. 4. 

Prayer at the consecration of a bishop ; dccciv. 4. 

Prayers, dimissory ; ccxcvi. 8. 

Prayers, eucharistic; R.P. xxxviii. 5; from the Testa- 
ment of our Lord, clxxv. 3 a ; cxci. g, h, i,j; 
cclxxiv. 5 ; cclxxxvi. 17 ; cclxxxvii. 1 h ; ccxc. 
1 a,c; ccc. 4; pp. 207, c. 1 ; 208, cc. 1, 2. 

Prayers, expiatory ; cclxxxv. 6. 

Prayer, from a liturgy ; p. 5, c. 2. 

Prayers for mother and child ; ccxcvi. 4 a. 

Prayers for the holy Spirit, Zatin in Syriac characters ; 
cclxxxiii. 3. 

Prayer, r^Ji^OXs.i pCi»ol^ ; p. 410, c. 2. 
Prayer, the Lord's; R.P, x. 4; pp. 118, c. 1; 121, 
c. 2; 124, c. 1 ; 126, c. 2; 129, c. 1 ; 138, c. 2- 
in Arabic, p. 88, c. 1. 
Prayers of Basil, cclxxxv. 7 ; of Chrysostom, dccxxx. 
7 6 ; of Cyriacus of Telia, cclxxxiv. 5 ; cclxxxviii. 
4; of Ephraim, dcxxxv. 2; of Ephraim and 
Jacob, pp. 302, c. 2 ; 304, c. 2 ; of Ephraim, 
Isaac and Jacob, pp. 363, c. 2; 364, c. 1 ; of 
Gregory Naz., cclxxxvii. 1 k ; of Isaiah of Scete, 
clxxv. 3 e ; of Jacob of Batnae, cclxxxvii. 13 ; of 
Jacob and Ephraim, cccvii. 8; ccccxciii. 3, 4- 
pp. 369, c. 2; 530, c. 2; of S. John the Baptist] 
clxi. V. 5 ; cclxxxvi. 19 ; of John, patr. of Antioch, 
cclxxxv. 7; ccxciii. 6; of Philoxenus of Mabug, 
clxxv. 3b,c; ccxciii. 6 ; of Severus of Antioch, 
clxxv. 3 d; ccxcv. 2; ccccxev.; of the martyr 
Thaumasius, dccciv. 10; of Timothy of Alexan- 
dria, cclxxxvi. 3 ; for the commem. of Barsauma, 
p. 292, c. 1. 

Prayers in Coptic, p. 488, c. 1 ; in Greek, pp. 80, c. 2 ; 
914, c. 2. 

Prayer, extract on, E.F. xlix. 45; on prayer in time of 
war, p. 905, c. 2. 

Prices of MSS. : ten oCi^ R.F. p. 85, c. 2; 
tVOt^ ^in , R.F. p. 91, c. 2 (A.D. 1729) ; 
two ^ia and a quarter, R.P. p. 91, c. 1 
nine >.irdi^J3 , R.F. p. Ill, c. 2 (A.D. 1778) , 
four dinars, minus three carats, p. 460, c. 2 
(A.D. 604); fourteen carats, p. 91, c. 2 (A.D. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1317 



622) ; twelve carats, p. 82, c. 2 (A.D. 624) ; 

five and a half dinars, p. 34, c. 2 (A.D. 703) ; 

150 or 156 zuze of Hifn Kifa, pp. 899, c. 2 ; 

900, c. 1 (A.D. 1401); ten zuze, p. 900, c. 2 

(A.D. 1667). 
Priscus ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 52. 
Priesthood, discourse on the, in the form of a dialogue ; 

mii. 2. 
Probus ; comment, on the irepj ipfttjveias of Aristotle ; 

dcccclxxxviii. 1. 
Probus ; tracts of the monks of Antioch against P. ; 

dccclvii. X. ; dccclii. 18 ; cited, pp. 925, c. 2 ; 

943, c. 1 ; 944, c. 1 ; 952, c. 1 ; 957, c. 2; 963, 

c. 2; 970, c. 2 ; 971, c. 1 ; 987, c. 1. 
Probus, of the c. of M. Isaac; p. 756, c. 1. 
Probus, disciple of Sergiua of the c. of w^ml ; p. 714, 

c. 2. 
Probus, Tarachus and Andronicus ; martyrdom of; 

dcccclx. 74. 
Proclus of Constantinople ; letter to the Armenians, 

dccxxix., p. 644, c. 1 ; dcclviii. 4 ; dccccxix. 

II. 5 ; extract, dccclxi. 107 ; on the Faith, 

dccxxviii. 1 ; on the Ascension, dcccxlviii. 7 ; 

on Good Friday and Judas the traitor, dcccxxv. 

79; on the Nativity, extract, dcclxxxix. 10; 

cited, pp. 553, cc. 1, 2 ; 555, c. 2 ; 607, c. 2 ; 

639, c. 1 ; 641, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 905, c. 2; 919, 

cc. 1, 2 ; 925, c. 2 ; 933, c. 1 ; 938, c. 2 ; 943, 

c. 2; 946, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1; 

974, c. 2 ; 978, c. 1 ; 983, c. 2 ; 984, c. 1. 
Proclus, ab. of the c. of ^»sax^ ; p. 710, c. 2. 
Proclus, bp. ; pp. 566, c. 1 ; 567, c. 1. 
Procopius ; martyrdom of; dcccclii. 25. 
Procopius, Julianist bp. ; p. 756. 
Prodigal Son, discourse on the, ascribed to Jacob of 

Batnae ; dccciv. 3. 
Prokeimena, rc'iioat ; ccxcvi. 2. 
Prooemia, cclxxxvi. 2 ; ccxc. 4 ; of John, patr. of 

Antioch, ccxci. 2. 

and prayers ; dcccxxi. 5 (fr.) ; cclxxxv. 7. 

'■ and sedras ; cclxxii. 11 ; cclxxiv. 3 ; cclxxxiii. 

5 ; ccxcv. 1 a ; ccxcvi. 7 ; dxi. 
Prophets, the ; under what kings they flourished, 

dccxxiii. 4 ; p. 628, c. 1 ; interpretation of their 

names, p. 628, c. 1 ; prophets whose prophecies 

were not written down, p. 1003, c. 1. 
Propsalmata ; ccccxxxvii. 3. 
Prosphdnesis (2nd), drawn up between John of Asia 



and his followers and Conon and Eugenius and 
their followers, at »<'v*.soiot^; dccliv. 27. 

Prosphorici ; ccccxxi. 27, 38, 39 ; ccccxxiii. 3 ; ccccixt. 
30 ; ccccxxxi. 2 ; ccccliil. 2. 

Proterius of Alexandria ; dccccxix. m. 2 ; murdered, 
dccccxix. IV. 2 ; mentioned, p. 940, c. 1. 

Protonice, queen ; hist of the Invention of the Cross by ; 
dccccxxxv. 2 (fr.) ; dcccclx. 48 a. 

Psalms; treatise on the titles or occasions of the com- 
position of the Pss., clxviii. ii. (fr.) ; on the 
authors of the Pss., dccclii. 8. See Bible, Old 
Test., and Psalter. 

Psalter ; R.F. x. ; R.F. xi. ; E.F. xii. ; clxviii. i. ; clxiz. ; 
clxx. 1 ; clxxi. — clxxix. ; clxxxii. — clxxxv. (frr.) ; 
clxxxviii. ; clxxxix.; cxc. ; cxcii. (frr.); cxciv. 
(fr.) — ccii. (frr.) ; clxxxi. (Malk.) ; cxciii. 
{Malk.) ; clxxx. {Nett.) ; clxxxvi. {Neit.) ; 
clxxxvii. {Nest.) ; cxci. {Neit.) ; cciii. {Nest., 
Syr. and Arab.); choir-books, cciv. (fr.) — ccivi.; 
p. 133, c. 2, note •; for the canonical hours, 
ccxvii. ; ccxviii. 

Ptolemmus, bp. ; pp. 705, c. 1 ; 707, c. 1 ; 708, c. 1. 

Ptolemy ; cited; E.F. Ivi. i. 17, 18, ii. 13. 

Punctuation of the Scriptures, Jacob., E-P. xlii. ; 
clxii. — clxvi. ; clxvii. 1 ; Nest., clxi. ; of the 
writings of the Greek Fathers, E.F. xlii. p. 68, 
c. 1 ; clxvii. 2 ; tract on the diacritical points and 
marks of punctuation, clxxv. 5. 

Pythagoras ; sentences or maxims ; dcccclxxxvii. 20. 

Questions and answers ; dccclx. 25, 26 ; dccclxi. 90 ; 
questions addressed by the king of Babel to the 
king of Persia, Karsh., R.F. codd. Carsh. viii. 15 ; 
questions against the Dyophysites, dccclix. 30; 
questions from the East, addressed to the holy 
Fathers, with their replies, dccclvii. xxvii. 19 ; 
dccccix. 6 ; questions addressed to the followers 
of John Barbur and Probus, dccclix. 16, 17, 27 ; 
questions of a heretic to Severus, with replies, 
dccclix. 14; questions against the Maximianists, 
E.F. Ii. 5, 6. 

Quiricus. See Cyriacus. 

Ea'ban, ^a:^^ , J^y, P- 231, c. 2. 

Eabulas of Edessa ; sermon preached at Constantinople, 
dccxxxi. II. 3; canons, dccccvii. 13; orders to 
priests and monks, dccxxxi. n. 1, 2 ; dccxciii. 18 ; 
letter to Andrew of Samosata, dccxxix. i. 12 j ; 
dcclxi. 13; to Cyril of Alexandria, extract, 
dccxxix. I. 16 ; to Gamalinus of Perrhe, dccccxix. 
X. 4 ; cited, pp. 933, c. 1 ; 961, c 1 ; dccclxi. 



1318 



GENERAL INDEX. 



120 ; hymns, ccccxxi. 17, 31 a ; ccccxxxix. 2 ; 
ccccxlii. 2 ; hist, of, dccxxxi. ii. j died A.D. 435, 
p. 947, c. 2. 

Eaithu, oiur^i ; p. 589, c. 2. 

Bam b. Mamanja, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1. 

Eamid (?), ,.T«Soi (?), sc, A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 2. 

Ramlah, i^isai ; p. 394, c. 1. 

Eam-YSshua'; p. 105, c 2. 

Eas-'ain, w^titf.i , (j^y-J; ; PP- 8, c. 2 ; 14, c. 1 ; 

16, c. 1 ; 25, c. 1 ; 714, c. 2 ; 937, c. 2 ; 1136, c. 2. 
Reason and the Soul, on ; dccclix. 51. 
E«-baptism of heretics, on the ; dccclix. 47. 
Eechabites, hist, of the ; dcccclx. 34. 
Eecipe against toothache ; E.F. p. 104, c. 2. 
Beplies of the Fathers to questions from the East; 

dccclyii. xxvn. 19 ; dccccix. 6. 
Reply of the monks of Antioch to those of the c. of 

M. Maro at Armanaz ; dccclvii. xvi. 2. 
Resurrection of the dead, tract on the ; E.F. Iviii. 2. 

Beuben, AiaO^ ; hist, of; dccccl. 26. 
Eeuben, A.&3oi , d. and r., A.D. 817 ; p. 9, c. 1. 
Revelation of S. John, the, text and comment. ; dccclxxv. 
Revelations and visions of the Just and the Prophets 

regarding the Dispensation of the Messiah ; 

dccccxxii. 5. 
Eizku 'llah, r. ; p. 328, c. 1. 
Eizku 'llah ibn Joseph, A.D. 1624; p. 1208, c. 1. 
EoU, containing ritualistic ceremonies, fr., Mandaitic; 

Appendix B., x. 
Rolls, Mandaitic amulets ; Appendix B., xii., xiii. 
Romanus, mistaken expositor of Scripture ; p. 542, c. 2. 
Romanus, bp. of JuixSoah ; cited ; p. 1005, c. 2. 
Bomanus; martyrdom of, dcccclx. 50; commem. of, 

ccxxxvi. 5. 
Romanus, ab. of the c. of Daraiya, i^i.t.! ; p, 713, c. 1. 
Romanus, ab. of the c. of ."UO.T >i:M.i t^1m> ; p. 710, 

c. 1. 

Romanus, Julianist bp. of the c. of M. Moses at K'iAak 
K'^ir^s.l ; p. 755. 

Romanus (III.), emperor, A.D. 1028—34; R.F. p. 66, 
c. 1. 

Romanus, m. of the c. of .""•^"Qinrrf; p. 25, c. 2. 
Romanus, pr. of K'l^iMjae , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2. 
Eomanus, d. and r. ; p. 26, c. 2. 
Romanus b. Bar-sauma, r. ; p. 231, c. 2. 
Romanus, sc, A.D. 1000 ; p. 167, c. 2. 
Romanus, sc, p. 34, c. 2 ; another, p. 613, c. 2. 



Rome, r^saoeoi, rt^oi; pp. 46, c 2; 75, c 1; 

85, c. 1 ; 216, c. 1. 
Romulus; martyrdom of ; dcccclx. 68. 
Riibll. See Reuben. 

Rufus, ab. of the c. of .:^^aa ; p. 712, c. 2. 
Rufus, governor of Hisn Kifa; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Rukkakh and kushshai, note on ; p. 110, c. 2. 
Riihin, ^amO^ ; p. 841, c. 2. 
Rules for astronomical and chronological calculations, 

dccclvii. XX. ; for finding the K'^uflsr^'ivjc. 

rCicoflD.! , p, 421, c 2. 
Al-Rummanah, iQl , near Damascus ; p. 320, c. 1. 
Sa'b ibn Zarik, poss., A.D. 1585; R.F. pp. 95, c. 2; 

96, c. 2. 
Saba, a biblical critic (?) ; p. 109, c. 2. 
Saba ; martyrdom of, R.F. lix. 4 ; notice of, p. 900, c 2 ; 

commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5. 
Saba b. Phirangushnasaph ; martyrdom of; R.F. lix. 5. 
Saba of Tur Mesa'tha ; hist, of; dcccclii. 13. 
Saba, pr. and collator ; p. 70, c. 1. 
Saba of Ras-'ain, d. and sc. ; pp. 9, c 1 ; 16, c. 1 (A.D. 

724) ; 25, c. 1 (A.D. 726). 
Sabar-Yeshua' of Beth-Niihadra ; commem. of; p. 187, 

cl. 
Sabar-Yeshua', bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185, 

c. 2. 
Sabar-Yeshiia' the catholicus ; commem. of; pp. 183, 

c. 1 ; 186, c 1 ; 193, c 1. 
Sabar-Yeshua', sc, A.D. 768 ; R.F. p. 17, c. 1. 
Sabinianus ; martyrdom of; dccccxlviii. i. 8. 
Sabinianus, ab. of the c of M. Elias of the (^:tHcio ; 

p. 712, c. 2. 
Sabinus of Constantina ; letter to Polybius of Rhino- 

coriira ; dcccclxxiv. /S. 
Sacerdotal: cclxxxiv. — ccxcv. ; ccxcvi. (Malk.); palimps., 

p. 842, c. 1. 
Sage, the Persian. See Aphraates. 
Sages, the seven Greek ; clxvii. 2f; p. 429, c. 2. 
Sahda, m., A.D. 1196; p. 1139, c 1. 
Sahda, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397 ; p, 165, 

cl. 
Sihdk, r. ; p. 873, c 2. 
Sahda, of Modyad, of the family r^sao ^ iua , A.D. 

1700, writer of a note ; p. 881, c 1, 
Sahyun ibn Levi, Abyssinian bp. at Rome, A.D. 1549 ; 

p. 216, c 1. 
Sa'id ibn Batrik, patr. of Alexandria; cited; R.F. p. 99, 

cl. 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1319 



Sa'Id (John) b, Sabuni, bp. of Melitene ; canon for the 

assumption of the monastic garb ; cccclxix. 22. 
Sa'id ibn Butrus ibn Mansur, Maronite, poss. ; p. 302, 

c.l. " 
Sa'id b. Cyrius, of Nisibis, d. and poss. ; p. 70, cc. 1, 2. 
Sa'Id ibn 'Obaidu 'llah, writer of a deed of sale in 

Arabic, A.D. 992-3 ; p. 338, c. 1. 
Sakha, r«iaJ» , ^ 5 PP- 1116, c. 1 ; 1142, c. 1. 
Salach, jaIj ; R.P. p. 10, c. 1 ; 395, c. 1. 
Salamyah, reioaiao ; pp. 708, c. 2 ; 830, c. 1 ; 970, 

c. 2 ; 1071, c. 2. 
Saliba of Beth-Nahadra ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 1. 
Sallba, ab. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene, A.D. 

1196 ; p. 1138, c 2. 
Sallba b. r^wio , ab. of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at 

Melitene, A.D. 1196 ; p. 1138, c. 2. 
Saliba of Arzan, ab. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 41, c. 1 ; 

292, 0. 2 (A.D. 977—81) ; 295, c. 1 ; 414, c. 2 ; 

433, c. 1 ; 516, c. 2 ; 612. c. 2 ; 660, c. 2. 
Sallba, brother of the so. Yeshiia' ; p. 268, c. 1. 
Saliba of Hah, collator ; p. 899, c. 1. 
Salibi ibn 'Isi, d. of Sammadar, A.D. 1653; p. 166, c. 2. 
Salibi b. Abu M-Bashar 'Abdu 'USh, of Tagrit, donor to 

the c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 907; p. 97, c. 2. 
Saliba Abu All, of Bagdad, donor to the c. of 8. Mary 

Deipara, about A.D. 981 ; p. 516, c. 2. 
Saliba rd*iCln , m., A.D. 1196 ; p. 1139, c. 1. 
Sallba, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1214, p. 164, 

c. 1 ; another, A.D. 1369, p. 164, c. 2. 
Saliba i^icC^ , m. of the c. of M. Matthew, A.D. 127- ; 

R.r. p. 76, c. 2; p. 1205, c. 2. 
Saliba, of A-^i i^rw in Tiir-Abdin, pr. and poss., A.D. 

1184 ; p. 276, c. 1. 
Saliba, of the c. of M. Bar-sauma at Melitene, d. and 

po8s., A.D. 1196; pp. 1137, c. 2; 1138, c. 1. 
Salibi, poss., A.D. 1729; E.F. p. 91, c. 1. 
Saliba b. Yalda, poss. ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2. 
Saliba b. Zechariah, poss. ; p. 348, c. 2. 
Sab-ba, pr., A.D. 837 ; p. 726, c. 2. 
Saliba, pr. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 1006; p. 267, c. 2. 
Saliba, r. ; p. 48, c. 2. 

Saliba, sc. ; pp. 809, c. 2; 851, c. 1 (A.D. 1015). 
Saliba b. Isaac, sc, A.D. 1335 ; R.F. p. 85, c. 1. 
Saliba b. K:arun, sc, A.D. 1337 ; p. 235, c. 2. 
Salib ►ire'ioi^r^ ibn D , witness, A.D. 1564; 

p. 626, c. 1. 
Salman, of Mosul, pr. and poss., A.D. 1799; R.F. 

p. lOLc. 2. 



Salman ibn Abdu 'l-Niir, pr., of Sammadar, A.D. 1653; 

p. 166, c. 2. 
Salman ibn Daiid kuLmAt^, donor to the church of the 

blessed virgin Mary at Sammad&r, A.D. 1605; 

p. 166, c. 2. 
Salman ibn Safar, r. ; p. 882, c. 1. 
Salman ibn Yeshiia', of Man'ar, poss., A.D. 1578 ; p. 165, 

C.2. 
Salman, of Man'ar; sells a ms., A.D. 1598; p. 166, 

c.l. 
Salutation, forms of (Karsh. and Syr.) ; cclxxxvi 16. 
Sam Bihram b. Simath, poss., A.D. 1775 ; p. 1217, c. 1. 
Sam Bihram b. Yahya Yiihanna b. Adam Zihrun, ic., 

A.D. 1775; p. 1217, c. 1. 
Sam b. Mamanya, poss. ; p. 1217, c. 1. 
Samantan codex of the Pentateuch ; cited ; pp. 29, c 2 ; 

31, c. 1. 
Samaritans, r<C»i'aiT. , rebellion of the ; dccccxix. ix. 8. 
Samin ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2. 
Sammadar ; pp. 165, c. 2 ; 166, cc. 1, 2. 
Samosata; r^iSkixo ivurvso . ^ti'wt ., R.F. p. 75^ 

c. 2; pp. 492, c. 2; 723, c. 1. 
Samuel; hist, of Bar-$auma; dcccclx. 1; dcccclxiii. 14; 

dcccclxvii. 
Samuel of Ras-'ain ; extracts from a discourse against 

the Dyophysites ; pp. 588, c. 2 ; 1007, c. 2. 
Samuel of Kartamin ; hist of, dcccclxii. 1 ; commem. 

of, ccxxxvi. 3. 
Samuel, ab. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula ; p. 829, 

0.1. 

Samuel, collator, A.D. 600 ; p. 118, c. 2. 

Samuel b. Mgkhir, poss. ; p. 369, c. 2. 

Samuel b. Moses, poss. ; p. 731, c. 1. 

Samuel b. Cyriacus b. Abraham b. Walid, pr., sc. and 

binder; pp. 52, c. 1 ; 152, c. 1 ; 161, c. 1 (A.D. 

1089); 181, c. 1; 606, c. 2 (A.D. 1102); 913, 

c. 1 (A.D. 1081) ; 1021 (A.D. 1088). 
Sanbat, .\,-HQ9 , tU-; pp. 608, c. 2, note •; 609, c. 2; 

611, c.l. 
Sanutius (Shaniidi), patr. of Alexandria, A.D. 869, 

p. 1196, c. 1 ; hist of, dcccclxiii. 17 (fr.). 
Sapor. See Shabur. 
Sara, donor to the church of the blessed virgin Mary at 

Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 167, c. 1. 
Sara bath Abi b. Saliba, poss., A.D. 886-7; p. 464, c. 1. 
Sara, sister of Behnam. See Behnam. 
Saracens, !<«*'"«» ; p. 332, c. 1. 
Sarin, ^iao ; pp. 21, c. 2 ; 422, c. 1. 
8 U 



1320 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Sarmln ; p. 651, c. 1. 

§arrai, of Tell-Beshmai (r«i.sxutalA<), d. and steward 

of the c. of .fini\n«\af) , near Eas-'ain, A.D. 724 ; 

pp. 16, c. 2; 25, c. 1. 
Sasanides, the, kings of Persia ; R.F. Ivi. 1. 19. 

Sauwaran, near Hims, •j^ , J^jy 5 P- 1^' <'• '^• 

Sayings of the Fathers, dcccxxiv. 6 ; R.F. codd. Carsh. 
iv. 24 {Karsh.) ; on the solitary life, dccxciii. 7 ; 
of the philosophers, see Philosophers. See also 
Maxims and Sentences. 

Scandar, Andreas, sc., A.D. 1723 ; R.F. p. 64, c. 1. 

Scete; r^\^, t^^tisor^, r^r<nsx>ri; kV*i«», 
r!\*n«»K'; .\.nni>, ►V^'^' » V"° °^' 
\^r^* ntOT^, ,\. n C» .r<'; sn t \xna> , 
fv..>^» t«mf^ nt\* n tori, nrti\ i n w rf, 
jtajVijUto.re'; J39ai\inl» , Ji>Q.» \inO or^; 
^Ji^mitt.rc'; ki-Vl ; pp. 7, c. 1 ; 8, c. 1 ; 12, 
c. 1 ; 15, c. 2; 21, c. 1 ; 34, c. 2; 41, c. 1 ; 44, 
e. 1 ; 49, c. 1 ; 74, c. 2; 76, c. 1 ; 84, c. 1 ; 89, 
c. 2; 92, c. 1 ; 94, c. 2; 98, c. 2; 119, c. 1; 126, 
c. 1 ; 133, c. 1 ; 142, c. 2 (reiaX lud*) ; 149, 
C.2; 151, C.2; 163,0.2; 213, c. 1 ; 218, c. 1 ; 
243, c. 1 ; 247, c. 2; 267, c. 2; 269, c. 2 ; 296, 

c. 1; 301, c. 1 {rih\risiasa rilal luA* humx. 
relatetMS) ; 305, c. 1 ; 308, c. 1 ; 310, c. 1 ; 
314, c. 1 ; 315, c. 2; 316, c. 1 ; 380, c. 2 (Aa"i» 
rciaX); 393, c. 1 ; 394, c. 1 ; 395, c. 1 ; 404, 
c. 1 ; 406, c. 2 ; 410, c. 2; 414, c. 2 ; 418, c. 1 ; 
449, c. 1 ; 450, c. 1 ; 454, c. 2; 457, c. 2; 461, 
c. 1 ; 464, c. 1 ; 471, c. 1 ; 472, c. 2; 473, c. 1 
(,OLX^ rciat^a «<%£!&); 474, c.2; 486, e. 1; 
492, c. 1 ; 497, c. 1 ; 503, c. 2 ; 515, c. 1 ; 524, 
c. 1 ; 557, c. 1 ; 558, c. 1 ; 587, c. 1 ; 604, c. 2 ; 
606, c. 2 ; 612, c. 2 ; 616, c. 2 ; 676, c. 1 ; 678, 
c. 2; 721, c. 1 ; 723, 0. 1 ; 740, c. 1 ; 762, c. 1 ; 
769, c. 1 ; 788, c. 2 ; 796, c. 1 ; 809, c. 2 ; 836, 
c. 1 ; 851, c. 1 ; 1036, c. 1 ; 1073, c. 1 ; 1080, 
c. 1 ; 1089, c. 2; 1092, c. 1 ; 1100, c. 2; 1110, 
c. 2; 1116, c. 2 ; 1116, c. 1 ; 1118, c. 1 ; 1122, 
c. 1; 1140, c. 1; 1148, c. 1; 1151, c. 1 (Aueni); 
1194, c. 1 ; 1195, c. 2; 1196, cc. 1, 2; 1197, 
c. 2 ; 1200, cc. 1, 2. 
Schools: of the Armenians, r^xisant^.l , p. 12, c. 1 ; 
Nestorian, p. 104, c. 2 ; of Aitllaha, ibid. ; of 
Kandu^e, n^oiu^ h^ts , ibid. ; of MahuzS, 



i^iJtCuifn.l , ibid. ; of M. MarT, near Seleucia, 

ibid. ; at Nisibis, pp. 53, c. 1 (A.D. 615) ; 104, 
c. 2; at Tell-Dinur or Tell-Dinawar, in Beth- 
Nuhadra, p. 53, c. 1. 
Scythopolis. See Baisan. 
Seasons of the year ; p. 906, c. 2. 
Sebaste ; p. 175, c. 2. 
Secundus, the silent philosopher, and the emperor 

Hadrian ; hist, of; dccc. 3. 
Sedras: cclxxxvi. 12; ccxe. 5; ccxcii. b; ccccxcvii. (fr.); 
ccccxcviii. (frr.); dv. (frr.) ; for Lent, ceccxxi. 
46; for the dead, p. 834, c. 1 ; of Athanasins II., 
patr. of Antioch, cclxxxiv. 4 d ; of John I., patr. 
of Antioch, cclxxxiv. 4 c ; cclxxxv. 5 ; p. 225, 
c. 1; ccxc. 5; ccxci. 2; ccxciii. 6; ccxcix. 2; 
ccccli. 10 a ; of Marutha of Tagrit, ccxc. 5 ; of 
Severus of Antioch, ccxc. 5. 
Sedras and prayers : cclxxxiv. 4 ; cclxxxv. 5 ; cclxxxvi. 
3 ; cclxxxviii. 2 ; ccxc. I b, c ; ccxci. 2 ; ccxciii. 
2, 6, 8; ccxciv. 3; ccxcv. 2; ccxcix. 2; ccccxciv.; 
ccccxev. (frr.) ; ccccxeix. ; div. ; p. 223, c. 2 ; 
palimps., pp. 284, c. 2 ; 842, c. 1. 
Se'ert, 'h\\^^ ; p. 1167, c. 1. 
Sehra, f<'icnJ» , one of the . iiw 0= , A.D. 1397 ; 

p. 165,'c. 1. 
Selections (anon.) ; dccexxix. 2, 6. 
Seleucia, jAflo , pp. 104, c. 2; 194, c. 1 ; rel^cdflo , 

pp. 198, c. 2 ; 419, c. 1 ; 535, c. 2. 
Seleucus Nicafor ; p. 336, c. 2. 
Seleucus and Stratonice ; martyrdom of; dccccxlviii. 

I. 9 ; dcccclii. 37 ; dcccclx. 56. 
Selimoth, metrop. of Arbel; commem. of; pp. 184, c.2; 

192, c. 1. 
Sena, rcH*. ; R.F. p. 89, c. 2. 
Sennacherib, king of Assyria, father of Behnam and 

S'nm ; p. 1135, c. 1. 
Sentences ; dcccxxii. 15 ; dccclix. 64. See Maxims and 

Sayings. 
Septuagint version of the Scriptures ; readings from the, 
pp. 109, c. 1 ; 112, c. 1 ; 113, c. 2 ; 121, c. 1 ; 
138, c. 1 ; 609, c. 1 ; dates of the Greek text and 
of the Syriac transl., p. 907, c. 1 (see Paul of 
Telia) ; account of the LXX. and the other Greek 
translations, dccxcv. 14 ; dccc. 5 ; names of the 
seventy-two translators, dccxcvi. 16 a ; dccc. 7. 
Serapion; life of Macarius the great; dcccxi.4; dcccclxiii. 

5 ; dcccclxxix. 
Serapion ; life of, by Palladius ; decxxx. 9 ; dcclii. 14 ; 



GENEEAL INDEX. 



1321 



dccccxxzix. 1 ; dccccxl. i. (frr.) ; dccccxli. 7 ; 
dcccclxiii. 10. 

Serapion of Thmuis ; cited ; p. 645, c. 2. 

Sergius, a biblical critic ; p. 109, c. 2. 

Sergius, ab. of the c. of the Arabs ; treatise against Paul 
of Beth-Ukkame, cited ; p. 941, c. 1. 

Sergius, patr. of Antioch ; cited ; p. 935, c. 1. 

Sergius the Armenian and his brother John ; extracts 
against ; pp. 941, c. 2 ; 948, c. 1 ; 971, cc. 1, 2. 

Sergius Grammaticus ; correspondence with Severus of 
Antioch on the two Natures in Christ ; dcxci. 

Sergius of »1I<Vm ; cited ; p. 933, c. 2. 

Sergius the Persian ; hymn ; cxci. 3 v. 

Sergius of Eas-'ain, the archiater ; treatise on logic, 
addressed to Theodore, dcccclxxxvii. 1 ; philo- 
sophic discourse on the parts of speech, gender, 
etc., dcccclxxxvii. 5 ; on negation and affirmation, 
dcccclxxxvii. 6 ; on the causes of the Universe, 
according to Aristotle, dcccclxxxvii. 7 ; on genus, 
species and individuaUty, dcccclxxxvii. 10; on 
the action or influence of the moon, dcccclxxxvii. 
12 ; on the motion of the sun, dcccclxxxvii. 13; 
on the term <rxvfJia, dcccclxxxviii. 6 ; introduction 
to the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxix. 
1 ; transl. of the categories of Aristotle, dcccclxxxvii. 
4 ; of his irepl koo-julov irpo? 'We^avipov, dcccclxxxvii. 
8 ; of his treatise on the Soul, dcccclxxxvii. 9 ; 
of the works of Dionysius the Areopagite, dcxxv. ; 
dcxxix. ; of Galen's de simplicc. medicamentt. 
tempp. ac facultatibus, lib. vi. — viii., miv. ; of 
his Ars medica and De alimentorum facultatibus, 
MV. ; of Porphyry's Isagoge, dcclxviii. 15 ; 
dcccclxxxvii. 2 ; and of his Table, dcccclxxxvii. 
3 ; cited, p. 947, c. 2 ; his end, narrated by 
Zacharias Rhetor, p. 983, c. 1. 

Sergius Stylites, of ivLflsO^; disputation with a Jew 
on the Sonship of Christ ; dccxv. 

Sergius and Bacchus ; martyrdom of, dccccxxxviii. 1 ; 
dcccclx. 49 ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 5. 

Sergius of r^ov*!** ; commem. of; p. 187, c. 2. 
Sergius b. Abbas b. fubana ; p. 473, c. 1. 
Sergius, brother of Constantine and George, A.D. 653 ; 
p. 716, c. 2. 

Sergius, ab. of , A.D. 569; p. 547, c. 2. 

Sergius, ab. of vCaAuJo.re', pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 567) ; 

707, c. 2 (A.D. 571). 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Antiochus ; pp. 706, c. 1 
(A.D. 567) ; 707, c. 1 (A.D. 571) ; 708, c. 2. 



Sergius, b. of the c. of «aaSa!\^ir^; p. 710, c. 1. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of ^iw.i rtl^^Jiaa ; p, 711, c 2. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of r^."»ci\^iu3, A.D. 671; 
p. 707, c. 2. 

Sergius, ab. of ..^.t , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 1. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. ^ab-bg-shabba, A.D. 571 ; 

p. 707, c. 2. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of ^iculM ; p. 713, c. 2. 
Sergius, ab. of ^-.-iliSA , A.D. 567; p. 706, c. 1. 
Sergius, of Osa isi^ , A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c. 2 
Sergius, ab. of ^*iia , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, c. 2. 
Serous, ab. of rx'i^iiiil ; p. 756, c. 2. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of t^AxanOA.; p. 713, c. 2. 
Sergius, ab. of AvsnJi:*. ; p. 711, cc. 1, 2. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of M. Philip at Kliiaof^; 

p. 711, c, 2. 
Sergius, ab. of the c. of *Sio^ ; p. 756, c. 2. 
Sergius, a bishop ; p. 1195, c. 1. 
Sergius, bp. of Cyrus; pp. 567, c. 1; 691, c. 2; 703, 

c. 1; 937, c. 2; 970, c. 2. 
Sergius b. r<l*i&, bp. ; canons, dccclxi. 47; extracts, 

dccclxi. 49. 
Sergius, Julianist bp. of al-Hirah ; p. 755. 
Sergius, bp. of Kara; p. 199, c. 2. 
Sergius, d., of Antioch, A.D. 596; p. 943, c. 2. 
Sergius, d. of the c. of r^A.r*' jci ; p. 713, c. 1. 
Sergius, metrop. of Tur-'Abdin ; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Sergius, of rCitt^^ , m., A.D. 562 ; p. 648, c. 2. 
Sergius, m. of the c. of OiAa^floi^; p. 25, c. 1. 
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. John of Nairab, A.D. 569 ; 

p. 651, c. 1. 
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1306 ; p. 164, 

c. 2. 
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Maro at Armanaz; p. 945, 

c. 2. 
Sergius, m. of the c. of M. Maro, A.D. 745 ; p. 454, c. 2. 
Sergius, m. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara, deceased 

before A.D. 1251 ; pp. 143, c. 1 ; 172, c. 1 ; 

380, c. 2. 
Sergius, poss. ; p. 490, c. 2. 

Sergius, disciple of George, poss., A.D. 581 ; p. 464, c. 1. 
Sergius b. Abraham, d., of Eas-'ain, poss. ; p. 8, c. 2. 
Sergius b. Malka, of ^adatha, pos&, A.D. 641 ; p. 23, 

C.2. 
Sergius b. David b. b. Cyrus, of 9arran, poss. ; 

p. 678, c. 2. 



1322 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Sergius b. Ya]bLir5,of Tagrit, m. of the c. of the Orientals 
at Ra8-'ain, poss,, A.D. 932 ; p. 1089, c. 2. 

Sergius, pr.; pp. 221, c, 2 ; 708, c. 2. 

Sergiu8, pr. of the c. of M. Isaac of Gabula ; p. 756, c. 1. 

Sergius, pr. o{t<^i„MSa:i r<'io\; p. 711, c. 1. 

Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius j p. 705, c. 1. 

Sergius, pr. of the c. of M. Sergius ofA\. ra\v .; p. 711, c. 1. 

Sergius, r. ; pp. 158, c. 2 ; 461, c. 1 ; 881, c. 2 ; 1087, c. 1. 

Sergius, recluse of the c. of r^lM» ; p. 712, c. 1. 

Sergius, 80. ; pp. 454, c. 1 (A.D. 581) ; 613, c. 1. 

Sergius of Amid, sc. ; p. 836, c. 1. 

Sergius al-Jubaill, sc. ; pp. 2, c. 2; 3, c. 1. 

Sergius, pr. and witness ; R.F. p. 85, c. 2. 

Sergius ibn Mubarak, witness, A.D. 1564 ; p. 626, c. 1. 

Sergius, writer of a note; p. 422, c. 1. 

Sergiina, ab. of the icniopC.l rc'ia\, A.D. 866; 
p. 769, c. 1. 

Sergiina, ab. of the c. of ^."Utoia ; p. 712, c. 1. 

Serguna b. Thomas b. ^.t-^ , poss. ; p. 1085, c. 1. 

Sergiina of Harran, recluse of the c. of M. Euphrasius, 
poss. ; p. 484, c. 2. 

Serguna, recluse of the c. of t ^inl ; p. 714, c. 2. 

Serguna, sc, A.D. 545, p. 14, c. 2; A.D. 688, p. 1099, 
C.2. 

SerQg; pp. 91, c. 2; 205, c. 2; 312, c. 1 ; 504, c. 1. 

Sermon on the holy Cross ; dccxcviii. 5. See Discourse 
and Homily. 

Service-book. See Anthems, Canons, Choral Services, 
Hymns, Lectionary, Missal, Prayers, Sacerdotal, 
Sedras. 

Services : ccclix. (frr.) — ccclxv. ; choir-book, ccclxxxi. 
— ccclxxxvi. ; for several occasions, eccii. ; 
ccclxvi. ; ccclxxx. ; for the commem. of Bar- 
sauma, ccclxxxvii. ; of Gabriel of Kartamin, 
ccclxxxviii. ; of the archangel Michael, ccclxxxvii.; 
for Passion-week, ccclxvii. ; ccclxviii. ; ccclxix. 
(fr.) ; ccclxxi. ; dcccxiv. 2 ; for Good Friday, 
ccclxxii. (fr.) ; ccclxxiii. (fr.) ; for the canonical 
hours of the ferial days, cccxc. (fr.) — cccxcvii. ; 
extract on the number and hours of the daily 
services, dccclxi. 82. — Malkite Services: cccciv. 
(fr.) ; ccccv. ; ccccix. ; ccccxvii. 6 ; ccccxix. ; 
for Passion-week, cccciii. (fr.). — Nestorian ser- 
vices : pp. 501, c. 2 (fr.) ; 903, 0. 2 (fr.) ; 1208, 
c. 2 (frr.). 
Severianus of Gabala; extract, dccclxi. 63; cited, 
pp. 552, c. 2 ; 553, c. 2 ; 646, c. 1 ; 755, c. 2 ; 
919, c. 1 ; 933, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 1003, c. 1 ; 
1006, c. 2. 



Severus. See Jacob of Tagrit and Moses b. Kipha. 

Severus of Antioch; life of, dcccclxxx. (frr.); account of, 
by John of Asia, dccccxlv. ii. 3 ; notice of, R.F. 
codd. Car8h.iv.l9 (Karsh.); p. 1003, c.2 ; appears 
before the emperor at Constantinople, dccccxix. 
IX. 19 ; mentioned, pp. 283, c. 2 ; 914, c. 2 ; 950, 
c. 2 ; notes written by him in mss., pp. 425, c. 1 ; 
586, c. 1 ; names of the bishops who conse- 
crated him, pp. 944, c. 2 ; 1003, c. 2 ; commem. 

of, ccxxxvi. 2. Homm. cathedrales (A07W 

emdpovioi) xxxi. — lix., transl. by Paul of Calli- 
nicus (?), dclxxxvi. ; i. — cxxv., transl. by Jacob 
of Edessa, dclxxxv. ; on the Nativity of our 
Lord, dcccxiv. 1 c; on the Massacre of the 
Innocents, dcccxxv. 6 ; on the blessed virgin 
Mary, dcccxiv. 1 A ; on Pentecost, dcccxiv. 1 n ; 
homm. vii., dcccxiv. 1 e ; viii., cccvi. 5, cccviii. 5 ; 
X., cccviii. 6; xiv., cccviii. 9; xx., cccvii. 1, dccxcv. 
12 6 t ; xxi., cited, p. 975, c. 1 ; xxii., cited, 
pp. 830, c. 2 ; 954, c. 2 ; xxiv., dccxcv. 12 ft, f ; 
XXV., dccxcv. 12 6, v ; xxx., dccxcv. 12 6, /3 ; 
xxxii., cccviii. 8 ; extract, p. 56, c. 1 ; xxxiii., 
cccviii. 11 ; xxxvi., dcccxiv. 1/; xxxix., extract, 
dccclxiv. 74 ; xliii., cited, p. 954, c. 1 ; xlvi., 
cited, p. 982, c. 1 ; xlvii., cxxi. B. 2 a ; xlviii., 
cxxi. B. 2 6 ; xlix., extract, dccclxiv. 67 ; Ix., 
cited, p. 907, c. 1 ; Ixvii., cited, p. 978, c. 2 ; 
Ixx., cited, p. 906, c. 2 ; ixxvi., extract, p. 730, 
c. 2 ; Ixxvii., extract, dccclxi. 11 ; Ixxxii., cited, 
p. 967, c. 1 ; Ixxxvi., dccxcv. 12 6, 7 ; extract, 
p. 730, c. 2 ; xc, cited, pp. 442, c. 2 ; 906, c, 1 ; 
942, c. 1 ; xcix., dccxcv. 12 6, 8 ; c, extract, 
dccclxiv. 33 a; ci., cccviii. 3; ciii., cited, dcclxxxi. 
9 h ; civ., cited, dcclxxxi. 9 c ; p. 937, c. 1 ; cv., 
cited, dcclxxxi. 9 rf; cvii., cited, dcclxxxi. 9 e; cviii., 
cited, dcclxxxi. 9 /; cxviii., cited, p. 982, c. 2 ; 
cxix., cited, p. 980, c. 2; cxxv., dcclxxxi, 9 a; 
cxl. (?), dccclxi. 117 a; p. 973, c. 2; other extracts 
and citations, dcccvi. 23 a ; dccclxi. 21 ; pp. 743, 
c. 2 ; 904, c. 2 ; 907, cc. 1 (twice), 2 ; 911, 
cc. 1, 2 ; 915, c. 2; 923, c. 1 ; 929, c. 2; 933, 
c. 1 ; 935, c. 1 ; 941, c. 2 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1 ; 
981, cc. 1,2; 1005, c. 2 ; punctuation of words 
in the homm. cathedr., R.F. xlii. (p. 68, c. 2) ; 
clxvii. 2 g ; horn, on S. John, ch. ix. 1, cited, 
p. 988, c. 1 ; hom. against those who require the 
re-baptism of persons abjuring the Council of 
Chalcedon, dccxcv. 12 b, a; cited, mii. 4 ; 

pp. 905, c. 2; 950, c. 1. Apology to the 

emperor Justinian, dccccxix. ix. 16; prospho- 



GENERAL INDEX. 



1323 



n^sis or allocution to the abbats and monks of the 
East, dccclix. 15 ; .1.1 .^b.I rdwoiss ji*\*a a 
r<:s9CUj^.l , cited, p. 926, c. 1 ; Philalethes, 
cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1 ; 957, 
c 2; apology for the Philalethes, cited, pp. 911, 
c. 1 ; 935, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2 ; 944, c. 1 ; 957, c. 2; 
961, c. 1; 968, c. 2; against the codicilli of 
Alexander, cited, pp. 923, c. 1 ; 929, c. 2 ; 
against Diodorus, cited, p. 964, c. 1 ; against 
Felicissimus, cited, pp. 831, c. 1; 923, c. 1; 
933, c. 1 ; 954, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1 ; 
against John Grammaticus, bk. ii., chapp. i. — xxi., 
dclxxxvii. ; bk. ii., chapp. 17 and 25, p. 945, 
c. 1 ; bk. ii., palimps., p. 225, c. 1 ; bk. iii., 
dclxxxviii. 1 ; bk. iii., chapp. 39 — 41, abridged, 
dcclxxviii. 1 ; extracts, dccclvii. ix. 11 ; pp. 830, 
c. 2; 906, c. 2; 923, c.l ; 926, c. 1 ; 927, c. 2; 
929, c. 1 ; 935, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2; 944, c. 1 ; 945, 
c. 1 (twice); 946, c. 2; 947, c. 1; 952, c. 2; 
957, c. 2; 964, c. 1; 965, c. 1 (twice); 966, 
c. 1 ; 968, c. 2; 970, c. 1 ; 972, c. 1 ; 974, c. 1 ; 
978, c. 2; 979, c. 2; 981, c. 2; 982, c. 1; 
correspondence with Julian of Halicarnassus, on 
the corruptibility or incorruptibility of the body 
of Christ, dclxxxix. ; dccccxix. ix. 10 — 13 ; 
against the Appendices or Additions of Julian, 
dcxc. 1 ; extracts, dccclvii. xxvi. 7 ; dcccLxi. 64, 
117 b; pp. 904, c. 2; 907, c. 1 ; 923, c. 1 ; 
929, c. 2; 933, c. 1 ; 939, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, 
c. 1 ; 966, c. 1 ; 980, c. 1 ; 1005, c. 2 ; 1007, 
c. 2 ; against the Apology of Julian against the 
Manichees, dcxc. 2 ; cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 935, 
c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 968, c. 2 ; reply to the eighth 
anathema of Julian, cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 957, 
c. 2; discourse against Julian, beginning 
r^lMxAx. rclwosoi , cited, pp. 929, c. 2 ; 972, 
c. 2; against Nephalius, cited, pp. 553, c. 2; 
926, c. 1 ; 943, c. 2; 957, c. 2; 968, c. 2; 970, 
c. 1 (twice) ; 978, c. 2 ; against Phocas the 
Nestorian, cited, pp. 926, c. 1 ; 968, c. 2 ; cor- 
respondence with Sergius Grammaticus, on the 
two natures in Christ, dcxci. ; cited, pp. 440, 
c. 1 ; 935, c. 2 ; 943, c 2; 944, c. 1 ; 947, c. 1 ; 

957, c. 2 ; 964, c. 1 ; 965, c. 1 ; 970, c. 1. 

Letters, bk. vi., transl. by Athanasius of Nisibis, 
dcxcii. ; dcxciii. ; to Anastasia, dccxcv. 12 o, a ; 
cited, dccclxi. 60 ; dccclxiv. 35 a, e ; pp. 904, 
C. 2; 954, c, 2; to Anthimus of Constantinople, 
dccccxix. IX. 22; to the Church at Antioch, 



cited, p. 906, c. 2; to Apion, cited, p. 831, c 1 ; 
to Arabus of Callinicus, cited, p. 971, c 2; 
letters and bypomnSstica to Cassaria, extract*, 
ccccxxi. 41 ; dccclxi. 46 ; dccclxiv. 27 a, 35 c, d, 
76 ; pp. 424, c 2; 425, c. 2 ; 946, c. 2 ; 950, 
c. 1; 954, c. 2; 971, c. 2; 975, c. 2; to 
Cassianus, Constantine, Antonine, etc., cited, 
p. 974, c. 1 ; to Conon the silentiary, cited, 
dccclxiv. 64 ; to Constantine of Laodicea, cited, 
p. 904, c. 2 ; to Constantine of Seleucia, cited, 
p. 972, c. 1 ; to Dorotheus, dccclxiv. 35 6 ; to 
Eleusinius (P), cited, p. 944, c. 1 ; to Elisha, 
dclxxxviii. 2 ; to the people of Emesa, dccxxxix. 
II. 1 ; cited, dccclxiv. 71 ; to Entrechius of 
• Anazarbus, cited, p. 904, c. 2 ; to Eupraxius, 
dccclvii. XII. ; to John, patr. of Alexandria, 
punctuation of single words, clxvii. 2 ^, 7; to 
John Scholasticus of Bostra, dccxxxix. 11. 2; 
cited, p. 1006, c. 2 ; to John the Roman, cited, 
dccclx. III. 20 ; dccclxi. 25 ; to John and John, 
cited, p. 952, c. 1 ; to John, Theodore and John, 
cited, dccclxiv. 40 ; p. 1008, c. 1 ; to Leontius, 
extract, dccclxiv. 27 ft ; to the monks of the c. of 
Abba Peter, cited, p. 988, c. 1 ; to the nunneries, 
dcclxix. 9; two letters to (Ecumenius, dccxcv. 
12 a, 0, y; to the oriental priests and monks, 
dccccxix. IX. 20 ; to Philip, cited, p. 972, c. 2 ; 
to Phocas and Eupraxius, cited, dccclxiv. 33 c ; 
to a priest, cclxxxvi. 5 j ; to the priests of 
Alexandria, cited, dccclvii. xxxii. ; to Solon of 
Seleucia, extract, dccclx. iii. 21; dccclxiv. 77; 
to Theodore of Olbe, cited, p. 950, c. 1 ; to 
Theodosius of Alexandria, dccliv. 2; dccccxix. 
IX. 23 ; to Thomas of Germanicia, cited, p. 730, 
c. 2; to Thomas his syncellus, cited, p. 946, c. 2; 
to the people of Tyre, cited, p. 945, c. 1 ; letter, 
dccliii. 17 ; dccxciv. (fr.); extracts frona letters, 
cclxxxvi. 6 h; dcccvi. 23 &, c; dccclvii. xxvi. 
l—e, xxviri.; dccclxi. 44; pp. 432, c. 2; 
715, c. 1 ; 911, cc. 1, 2 ; 915, c. 2 ; 923, cc. 1, 2 ; 
926, cc. 1, 2; 927, c. 2; 929. c. 2; 933, cl ; 
935, C.2; 937, c.l; 942, c. 1 ; 943, c.2; 957, 
c.2; 958, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 964, c. 1 ; 966, c. 1 ; 
968, c. 2; 973, c. 1 ; 974, c. 2 ; 975, c. 1 ; 979, 

c. 1 ; 981, c. 2 ; 1005, c. 2. Scholia on Gregory 

Nazianzen, R.F, p. 73, c. 2. Creed or Confes- 
sion of Faith, clxx. 5 ; dccxxviii. 6 ; dcclii. 12 ; 
dcccxxvi. 8 ; dcccxliii. 8 ; dccccxlix. 16 ; canon 
on baptism, dccclxi. 48, 87 ; replies to questions, 
dccclvii. xxvu. 14 ; replies to a heretic, dccclix. 
8 X 



1324 



GENERAL INDEX. 



14. Hymns, transl. by Paul of Edessa and 

revised by Jacob of Edessa, ccccxxi. (autograph 
of Jacob of Edessa?); ccccxxii. — ccccxlix.; 
oooclziT. 3; cccclxix. 1 ; palimpt. fir., p. 859, 

c 1 ; (<'dvMbiix.^ , ccccliii. 1 ; hymns for Palm 
Sunday, ccccliii. 6 ; for Good Friday, ccccliii. 7 ; 
hymns and prayers, cccxxiv.; prayers, clxxv. 3 d; 
ccxviii. 1 ; ccxcv. 2 ; ccccxcv. ; dii. 21, n; div. ; 
prosphorici, ccccxxi. 38; ccccxxxi. 2; sedras, 
CCXC.5; orderofBaptism, R.F. xxxviii. 3; cclxxxiv. 
2; cclxxxr. 3; cclxxxvi. 10; ccLxxxvii. 1 A; 
ccxc. 3 b, a ; ccxci. 1 g ; ccxciii. 9 ; ccxciv. 4 ; 
ccci. 1 ; ccccli. 10 e ; of a girl, R.F. xxxviii. 8 ; 
abridged, E.F. xxxviii. 2, 4 (Karsh.); ccxc. 
3 b, 0; ccxci. 1 A ; ccci. 2 ; Benediction of the 
Chalice, cclxxxvi. 1 g ; cclxxxvii. 1 g ; cclxxxviii. 
3 ; ccxc. 3 a, a ; ccxci. 1 d ; ccxciv. 2 ; ccxcv. 

1 e ; ccxcviii. 2. Extracts, cclxxxvi. 5 ; dcxcvi. 

1; dccliii. 27; dcclxxxvii. ii. 6; dccxcvi. 4; 
dcccxvi. 2; dcccxvii. 8 e ; dccclvii. ix. 9, 13; 
dccclx. III. 10; dccclxi. 98, 115, 117 c; pp. 692, 
c. 2; 1006, cc. 1, 2; 1007, c. 1 ; citations, pp. 33, 
c. 1 ; 38, c. 2 ; 79, c. 1 ; 112, c. 1 ; 607, c. 2 ; 
755, c. 2; 826, c. 2; 836, c. 1 ; 855, c. 1 ; 905, 
c. 2 ; 919, c. 2 ; 942, c. 1 ; 950, c. 1 ; 961, c. 1 ; 
979, c. 2; 980, cc. 1, 2; 982, c. 2. 

Severus of Edessa; catena patrum on the Scriptures, 
dcccliii., compiled A.D. 861, p. 912, c. 1. 

Severus Sabocbt, of Nisibis, bp. of jS^innesrln; com- 
ment, on the Trepi ipfiriveiai of Aristotle (frr.), 
dcccclxxxix. 1 ; letter to Aitllaha on certain terms 
in the irtpl ip/j.rp'tia's, dcccclxxxviii. 3 ; dcccclxxxix. 
4; on the syllogisms in the Analytica priora of 
Aristotle, dcccclxxxviii. 2 ; dcccclxxxix. 2 ; letter 
to Jonas on the Ars rhetorica of Aristotle, 
dcccclxxxix. 3 ; cited, p. 1176, c. 1 ; extracts, 
geographical and astronomical, dccclxiii. 5 a — e ; 
letter to Sergius of i^^ on the first hom. of 
Gregoiy Naz. de filio, p. 432, e. 2 ; on the hom. 
of Gregory Naz. de spiritu sancto, p. 433, c. 1 ; 
on the weeks of Daniel, cited, p. 988, c. 2 ; cited, 
p. 598, c. 1. 

Severus, a priest ; hymn ; p. 373, c. 2. 

Severus of Samosata, brother of Garamala, ab. of the 
c. of Aphtunaya, died A.D. 625 ; p. 901, c. 1. 

Severus b. Habib ; p. 1092, c. 1. 

Severus, ab. of the c. of S. Mary Deipara ; pp. 44, c. 2 



(A.D. 1516) ; 315, c. 1 (A.D. 1492); 1200, c. 1 

(A.D. 1493). See Cyriacus. 
Severus, Sev^pos, d. ; p. 80, c. 2. 
Severus, emperor ; dccccxix. iii. 12. 
Severus, metrop. of Jerusalem ; p. 660, c. 2. 
Severus, d., poss. (A.D. 1167—1200) ; p. 437, c. 1. 
Severus, pr., poss. ; p. 575, c. 1. 
Severus of Harran, poss. ; p. 457, c. 2. 
Severus, pr., A.D. 669 ; p. 564, c. 2. 
Severus, r. ; p. 26, c. 2. 
Severus, recluse, sc. ; p. 955, c. 2. 
Severus, of rdlMJ.l «<aAOA, pr., sc, A.D. 611 ; 

pp. 486, c. 2 ; 487, c. 1. 
Shabba, m. of the c. of M. Malchus, A.D. 1397 ; p. 165, 

c. 1. 
Shabhar, wife of Abbas b. Tubana; p. 473, c. 1. 
Shabur (Sapor), king of Persia ; pp. 402, c. 2 ; 403, 

c. 1. 
Shabur ( Sapor), Isaac, Ma'na, etc. ; martyrdom of ; 

R.F. iix. 16; dccccxxxv. 1 d. 
Shabur b. 'Idurak, of Ras-'ain, poss. and donor to the 

c. of S. Mary Deipara, A.D. 943-4; p. 394, 

c. 1. 
Sha'dun, or Shu'aidun, recluse, poss., A.D. 604; p. 460, 

c. 2, 
Shahdost, etc. ; martyrdom of, dccccxxxv. 1 f ; 

dcccclii. 33 ; dcccclx. 63 ; commem. of, pp. 186, 

c. 1 ; 193, 0. 1. 
Shahin ; commem. of; p. 184, c. 2. 
ShSkuni (?) Bey, amir Hajj ; R.F. p. 90, c. 1. 
Shalita, disciple of Eugenius ; hist, of; d ccccxxii. 10. 
Shamma ibn Gabriel, donor to the church of the blessed 

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665 ; p. 166, 

c. 2. 
Shamma ibn Habib, donor to the church of the blessed 

Virgin Mary at Sammadar, A.D. 1665; p. 167, 

c. 1. 
Shamir, a Persian general ; p. 1136, c. 1. 
Shamuna, (and Giirya); commem. of; ccxxxvi. 5. 
Shamuni and her sons (the Maccabees) ; commem. of; 

pp. 185, c. 2; 192, c. 2; 244, c. 1. See Mac- 
cabees. 
Shamuni, member of a fraternity ; p. 167, c. 1. 
Sharbil, pr. of Edessa, and his sister Babai ; martyrdom 

of, dccccxxxvi. 10 ; dcccclii. 18 ; commem. of, 

ccxxxvi. 5. 
Shellha, ab. of the c. of M. Rabiilas, A.D. 571 ; p. 707, 

c. 2. 
Shem-baiteh, bp. of Nineveh ; commem. of ; pp. 185, 
0.2; 192, c. 2. 



GENEEAIi INDEX. 



1325 



Shirin ; commem. of; pp. 184, c. 2 ; 192, c. 1. 

Shu'aidun. See Sha'dun. 

Shubha I'Alaha, bp. of Nineveh; commem. of; p. 185, 

c. 2. ; 192, c. 2. 
Shubha le-Yeshua' ; commem. of; p. 186, c. 2. 
Shura ; pp. 567, c. 1 ; 970, c. 2. 
Shushtar; pp. 1216, cc. 1, 2; 1217, c. 1. 
Sibylline oracles, the ; cited ; p. 609, c. 1. 
Sidanah, mother of the bc. Yeshua' ; p. 268, c. 1. 
Sidra di-Yahya; Append. B., viii. (frr.) and ix. (frr.). 
Sidra Eabba or Ginza (liber Adami) ; Append. 

B., i.— iv. (frr.). 
Sigistan ; pp. 94, c. 2 ; 374, cc. 1, 2. 
Signification of the names of the Hebrew letters and 

other words ; dccxliii. 1. 
Signing of the Cup, order of the ; E.F. xxxvii. 10 

(Nest.); of 'Ebed- Yeshua', R.F. xxxvii. 11 

(Nest.). See Benediction of the Chalice. 
Signs of punctuation and accentuation, illustrated by 

passages of Scripture, clxi. ii. ; tracts on the 

signs of punctuation, by Jacob of Edessa and 

Thomas the deacon, R.F. xlii. p. 70, c. 2; clxii. 

II. and IT. 
Signs of the Zodiac, r<:x.o\sb, pp. 92, c. 1 ; 1215, 

c. 1 ; according to the school of Bardesanes, 

dcccclxxxvii. 14. 
Siloam, f<l»QiiT., the spring of; dccccxix. Tin. 4. 
Silvanus, ab. of the c. of ..lOJk. or ^.^aa^ ; p. 712, 

cc. 1, 2. 
Silvanus, bp. of Urem (^ior*^; p. 970, c. 2. 
Simeon rdkoirj ; cited ; E.F. Ivi. 11. 22, 24. 
Simeon Kiikaya, of Gashir ; hymns on the Nativity, 

p. 363, 0. 2 ; author of the Kukite hymns, 

p. 602, c. 2. 
Simeon of Edessa, nosocomus of the great hospital ; on 

the Return of the Jews from the Captivity, and 

on the seventy weeks of the prophet Daniel ; 

dccxiL 
Simeon of Harran ; hymn for the dead ; p. 420, c. 2. 
Simeon, bp. of the Persians; letter to Simeon of 

Gabiila, on the Himyarite martyrs ; dccccxTiii. 

4f; dccccxix. vin. 3 ; dccccxlix. 17 (extract). 
Simeon the priest and other Oriental monks at Constanti- 
nople; letter to the abbat Samuel; dccccxix. 

VII. 8. 
Simeon b. Sabba'e ; hymn, R.F. xii. 3 aa ; martyrdom 

of, dcccclii. 21 ; dcccclx. 60 ; dcccclxxxi. (fr.) ; 

commem. of, pp. 185, c. 2; 193, c. 1. 
Simeon Stylites ; precepts and admonitions, dcccclxxxii. 



2; three letters, dcCclx. in. 33; letter to the 

emperor Leo, dccclvii. xxix. ; life of, by CoBinas, 

dcccclx. 2 ; dcccclxiii. 16 (fr.) ; dcccclxxxii. 1 ; 

dcccclxxxiii. ; commem. of, ccxxxvi. 3 ; mentioned, 

pp. 961, c. 2; 986, c. 2. 
Simeon Shanl^Slawi; treatise on the Calendar; 

dccccxxii. 9. 
Simeon b. ^^hbahe ; cited ; p. 983, c. 2. 
Simeon Thaumastorites (or Stylites junior) ; cited ; 

p. 798, c. 1. 
Simeon of Amid ; hist, of, by John of Asia ; dccccxlv. -> 

1.34. 
Simeon of Elartamin ; hist, of, dcccclxii. 2 ; commem. 

of, ccxxxvi. 3. 
Simeon of Kephar Abdln ; hist, of; dccccl. 20. 
Simeon, the Persian dialectician ; hist of, by John of ^ 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 10. 
Simeon Salus and John ; hist of, by Leontius ; dcccclii. 

5 ; dcccclx. 9. 
Simeon the solitary ; hist of, by John of Asia, dccccxlv. v 

I. 16 ; another, also by John of Asia, dccccxlv. 

1.23. 
Simeon and Sergius, recluses ; hist of, by John of 

Asia ; dccccxlv. i. 6. 
Simeon of Zaite (Abu Korrah); notice of; p. 901, c. 1. 
Simeon (S.) the Aged ; madrashe on ; cccvi. 10. 
Simeon, the catholicus; commem. of; pp. 186, c. 1; ^ 

193, c. 1. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of «,,_aii>a*r^ dur>, A.D. 667; 

p. 706, c. 2. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of K'i*U Aua , A.D. 571 ; 

p. 708, c. 1. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Cassianus at Harran ; pp. 706, 

c. 2 (A.D. 567) ; 708, c. 1 (A.D. 571). 
Simeon, ab. of Gabiila ; p. 1046, c. 2. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. Herod ; pp. 706, c. 1 (A.D. 

667); 707,0,2 (A.D. 671). 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Ju.V^ i&& , A.D. 567 ; 

p. 706, c. 2. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of <uvaX ; pp. 706, c. 2 (A.D- 

567); 707, c. 2 (A.D. 571). 

Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. OaX , A.D. 567 ; p. 706, 

e. 1. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of Natpha of Zagal, A.D. 597 — 

600; p. 468, c. 1. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of M. Rabulas, A.D. 567; p. 706, 

c. 2. 
Simeon, ab. of the c. of .iilV., A.D. 571 ; p. 707, c 2. 



1326 



GENERAL INDEX. 



Simeon, ab. of the c. of q r»i\n°kO o , at Eas-'ain ; pp. 16, 
c. 2 (A..D. 724); 25, cc. 1, 2 (A.D. 726). 

Simeon, ab. of the c. of Teleda; p. 667, cc. 1, 2.